Luke 20 And it came to pass in one of those days, of his teaching the people in the temple, and announcing good news, the chief priests and the scribes stood by with the elders,

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass G1722 in G1520 one G3588 G2250 of those days, G1565 G1321 of his teaching G1473 G3588 the G2992 people G1722 in G3588 the G2413 temple, G2532 and G2097 announcing good news, G2186 [⁶stood by G3588 ¹the G749 ²chief priests G2532 ³and G3588 ⁴the G1122 ⁵scribes] G4862 with G3588 the G4245 elders,

2 G2532 and G2036 they spoke G4314 to G1473 him, G3004 saying, G2036 Tell G1473 us! G1722 by G4169 what kind G1849 of authority G3778 do you do these things ? G4160 G2228 or G5100 who G1510.2.3 is G3588 the one G1325 having given G1473 to you G3588 G1849 this authority? G3778

3 G611 And answering G1161 G2036 he said G4314 to G1473 them, G2065 [²will ask G1473 ³you G2504 ¹And I] G1520 one G3056 word, G2532 and G2036 you tell G1473 to me!

4 G3588 The G908 immersion G* of John, G1537 [²from G3772 ³heaven G1510.7.3 ¹was it], G2228 or G1537 from G444 men?

5 G3588 And G1161 G4817 they reckoned G4314 to G1438 themselves, G3004 saying G3754 that, G1437 If G2036 we should say G1537 from G3772 heaven; G2046 he shall say, G1223 Therefore G5100 why G3767 then G3756 did you not G4100 believe G1473 in him?

6 G1437 And if G1161 G2036 we should say, G1537 From G444 men; G3956 all G3588 the G2992 people G2642 will completely stone G1473 us; G3982 [³persuaded G1063 ¹for G1510.2.3 ²they are] G* John G4396 to be a prophet. G1510.1

7 G2532 And G611 they answered, G3361 We do not know G1492 G4159 from where.

8 G2532 And G3588 G* Jesus G2036 said G1473 to them, G3761 Nor G1473 do I G3004 say G1473 to you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G3778 I do these things . G4160

9 G756 And he began G1161 G4314 [²to G3588 ³the G2992 ⁴people G3004 ¹to speak] G3588 G3850 this parable, G3778 G444 A certain man G5100 G5452 planted G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G1554 handed it over to G1473 G1092 growers, G2532 and G589 traveled abroad G5550 [²of time G2425 ¹a fit amount].

10 G2532 And G1722 in G2540 the season G649 he sent G4314 to G3588 the G1092 growers G1401 a servant G2443 that G575 from G3588 the G2590 fruit G3588 of the G290 vineyard G1325 they might give G1473 to him; G3588 but the G1161 G1092 growers G1194 having flayed G1473 him, G1821 sent him away G2756 empty.

11 G2532 And G4369 he proceeded G3992 to send forth G2087 another G1401 servant; G3588 but they G1161 G2548 [²that one also G1194 ¹having flayed] G2532 and G818 dishonoring him, G1821 sent him away G2756 empty.

12 G2532 And G4369 he proceeded G3992 to send forth G5154 a third; G3588 but they G1161 G2532 [²also G3778 ³this one G5135 ¹having wounded], G1544 cast him out.

13 G2036 [⁶said G1161 ¹And G3588 ²the G2962 ³master G3588 ⁴of the G290 ⁵vineyard], G5100 What G4160 shall I do? G3992 I will send forth G3588 G5207 my son, G1473 G3588 the G27 beloved; G2481 perhaps G3778 beholding this one G1492 G1788 they will show respect.

14 G1492 But beholding G1161 G1473 him, G3588 the G1092 growers G1260 reasoned G4314 to G1438 themselves, G3004 saying, G3778 This G1510.2.3 is G3588 the G2818 heir. G1205 Come, G615 we should kill G1473 him, G2443 that G1473 [³becomes ours G1096 G3588 ¹the G2817 ²inheritance].

15 G2532 And G1544 having cast G1473 him G1854 outside G3588 the G290 vineyard G615 they killed him . G5100 What G3767 then G4160 shall [⁵do G1473 ⁶to them G3588 ¹the G2962 ²master G3588 ³of the G290 ⁴vineyard]?

16 G2064 He shall come G2532 and G622 shall destroy G3588 G1092 those growers, G3778 G2532 and G1325 he will give G3588 the G290 vineyard G243 to others. G191 And having heard, G1161 G2036 they said, G3361 May it not be. G1096

17 G3588 And G1689 looking G1473 to them, G2036 he said, G5100 What G3767 then G1510.2.3 is G3588 G1125 this having been written, G3778 G3037 The stone G3739 which G593 [³rejected G3588 ¹the ones G3618 ²building], G3778 this G1096 is become G1519 for G2776 head G1137 of the corner.

18 G3956 Every one G3588 G4098 falling G1909 upon G1565 that G3588 G3037 stone G4917 shall be fractured in pieces, G1909 [⁵upon G3739 ²whom G1161 ¹but G302 ³ever G4098 ⁴it should fall], G3039 it will winnow G1473 him.

19 G2532 And G2212 [⁶sought G3588 ¹the G749 ²chief priests G2532 ³and G3588 ⁴the G1122 ⁵scribes] G1911 to put G1909 [²upon G1473 ³him G3588 G5495 ¹hands] G1722 in G1473 that same G3588 G5610 hour, G2532 and G5399 they feared; G1097 for they knew G1063 G3754 that G4314 [³against G1473 ⁴them G3588 G3850 ²this parable G3778 G2036 ¹he spoke].

20 G2532 And G3906 closely watching, G649 they sent G1455 ones lying in wait, G5271 pretending G1438 themselves G1342 to be righteous, G1510.1 G2443 that G1949 they should take hold of G1473 his G3056 word G1519 for G3588 G3860 delivering him up G1473 G3588 to the G746 sovereignty, G2532 and G3588 to the G1849 authority G3588 of the G2232 governor.

21 G2532 And G1905 they questioned G1473 him, G3004 saying, G1320 Teacher, G1492 we know G3754 that G3723 rightly G3004 you speak G2532 and G1321 teach, G2532 and G3756 do not G2983 take G4383 face, G235 but G1909 in G225 truth G3588 the G3598 way G3588 G2316 of God G1321 you teach.

22 G1832 Is it allowed G1473 for us G* [³to Caesar G5411 ²tribute G1325 ¹to give] G2228 or G3756 not?

23 G2657 But contemplating G1161 G1473 their G3588 G3834 cunning, G2036 he said G4314 to G1473 them, G5100 Why G1473 do you test me? G3985

24 G1925 Display G1473 to me G1220 a denarius; G5100 whose G2192 [⁴ does it have G1504 ¹image G2532 ²and G1923 ³inscription]? G611 And answering G1161 G2036 they said, G* Caesar.

25 G3588 And G1161 G2036 he said G1473 to them, G591 Give back G5106 therefore G3588 the things G* of Caesar G* to Caesar, G2532 and G3588 the things G3588 G2316 of God G3588 G2316 to God.

26 G2532 And G3756 they were not able G2480 G1949 to take hold of G1473 his G4487 saying G1726 before G3588 the G2992 people; G2532 and G2296 marveling G1909 over G3588 G612 his answer, G1473 G4601 they were quiet.

27 G4334 But coming forward, G5100 a certain one G3588 of the G* Sadducees, G3588 the ones G483 speaking against G386 a resurrection, G3361 claiming it not G1510.1 to be, G1905 asked G1473 him,

28 G3004 saying, G1320 Teacher, G* Moses G1125 wrote G1473 to us, G1437 If G5100 anyone's G80 brother G599 should die G2192 having G1135 a wife, G2532 and G3778 he G815 [²childless G599 ¹should die], G2443 that G2983 [²should take G3588 G80 ¹his brother] G1473 G3588 the G1135 wife, G2532 and G1817 should raise up G4690 seed G3588 to G80 his brother. G1473

29 G2033 [²then seven G3767 G80 ³brothers G1510.7.6 ¹There were], G2532 and G3588 the G4413 first G2983 having taken G1135 a wife G599 died G815 childless.

30 G2532 And G2983 [³took G3588 ¹the G1208 ²second] G3588 the G1135 wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 died G815 childless.

31 G2532 And G3588 the G5154 third G2983 took G1473 her, G5615 and likewise G1161 G2532 also G3588 the G2033 seven; G2532 and G3756 they did not G2641 leave G5043 children, G2532 and G599 they died.

32 G5305 And afterwards G1161 G3956 all G599 died G2532 and G3588 the G1135 woman.

33 G1722 In G3588 then the G3767 G386 resurrection, G5100 which G1473 of them G1096 does she become G1135 wife? G3588 for the G1063 G2033 seven G2192 had G1473 her G1135 as wife.

34 G2532 And G611 answering G2036 [²said G1473 ³to them G3588 G* ¹Jesus], G3588 The G5207 sons G3588 G165 of this age G3778 G1060 marry G2532 and G1548 give in marriage.

35 G3588 But the ones G1161 G2661 being deemed worthy G3588 G165 of that age G1565 G5177 to attain G2532 and G3588 of the G386 resurrection G3588 of the ones G1537 from G3498 the dead, G3777 neither G1060 marry G3777 nor G1547 give in marriage.

36 G3777 For neither G1063 G599 [²to die G2089 ³any longer G1410 ¹are they able], G2465 [³like angels G1063 ¹for G1510.2.6 ²they are], G2532 and G5207 they are sons G1510.2.6 G3588 G2316 of God, G3588 [³of the G386 ⁴resurrection G5207 ²sons G1510.6 ¹being].

37 G3754 But that G1161 G1453 [³be raised G3588 ¹the G3498 ²dead], G2532 even G* Moses G3377 indicated G1909 at G3588 the G942 bush, G5613 as G3004 he says, G2962 The Lord G3588 G2316 God G* of Abraham, G2532 and G3588 the G2316 God G* of Isaac, G2532 and G3588 the G2316 God G* of Jacob.

38 G2316 But God G1161 G3756 is not G1510.2.3 G3498 of the dead, G235 but G2198 of living ones; G3956 for all G1063 G1473 live to him. G2198

39 G611 And answering G1161 G5100 some G3588 of the G1122 scribes G2036 said, G1320 Teacher, G2573 well G2036 you spoke.

40 G3765 And no longer G1161 G5111 they dared G1905 to ask G1473 him G3762 anything.

41 G2036 And he said G1161 G4314 to G1473 them, G4459 How G3004 do they say G3588 the G5547 Christ G5207 [² the son G* ³of David G1510.1 ¹to be]?

42 G2532 And G1473 he, G* David G3004 says G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms; G2036 [³said G3588 ¹The G2962 ²Lord] G3588 to G2962 my Lord, G1473 G2521 sit down G1537 at G1188 my right, G1473

43 G2193 until G302 whenever G5087 I put G3588 G2190 your enemies G1473 G5286 as a footstool G3588 G4228 for your feet. G1473

44 G* David G3767 then G2962 [²him Lord G1473 G2564 ¹calls], G2532 so G4459 how G5207 [²his son G1473 G1510.2.3 ¹is he]?

45 G191 [⁵hearing G1161 ¹And G3956 ²all G3588 ³the G2992 ⁴people], G2036 he said G3588 to G3101 his disciples, G1473

46 G4337 Take heed G575 of G3588 the G1122 scribes, G3588 of the ones G2309 wanting G4043 to walk G1722 in G4749 robes, G2532 and G5368 being fond of G783 greetings G1722 in G3588 the G58 markets, G2532 and G4410 first seats G1722 in G3588 the G4864 synagogues, G2532 and G4411 first place G1722 in G3588 the G1173 suppers;

47 G3739 the ones who G2719 devour G3588 the G3614 houses G3588 of the G5503 widows, G2532 and G4392 for an excuse G3117 [²long G4336 ¹they pray]. G3778 These G2983 shall receive G4053 extra G2917 judgment.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 και G1096 εγένετο G1722 εν G1520 μιά G3588 των G2250 ημερών εκείνων G1565 G1321 διδάσκοντος αυτού G1473 G3588 τον G2992 λαόν G1722 εν G3588 τω G2413 ιερώ G2532 και G2097 ευαγγελιζομένου G2186 επέστησαν G3588 οι G749 αρχιερείς G2532 και G3588 οι G1122 γραμματείς G4862 συν G3588 τοις G4245 πρεσβυτέροις

2 G2532 και G2036 είπον G4314 προς G1473 αυτόν G3004 λέγοντες G2036 είπε G1473 ημίν G1722 εν G4169 ποία G1849 εξουσία G3778 ταύτα ποιείς G4160 G2228 η G5100 τις G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G1325 δους G1473 σοι G3588 την G1849 εξουσίαν ταύτην G3778

3 G611 αποκριθείς δε G1161 G2036 είπε G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G2065 ερωτήσω G1473 υμάς G2504 καγώ G1520 ένα G3056 λόγον G2532 και G2036 είπατέ G1473 μοι

4 G3588 το G908 βάπτισμα G* Ιωάννου G1537 εξ G3772 ουρανού G1510.7.3 ην G2228 η G1537 εξ G444 ανθρώπων

5 G3588 ο δε G1161 G4817 συνελογίσαντο G4314 προς G1438 εαυτοίς G3004 λέγοντες G3754 ότι G1437 εάν G2036 είπωμεν G1537 εξ G3772 ουρανού G2046 ερεί G1223 διά G5100 τι G3767 ούν G3756 ουκ G4100 επιστεύσατε G1473 αυτώ

6 G1437 εαν δε G1161 G2036 είπωμεν G1537 εξ G444 ανθρώπων G3956 πας G3588 ο G2992 λαός G2642 καταλιθάσει G1473 ημάς G3982 πεπεισμένος G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστιν G* Ιωάννην G4396 προφήτην είναι G1510.1

7 G2532 και G611 απεκρίθησαν G3361 μη ειδέναι G1492 G4159 πόθεν

8 G2532 και G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτοίς G3761 ουδέ G1473 εγώ G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G1722 εν G4169 ποία G1849 εξουσία G3778 ταύτα ποιώ G4160

9 G756 ήρξατο δε G1161 G4314 προς G3588 τον G2992 λαόν G3004 λέγειν G3588 την G3850 παραβολήν ταύτην G3778 G444 άνθρωπός τις G5100 G5452 εφύτευσεν G290 αμπελώνα G2532 και G1554 εξέδοτο αυτόν G1473 G1092 γεωργοίς G2532 και G589 απεδήμησε G5550 χρόνους G2425 ικανούς

10 G2532 και G1722 εν G2540 καιρώ G649 απέστειλεν G4314 προς G3588 τους G1092 γεωργούς G1401 δούλον G2443 ίνα G575 από G3588 του G2590 καρπού G3588 του G290 αμπελώνος G1325 δώσιν G1473 αυτώ G3588 οι δε G1161 G1092 γεωργοί G1194 δείραντες G1473 αυτόν G1821 εξαπέστειλαν G2756 κενόν

11 G2532 και G4369 προσέθετο G3992 πέμψαι G2087 έτερον G1401 δούλον G3588 οι δε G1161 G2548 κακείνον G1194 δείραντες G2532 και G818 ατιμάσαντες G1821 εξαπέστειλαν G2756 κενόν

12 G2532 και G4369 προσέθετο G3992 πέμψαι G5154 τρίτον G3588 οι δε G1161 G2532 και G3778 τούτον G5135 τραυματίσαντες G1544 εξέβαλον

13 G2036 είπεν G1161 δε G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G3588 του G290 αμπελώνος G5100 τι G4160 ποιήσω G3992 πέμψω G3588 τον G5207 υιόν μου G1473 G3588 τον G27 αγαπητόν G2481 ίσως G3778 τούτον ιδόντες G1492 G1788 εντραπήσονται

14 G1492 ιδόντες δε G1161 G1473 αυτόν G3588 οι G1092 γεωργοί G1260 διελογίζοντο G4314 προς G1438 εαυτούς G3004 λέγοντες G3778 ούτός G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G2818 κληρονόμος G1205 δεύτε G615 αποκτείνωμεν G1473 αυτόν G2443 ίνα G1473 ημών γένηται G1096 G3588 η G2817 κληρονομία

15 G2532 και G1544 εκβαλόντες G1473 αυτόν G1854 έξω G3588 του G290 αμπελώνος G615 απέκτειναν G5100 τι G3767 ούν G4160 ποιήσει G1473 αυτοίς G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G3588 του G290 αμπελώνος

16 G2064 ελεύσεται G2532 και G622 απολέσει G3588 τους G1092 γεωργούς τούτους G3778 G2532 και G1325 δώσει G3588 τον G290 αμπελώνα G243 άλλοις G191 ακούσαντες δε G1161 G2036 είπον G3361 μη γένοιτο G1096

17 G3588 ο δε G1689 εμβλέψας G1473 αυτοίς G2036 είπεν G5100 τι G3767 ούν G1510.2.3 εστι G3588 το G1125 γεγραμμένον τούτο G3778 G3037 λίθον G3739 ον G593 απεδοκίμασαν G3588 οι G3618 οικοδομούντες G3778 ούτος G1096 εγενήθη G1519 εις G2776 κεφαλήν G1137 γωνίας

18 G3956 πας G3588 ο G4098 πεσών G1909 επ΄ G1565 εκείνον G3588 τον G3037 λίθον G4917 συνθλασθήσεται G1909 εφ΄ G3739 ον G1161 δ΄ G302 αν G4098 πέση G3039 λικμήσει G1473 αυτόν

19 G2532 και G2212 εζήτησαν G3588 οι G749 αρχιερείς G2532 και G3588 οι G1122 γραμματείς G1911 επιβαλείν G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτόν G3588 τας G5495 χείρας G1722 εν G1473 αυτή G3588 τη G5610 ώρα G2532 και G5399 εφοβήθησαν G1097 έγνωσαν γαρ G1063 G3754 ότι G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G3588 την G3850 παραβολήν ταύτην G3778 G2036 είπε

20 G2532 και G3906 παρατηρήσαντες G649 απέστειλαν G1455 εγκαθέτους G5271 υποκρινομένους G1438 εαυτούς G1342 δικαίους είναι G1510.1 G2443 ίνα G1949 επιλάβωνται G1473 αυτού G3056 λόγου G1519 εις G3588 το G3860 παραδούναι αυτόν G1473 G3588 τη G746 αρχή G2532 και G3588 τη G1849 εξουσία G3588 του G2232 ηγεμόνος

21 G2532 και G1905 επηρώτησαν G1473 αυτόν G3004 λέγοντες G1320 διδάσκαλε G1492 οίδαμεν G3754 ότι G3723 ορθώς G3004 λέγεις G2532 και G1321 διδάσκεις G2532 και G3756 ου G2983 λαμβάνεις G4383 πρόσωπον G235 αλλ΄ G1909 επ΄ G225 αληθείας G3588 την G3598 οδόν G3588 του G2316 θεού G1321 διδάσκεις

22 G1832 έξεστιν G1473 ημίν G* Καίσαρι G5411 φόρον G1325 δούναι G2228 η G3756 ου

23 G2657 κατανοήσας δε G1161 G1473 αυτών G3588 την G3834 πανουργίαν G2036 είπε G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G5100 τι G1473 με πειράζετε G3985

24 G1925 επιδείξατέ G1473 μοι G1220 δηνάριον G5100 τίνος G2192 έχει G1504 εικόνα G2532 και G1923 επιγραφήν G611 αποκριθέντες δε G1161 G2036 είπον G* Καίσαρος

25 G3588 ο δε G1161 G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτοίς G591 απόδοτε G5106 τοίνυν G3588 τα G* Καίσαρος G* Καίσαρι G2532 και G3588 τα G3588 του G2316 θεού G3588 τω G2316 θεώ

26 G2532 και G3756 ουκ ίσχυσαν G2480 G1949 επιλαβέσθαι G1473 αυτού G4487 ρήματος G1726 εναντίον G3588 του G2992 λαού G2532 και G2296 θαυμάσαντες G1909 επί G3588 τη G612 αποκρίσει αυτού G1473 G4601 εσίγησαν

27 G4334 προσελθόντες δε G5100 τινες G3588 των G* Σαδδουκαίων G3588 οι G483 αντιλέγοντες G386 ανάστασιν G3361 μη G1510.1 είναι G1905 επηρώτησαν G1473 αυτόν

28 G3004 λέγοντες G1320 διδάσκαλε G* Μωσής G1125 έγραψεν G1473 ημίν G1437 εάν G5100 τινος G80 αδελφός G599 αποθάνη G2192 έχων G1135 γυναίκα G2532 και G3778 ούτος G815 άτεκνος G599 αποθάνη G2443 ίνα G2983 λάβη G3588 ο G80 αδελφός αυτού G1473 G3588 την G1135 γυναίκα G2532 και G1817 εξαναστήση G4690 σπέρμα G3588 τω G80 αδελφώ αυτού G1473

29 G2033 επτά ουν G3767 G80 αδελφοί G1510.7.6 ήσαν G2532 και G3588 ο G4413 πρώτος G2983 λαβών G1135 γυναίκα G599 απέθανεν G815 άτεκνος

30 G2532 και G2983 έλαβεν G3588 ο G1208 δεύτερος G3588 την G1135 γυναίκα G2532 και G3778 ούτος G599 απέθανεν G815 άτεκνος

31 G2532 και G3588 ο G5154 τρίτος G2983 έλαβεν G1473 αυτήν G5615 ωσαύτως δε G1161 G2532 και G3588 οι G2033 επτά G2532 και G3756 ου G2641 κατέλιπον G5043 τέκνα G2532 και G599 απέθανον

32 G5305 ύστερον δε G1161 G3956 πάντων G599 απέθανεν G2532 και G3588 η G1135 γυνή

33 G1722 εν G3588 τη ουν G3767 G386 αναστάσει G5100 τίνος G1473 αυτών G1096 γίνεται G1135 γυνή G3588 οι γαρ G1063 G2033 επτά G2192 έσχον G1473 αυτήν G1135 γυναίκα

34 G2532 και G611 αποκριθείς G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτοίς G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G3588 οι G5207 υιοί G3588 του G165 αιώνος τουτού G3778 G1060 γαμούσι G2532 και G1548 εκγαμίσκονται

35 G3588 οι δε G1161 G2661 καταξιωθέντες G3588 του G165 αιώνος εκείνου G1565 G5177 τυχείν G2532 και G3588 της G386 αναστάσεως G3588 της G1537 εκ G3498 νεκρών G3777 ούτε G1060 γαμούσιν G3777 ούτε G1547 εκγαμίζονται

36 G3777 ούτε γαρ G1063 G599 αποθανείν G2089 έτι G1410 δύνανται G2465 ισάγγελοι G1063 γαρ G1510.2.6 εισι G2532 και G5207 υιοί εισι G1510.2.6 G3588 του G2316 θεού G3588 της G386 αναστάσεως G5207 υιοί G1510.6 όντες

37 G3754 ότι δε G1161 G1453 εγείρονται G3588 οι G3498 νεκροί G2532 και G* Μωσής G3377 εμήνυσεν G1909 επί G3588 της G942 βάτου G5613 ως G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριον G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G* Αβραάμ G2532 και G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G* Ισαάκ G2532 και G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G* Ιακωβ

38 G2316 θεός δε G1161 G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3 G3498 νεκρών G235 αλλά G2198 ζώντων G3956 πάντες γαρ G1063 G1473 αυτώ ζώσιν G2198

39 G611 αποκριθέντες δε G1161 G5100 τινες G3588 των G1122 γραμματέων G2036 είπον G1320 διδάσκαλε G2573 καλώς G2036 είπας

40 G3765 ουκέτι δε G1161 G5111 ετόλμων G1905 επερωτάν G1473 αυτόν G3762 ουδέν

41 G2036 είπε δε G1161 G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G4459 πως G3004 λέγουσι G3588 τον G5547 Χριστόν G5207 υιόν G* Δαβίδ G1510.1 είναι

42 G2532 και G1473 αυτός G* Δαβίδ G3004 λέγει G1722 εν G976 βίβλω G5568 ψαλμών G2036 είπεν G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω μου G1473 G2521 κάθου G1537 εκ G1188 δεξιών μου G1473

43 G2193 έως G302 αν G5087 θω G3588 τους G2190 εχθρούς σου G1473 G5286 υποπόδιον G3588 των G4228 ποδών σου G1473

44 G* Δαβίδ G3767 ούν G2962 κύριον αυτόν G1473 G2564 καλεί G2532 και G4459 πως G5207 υιός αυτού G1473 G1510.2.3 εστιν

45 G191 ακούοντος G1161 δε G3956 παντός G3588 του G2992 λαού G2036 είπεν G3588 τοις G3101 μαθηταίς αυτού G1473

46 G4337 προσέχετε G575 από G3588 των G1122 γραμματέων G3588 των G2309 θελόντων G4043 περιπατείν G1722 εν G4749 στολαίς G2532 και G5368 φιλούντων G783 ασπασμούς G1722 εν G3588 ταις G58 αγοραίς G2532 και G4410 πρωτοκαθεδρίας G1722 εν G3588 ταις G4864 συναγωγαίς G2532 και G4411 πρωτοκλισίας G1722 εν G3588 τοις G1173 δείπνοις

47 G3739 οι G2719 κατεσθίουσι G3588 τας G3614 οικίας G3588 των G5503 χηρών G2532 και G4392 προφάσει G3117 μακρά G4336 προσεύχονται G3778 ούτοι G2983 λήψονται G4053 περισσότερον G2917 κρίμα

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ και εγενετο εν μια των ημερων εκεινων διδασκοντος αυτου τον λαον εν τω ιερω και ευαγγελιζομενου επεστησαν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις συν τοις πρεσβυτεροις ² και ειπον προς αυτον λεγοντες ειπε ημιν εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιεις η τις εστιν ο δους σοι την εξουσιαν ταυτην ³ αποκριθεις δε ειπεν προς αυτους ερωτησω υμας καγω ενα λογον και ειπατε μοι ⁴ το βαπτισμα ιωαννου εξ ουρανου ην η εξ ανθρωπων ⁵ οι δε συνελογισαντο προς εαυτους λεγοντες οτι εαν ειπωμεν εξ ουρανου ερει διατι ουν ουκ επιστευσατε αυτω ⁶ εαν δε ειπωμεν εξ ανθρωπων πας ο λαος καταλιθασει ημας πεπεισμενος γαρ εστιν ιωαννην προφητην ειναι ⁷ και απεκριθησαν μη ειδεναι ποθεν ⁸ και ο ιησους ειπεν αυτοις ουδε εγω λεγω υμιν εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιω ⁹ ηρξατο δε προς τον λαον λεγειν την παραβολην ταυτην ανθρωπος τις εφυτευσεν αμπελωνα και εξεδοτο αυτον γεωργοις και απεδημησεν χρονους ικανους ¹⁰ και εν καιρω απεστειλεν προς τους γεωργους δουλον ινα απο του καρπου του αμπελωνος δωσιν αυτω οι δε γεωργοι δειραντες αυτον εξαπεστειλαν κενον ¹¹ και προσεθετο πεμψαι ετερον δουλον οι δε κακεινον δειραντες και ατιμασαντες εξαπεστειλαν κενον ¹² και προσεθετο πεμψαι τριτον οι δε και τουτον τραυματισαντες εξεβαλον ¹³ ειπεν δε ο κυριος του αμπελωνος τι ποιησω πεμψω τον υιον μου τον αγαπητον ισως τουτον ιδοντες εντραπησονται ¹⁴ ιδοντες δε αυτον οι γεωργοι διελογιζοντο προς εαυτους λεγοντες ουτος εστιν ο κληρονομος δευτε αποκτεινωμεν αυτον ινα ημων γενηται η κληρονομια ¹⁵ και εκβαλοντες αυτον εξω του αμπελωνος απεκτειναν τι ουν ποιησει αυτοις ο κυριος του αμπελωνος ¹⁶ ελευσεται και απολεσει τους γεωργους τουτους και δωσει τον αμπελωνα αλλοις ακουσαντες δε ειπον μη γενοιτο ¹⁷ ο δε εμβλεψας αυτοις ειπεν τι ουν εστιν το γεγραμμενον τουτο λιθον ον απεδοκιμασαν οι οικοδομουντες ουτος εγενηθη εις κεφαλην γωνιας ¹⁸ πας ο πεσων επ εκεινον τον λιθον συνθλασθησεται εφ ον δ αν πεση λικμησει αυτον ¹⁹ και εζητησαν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις επιβαλειν επ αυτον τας χειρας εν αυτη τη ωρα και εφοβηθησαν τον λαον εγνωσαν γαρ οτι προς αυτους την παραβολην ταυτην ειπεν ²⁰ και παρατηρησαντες απεστειλαν εγκαθετους υποκρινομενους εαυτους δικαιους ειναι ινα επιλαβωνται αυτου λογου εις το παραδουναι αυτον τη αρχη και τη εξουσια του ηγεμονος ²¹ και επηρωτησαν αυτον λεγοντες διδασκαλε οιδαμεν οτι ορθως λεγεις και διδασκεις και ου λαμβανεις προσωπον αλλ επ αληθειας την οδον του θεου διδασκεις ²² εξεστιν ημιν καισαρι φορον δουναι η ου ²³ κατανοησας δε αυτων την πανουργιαν ειπεν προς αυτους τι με πειραζετε ²⁴ επιδειξατε μοι δηναριον τινος εχει εικονα και επιγραφην αποκριθεντες δε ειπον καισαρος ²⁵ ο δε ειπεν αυτοις αποδοτε τοινυν τα καισαρος καισαρι και τα του θεου τω θεω ²⁶ και ουκ ισχυσαν επιλαβεσθαι αυτου ρηματος εναντιον του λαου και θαυμασαντες επι τη αποκρισει αυτου εσιγησαν ²⁷ προσελθοντες δε τινες των σαδδουκαιων οι αντιλεγοντες αναστασιν μη ειναι επηρωτησαν αυτον ²⁸ λεγοντες διδασκαλε μωσης εγραψεν ημιν εαν τινος αδελφος αποθανη εχων γυναικα και ουτος ατεκνος αποθανη ινα λαβη ο αδελφος αυτου την γυναικα και εξαναστηση σπερμα τω αδελφω αυτου ²⁹ επτα ουν αδελφοι ησαν και ο πρωτος λαβων γυναικα απεθανεν ατεκνος ³⁰ και ελαβεν ο δευτερος την γυναικα και ουτος απεθανεν ατεκνος ³¹ και ο τριτος ελαβεν αυτην ωσαυτως δε και οι επτα ου κατελιπον τεκνα και απεθανον ³² υστερον δε παντων απεθανεν και η γυνη ³³ εν τη ουν αναστασει τινος αυτων γινεται γυνη οι γαρ επτα εσχον αυτην γυναικα ³⁴ και αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους οι υιοι του αιωνος τουτου γαμουσιν και εκγαμισκονται ³⁵ οι δε καταξιωθεντες του αιωνος εκεινου τυχειν και της αναστασεως της εκ νεκρων ουτε γαμουσιν ουτε εκγαμισκονται ³⁶ ουτε γαρ αποθανειν ετι δυνανται ισαγγελοι γαρ εισιν και υιοι εισιν του θεου της αναστασεως υιοι οντες ³⁷ οτι δε εγειρονται οι νεκροι και μωσης εμηνυσεν επι της βατου ως λεγει κυριον τον θεον αβρααμ και τον θεον ισαακ και τον θεον ιακωβ ³⁸ θεος δε ουκ εστιν νεκρων αλλα ζωντων παντες γαρ αυτω ζωσιν ³⁹ αποκριθεντες δε τινες των γραμματεων ειπον διδασκαλε καλως ειπας ⁴⁰ ουκετι δε ετολμων επερωταν αυτον ουδεν ⁴¹ ειπεν δε προς αυτους πως λεγουσιν τον χριστον υιον δαβιδ ειναι ⁴² και αυτος δαβιδ λεγει εν βιβλω ψαλμων ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου ⁴³ εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποποδιον των ποδων σου ⁴⁴ δαβιδ ουν κυριον αυτον καλει και πως υιος αυτου εστιν ⁴⁵ ακουοντος δε παντος του λαου ειπεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου ⁴⁶ προσεχετε απο των γραμματεων των θελοντων περιπατειν εν στολαις και φιλουντων ασπασμους εν ταις αγοραις και πρωτοκαθεδριας εν ταις συναγωγαις και πρωτοκλισιας εν τοις δειπνοις ⁴⁷ οι κατεσθιουσιν τας οικιας των χηρων και προφασει μακρα προσευχονται ουτοι ληψονται περισσοτερον κριμα

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 CONJ και G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G1722 PREP εν G1520 A-DSF μια G3588 T-GPF των G2250 N-GPF ημερων G1321 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM διδασκοντος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2411 N-DSN ιερω G2532 CONJ και G2097 [G5734] V-PMP-GSM ευαγγελιζομενου G2186 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P επεστησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G749 N-NPM αρχιερεις G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G1122 N-NPM γραμματεις G4862 PREP συν G3588 T-DPM τοις G4245 A-DPM πρεσβυτεροις

2 G2532 CONJ και G3004 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P ειπαν G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G4314 PREP προς G846 P-ASM αυτον G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P ειπον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G1722 PREP εν G4169 I-DSF ποια G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G5023 D-APN ταυτα G4160 [G5719] V-PAI-2S ποιεις G2228 PRT η G5101 I-NSM τις G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G1325 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM δους G4671 P-2DS σοι G3588 T-ASF την G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G3778 D-ASF ταυτην

3 G611 [G5679] V-AOP-NSM αποκριθεις G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G2065 [G5692] V-FAI-1S ερωτησω G5209 P-2AP υμας G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G3056 N-ASM λογον G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5628] V-2AAM-2P ειπατε G3427 P-1DS μοι

4 G3588 T-NSN το G908 N-NSN βαπτισμα G2491 N-GSM ιωαννου G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G2228 PRT η G1537 PREP εξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων

5 G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G4817 [G5662] V-ADI-3P συνελογισαντο G4314 PREP προς G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G3754 CONJ οτι G1437 COND εαν G2036 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P ειπωμεν G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G2046 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ερει G1223 PREP δια G5101 I-ASN τι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G4100 [G5656] V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε G846 P-DSM αυτω

6 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P ειπωμεν G1537 PREP εξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G3588 T-NSM ο G2992 N-NSM λαος G537 A-NSM απας G2642 [G5692] V-FAI-3S καταλιθασει G2248 P-1AP ημας G3982 [G5772] V-RPP-NSM πεπεισμενος G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2491 N-ASM ιωαννην G4396 N-ASM προφητην G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι

7 G2532 CONJ και G611 [G5662] V-ADI-3P απεκριθησαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1492 [G5760] V-RAN ειδεναι G4159 ADV-I ποθεν

8 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3761 ADV ουδε G1473 P-1NS εγω G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1722 PREP εν G4169 I-DSF ποια G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G5023 D-APN ταυτα G4160 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ποιω

9 G756 [G5662] V-ADI-3S ηρξατο G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G3004 [G5721] V-PAN λεγειν G3588 T-ASF την G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G5100 X-NSM | | " τις " G5452 [G5656] V-AAI-3S | εφυτευσεν G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα G2532 CONJ και G1554 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S εξεδετο G846 P-ASM αυτον G1092 N-DPM γεωργοις G2532 CONJ και G589 [G5656] V-AAI-3S απεδημησεν G5550 N-APM χρονους G2425 A-APM ικανους

10 G2532 CONJ και G2540 N-DSM καιρω G649 [G5656] V-AAI-3S απεστειλεν G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G1092 N-APM γεωργους G1401 N-ASM δουλον G2443 CONJ ινα G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2590 N-GSM καρπου G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος G1325 [G5692] V-FAI-3P δωσουσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G1092 N-NPM γεωργοι G1821 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εξαπεστειλαν G846 P-ASM αυτον G1194 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM δειραντες G2756 A-ASM κενον

11 G2532 CONJ και G4369 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S προσεθετο G2087 A-ASM ετερον G3992 [G5658] V-AAN πεμψαι G1401 N-ASM δουλον G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G2548 D-ASM-C κακεινον G1194 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM δειραντες G2532 CONJ και G818 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM ατιμασαντες G1821 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εξαπεστειλαν G2756 A-ASM κενον

12 G2532 CONJ και G4369 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S προσεθετο G5154 A-ASM τριτον G3992 [G5658] V-AAN πεμψαι G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G5126 D-ASM τουτον G5135 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM τραυματισαντες G1544 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εξεβαλον

13 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος G5101 I-ASN τι G4160 [G5661] V-AAS-1S ποιησω G3992 [G5692] V-FAI-1S πεμψω G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASM τον G27 A-ASM αγαπητον G2481 ADV ισως G5126 D-ASM τουτον G1788 [G5691] V-2FPI-3P εντραπησονται

14 G1492 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-NPM οι G1092 N-NPM γεωργοι G1260 [G5711] V-INI-3P διελογιζοντο G4314 PREP προς G240 C-APM αλληλους G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G3778 D-NSM ουτος G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2818 N-NSM κληρονομος G615 [G5725] V-PAS-1P αποκτεινωμεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G2443 CONJ ινα G2257 P-1GP ημων G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G3588 T-NSF η G2817 N-NSF κληρονομια

15 G2532 CONJ και G1544 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM εκβαλοντες G846 P-ASM αυτον G1854 ADV εξω G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος G615 [G5656] V-AAI-3P απεκτειναν G5101 I-ASN τι G3767 CONJ ουν G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ποιησει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος

16 G2064 [G5695] V-FDI-3S ελευσεται G2532 CONJ και G622 [G5692] V-FAI-3S απολεσει G3588 T-APM τους G1092 N-APM γεωργους G5128 D-APM τουτους G2532 CONJ και G1325 [G5692] V-FAI-3S δωσει G3588 T-ASM τον G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα G243 A-DPM αλλοις G191 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες G1161 CONJ δε G3004 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P ειπαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1096 [G5636] V-2ADO-3S γενοιτο

17 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1689 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM εμβλεψας G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G5101 I-NSN τι G3767 CONJ ουν G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSN το G1125 [G5772] V-RPP-NSN γεγραμμενον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3037 N-ASM λιθον G3739 R-ASM ον G593 [G5656] V-AAI-3P απεδοκιμασαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3618 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM οικοδομουντες G3778 D-NSM ουτος G1096 [G5675] V-AOI-3S εγενηθη G1519 PREP εις G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G1137 N-GSF γωνιας

18 G3956 A-NSM πας G3588 T-NSM ο G4098 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM πεσων G1909 PREP επ G1565 D-ASM εκεινον G3588 T-ASM τον G3037 N-ASM λιθον G4917 [G5701] V-FPI-3S συνθλασθησεται G1909 PREP εφ G3739 R-ASM ον G1161 CONJ δ G302 PRT αν G4098 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S πεση G3039 [G5692] V-FAI-3S λικμησει G846 P-ASM αυτον

19 G2532 CONJ και G2212 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εζητησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G1122 N-NPM γραμματεις G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G749 N-NPM αρχιερεις G1911 [G5629] V-2AAN επιβαλειν G1909 PREP επ G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-APF τας G5495 N-APF χειρας G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G5610 N-DSF ωρα G2532 CONJ και G5399 [G5675] V-AOI-3P εφοβηθησαν G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G1097 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εγνωσαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3754 CONJ οτι G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-ASF την G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην

20 G2532 CONJ και G3906 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM παρατηρησαντες G649 [G5656] V-AAI-3P απεστειλαν G1455 A-APM εγκαθετους G5271 [G5740] V-PNP-APM υποκρινομενους G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G1342 A-APM δικαιους G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G2443 CONJ ινα G1949 [G5638] V-2ADS-3P επιλαβωνται G846 P-GSM αυτου G3056 N-GSM λογου G5620 CONJ ωστε G3860 [G5629] V-2AAN παραδουναι G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-DSF τη G746 N-DSF αρχη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DSF τη G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G3588 T-GSM του G2232 N-GSM ηγεμονος

21 G2532 CONJ και G1905 [G5656] V-AAI-3P επηρωτησαν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G3754 CONJ οτι G3723 ADV ορθως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-2S λεγεις G2532 CONJ και G1321 [G5719] V-PAI-2S διδασκεις G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G2983 [G5719] V-PAI-2S λαμβανεις G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G235 CONJ αλλ G1909 PREP επ G225 N-GSF αληθειας G3588 T-ASF την G3598 N-ASF οδον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1321 [G5719] V-PAI-2S διδασκεις

22 G1832 [G5904] V-PQI-3S εξεστιν G2248 P-1AP ημας G2541 N-DSM καισαρι G5411 N-ASM φορον G1325 [G5629] V-2AAN δουναι G2228 PRT η G3756 PRT-N ου

23 G2657 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM κατανοησας G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-GPM αυτων G3588 T-ASF την G3834 N-ASF πανουργιαν G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους

24 G1166 [G5657] V-AAM-2P δειξατε G3427 P-1DS μοι G1220 N-ASN δηναριον G5101 I-GSM τινος G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εχει G1504 N-ASF εικονα G2532 CONJ και G1923 N-ASF επιγραφην G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G3004 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P ειπαν G2541 N-GSM καισαρος

25 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G5106 PRT τοινυν G591 [G5628] V-2AAM-2P αποδοτε G3588 T-APN τα G2541 N-GSM καισαρος G2541 N-DSM καισαρι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

26 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2480 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ισχυσαν G1949 [G5635] V-2ADN επιλαβεσθαι G3588 T-GSM | του G846 P-GSM | αυτου G4487 N-GSN | ρηματος G1726 ADV εναντιον G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G2532 CONJ και G2296 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM θαυμασαντες G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSF τη G612 N-DSF αποκρισει G846 P-GSM αυτου G4601 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εσιγησαν

27 G4334 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM προσελθοντες G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM των G4523 N-GPM σαδδουκαιων G3588 T-NPM οι G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM | λεγοντες G483 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM | \< αντιλεγοντες \> G386 N-ASF | αναστασιν G3361 PRT-N μη G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G1905 [G5656] V-AAI-3P επηρωτησαν G846 P-ASM αυτον

28 G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G3475 N-NSM μωυσης G1125 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εγραψεν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G1437 COND εαν G5100 X-GSM τινος G80 N-NSM αδελφος G599 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S αποθανη G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εχων G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-NSM ουτος G815 A-NSM ατεκνος G1510 [G5753] V-PXS-3S η G2443 CONJ ινα G2983 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S λαβη G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G2532 CONJ και G1817 [G5661] V-AAS-3S εξαναστηση G4690 N-ASN σπερμα G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G846 P-GSM αυτου

29 G2033 A-NUI επτα G3767 CONJ ουν G80 N-NPM αδελφοι G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3P ησαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G2983 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM λαβων G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G815 A-NSM ατεκνος

30 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G1208 A-NSM δευτερος

31 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5154 A-NSM τριτος G2983 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G846 P-ASF αυτην G5615 ADV ωσαυτως G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2033 A-NUI επτα G3756 PRT-N ου G2641 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P κατελιπον G5043 N-APN τεκνα G2532 CONJ και G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P απεθανον

32 G5305 ADV υστερον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν

33 G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη G3767 CONJ ουν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G386 N-DSF αναστασει G5101 I-GSM τινος G846 P-GPM αυτων G1096 [G5736] V-PNI-3S γινεται G1135 N-NSF γυνη G3588 T-NPM οι G1063 CONJ γαρ G2033 A-NUI επτα G2192 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εσχον G846 P-ASF αυτην G1135 N-ASF γυναικα

34 G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3588 T-NPM οι G5207 N-NPM υιοι G3588 T-GSM του G165 N-GSM αιωνος G5127 D-GSM τουτου G1060 [G5719] V-PAI-3P γαμουσιν G2532 CONJ και G1061 [G5743] V-PPI-3P γαμισκονται

35 G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G2661 [G5685] V-APP-NPM καταξιωθεντες G3588 T-GSM του G165 N-GSM αιωνος G1565 D-GSM εκεινου G5177 [G5629] V-2AAN τυχειν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G386 N-GSF αναστασεως G3588 T-GSF της G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G3777 CONJ ουτε G1060 [G5719] V-PAI-3P γαμουσιν G3777 CONJ ουτε G1061 [G5743] V-PPI-3P γαμιζονται

36 G3761 ADV ουδε G1063 CONJ γαρ G599 [G5629] V-2AAN αποθανειν G2089 ADV ετι G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3P δυνανται G2465 A-NPM ισαγγελοι G1063 CONJ γαρ G1526 [G5748] V-PXI-3P εισιν G2532 CONJ και G5207 N-NPM υιοι G1526 [G5748] V-PXI-3P εισιν G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-GSF της G386 N-GSF αναστασεως G5207 N-NPM υιοι G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NPM οντες

37 G3754 CONJ οτι G1161 CONJ δε G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G3588 T-NPM οι G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G2532 CONJ και G3475 N-NSM μωυσης G3377 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εμηνυσεν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G942 N-GSM βατου G5613 ADV ως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G11 N-PRI αβρααμ G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-ASM θεον G2464 N-PRI ισαακ G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-ASM θεον G2384 N-PRI ιακωβ

38 G2316 N-NSM θεος G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G235 CONJ αλλα G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM ζωντων G3956 A-NPM παντες G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-DSM αυτω G2198 [G5719] V-PAI-3P ζωσιν

39 G611 [G5679] V-AOP-NPM αποκριθεντες G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM των G1122 N-GPM γραμματεων G3004 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P ειπαν G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G2573 ADV καλως G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-2S ειπας

40 G3765 ADV ουκετι G1063 CONJ γαρ G5111 [G5707] V-IAI-3P ετολμων G1905 [G5721] V-PAN επερωταν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3762 A-ASN ουδεν

41 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G4459 ADV-I πως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν G3588 T-ASM τον G5547 N-ASM χριστον G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G1138 N-PRI δαυιδ G5207 N-ASM υιον

42 G846 P-NSM αυτος G1063 CONJ γαρ G1138 N-PRI δαυιδ G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G1722 PREP εν G976 N-DSF βιβλω G5568 N-GPM ψαλμων G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G3450 P-1GS μου G2521 [G5737] V-PNM-2S καθου G1537 PREP εκ G1188 A-GPM δεξιων G3450 P-1GS μου

43 G2193 CONJ εως G302 PRT αν G5087 [G5632] V-2AAS-1S θω G3588 T-APM τους G2190 A-APM εχθρους G4675 P-2GS σου G5286 N-ASN υποποδιον G3588 T-GPM των G4228 N-GPM ποδων G4675 P-2GS σου

44 G1138 N-PRI δαυιδ G3767 CONJ ουν G846 P-ASM | αυτον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G2962 N-ASM | κυριον G846 P-ASM αυτον G2564 [G5719] V-PAI-3S | καλει G2532 CONJ και G4459 ADV-I πως G846 P-GSM αυτου G5207 N-NSM υιος G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν

45 G191 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM ακουοντος G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-GSM παντος G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3101 N-DPM μαθηταις G846 P-GSM | | " αυτου " |

46 G4337 [G5720] V-PAM-2P προσεχετε G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPM των G1122 N-GPM γραμματεων G3588 T-GPM των G2309 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM θελοντων G4043 [G5721] V-PAN περιπατειν G1722 PREP εν G4749 N-DPF στολαις G2532 CONJ και G5368 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM φιλουντων G783 N-APM ασπασμους G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G58 N-DPF αγοραις G2532 CONJ και G4410 N-APF πρωτοκαθεδριας G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G4864 N-DPF συναγωγαις G2532 CONJ και G4411 N-APF πρωτοκλισιας G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G1173 N-DPN δειπνοις

47 G3739 R-NPM οι G2719 [G5719] V-PAI-3P κατεσθιουσιν G3588 T-APF τας G3614 N-APF οικιας G3588 T-GPF των G5503 N-GPF χηρων G2532 CONJ και G4392 N-DSF προφασει G3117 A-APN μακρα G4336 [G5736] V-PNI-3P προσευχονται G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G2983 [G5695] V-FDI-3P λημψονται G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον G2917 N-ASN κριμα

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 CONJ Καὶ G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G1722 PREP ἐν G1520 A-DSF μιᾷ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G2250 N-GPF ἡμερῶν G1321 V-PAP-GSM διδάσκοντος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2992 N-ASM λαὸν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2411 N-DSN ἱερῷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2097 V-PMP-GSM εὐαγγελιζομένου G2186 V-2AAI-3P ἐπέστησαν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2409 N-NPM ἱερεῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1122 N-NPM γραμματεῖς G4862 PREP σὺν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G4245 A-DPM-C πρεσβυτέροις,

2 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3P εἶπαν G3004 V-PAP-NPM λέγοντες G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-ASM αὐτόν· G3004 V-2AAI-3P εἰπὸν G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G1722 PREP ἐν G4169 I-DSF ποίᾳ G1849 N-DSF ἐξουσίᾳ G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G4160 V-PAI-2S ποιεῖς, G2228 PRT ἢ G5101 I-NSM τίς G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1325 V-2AAP-NSM δούς G4771 P-2DS σοι G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G3778 D-ASF ταύτην.

3 G611 V-AOP-NSM ἀποκριθεὶς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτούς· G2065 V-FAI-1S ἐρωτήσω G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G2504 P-1NS-K κἀγὼ G3056 N-ASM λόγον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAM-2P εἴπατέ G1473 P-1DS μοι·

4 G3588 T-NSN τὸ G908 N-NSN βάπτισμα G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2491 N-GSM Ἰωάννου G1537 PREP ἐξ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G2228 PRT ἢ G1537 PREP ἐξ G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων;

5 G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1161 CONJ δὲ G4817 V-ADI-3P συνελογίσαντο G4314 PREP πρὸς G1438 F-3APM ἑαυτοὺς G3004 V-PAP-NPM λέγοντες G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1437 COND ἐὰν G3004 V-2AAS-1P εἴπωμεν· G1537 PREP ἐξ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ, G2046 V-FAI-3S ἐρεῖ· G1302 PRT-I διατί G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G4100 V-AAI-2P ἐπιστεύσατε G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ;

6 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAS-1P εἴπωμεν· G1537 PREP ἐξ G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2992 N-NSM λαὸς G537 A-NSM ἅπας G2642 V-FAI-3S καταλιθάσει G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς· G3982 V-RPP-NSM πεπεισμένος G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G2491 N-ASM Ἰωάννην G4396 N-ASM προφήτην G1510 V-PAN εἶναι.

7 G2532 CONJ καὶ G611 V-ADI-3P ἀπεκρίθησαν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1492 V-RAN εἰδέναι G4159 ADV-I πόθεν.

8 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1722 PREP ἐν G4169 I-DSF ποίᾳ G1849 N-DSF ἐξουσίᾳ G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G4160 V-PAI-1S ποιῶ.

9 G756 V-ADI-3S Ἤρξατο G1161 CONJ δὲ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2992 N-ASM λαὸν G3004 V-PAN λέγειν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3850 N-ASF παραβολὴν G3778 D-ASF ταύτην. G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπός G5452 V-AAI-3S ἐφύτευσεν G290 N-ASM ἀμπελῶνα G2532 CONJ καὶ G1554 V-2AMI-3S ἐξέδετο G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1092 N-DPM γεωργοῖς, G2532 CONJ καὶ G589 V-AAI-3S ἀπεδήμησεν G5550 N-APM χρόνους G2425 A-APM ἱκανούς.

10 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2540 N-DSM καιρῷ G649 V-AAI-3S ἀπέστειλεν G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G1092 N-APM γεωργοὺς G1401 N-ASM δοῦλον, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2590 N-GSM καρποῦ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G290 N-GSM ἀμπελῶνος G1325 V-FAI-3P δώσουσιν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1092 N-NPM γεωργοὶ G1821 V-AAI-3P ἐξαπέστειλαν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1194 V-AAP-NPM δείραντες G2756 A-ASM κενόν.

11 G2532 CONJ καὶ G4369 V-2AMI-3S προσέθετο G2087 A-ASM ἕτερον G3992 V-AAN πέμψαι G1401 N-ASM δοῦλον· G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2548 D-ASM-K κἀκεῖνον G1194 V-AAP-NPM δείραντες G2532 CONJ καὶ G818 V-AAP-NPM ἀτιμάσαντες G1821 V-AAI-3P ἐξαπέστειλαν G2756 A-ASM κενόν.

12 G2532 CONJ καὶ G4369 V-2AMI-3S προσέθετο G5154 A-ASM τρίτον G3992 V-AAN πέμψαι· G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον G5135 V-AAP-NPM τραυματίσαντες G1544 V-2AAI-3P ἐξέβαλον.

13 G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G290 N-GSM ἀμπελῶνος· G5101 I-ASN τί G4160 V-AAS-1S ποιήσω; G3992 V-FAI-1S πέμψω G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5207 N-ASM υἱόν G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASM τὸν G27 A-ASM ἀγαπητόν· G2481 ADV ἴσως G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον G1788 V-2FPI-3P ἐντραπήσονται.

14 G3708 V-2AAP-NPM ἰδόντες G1161 CONJ δὲ G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1092 N-NPM γεωργοὶ G1260 V-INI-3P διελογίζοντο G4314 PREP πρὸς G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους G3004 V-PAP-NPM λέγοντες· G3778 D-NSM οὗτός G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2818 N-NSM κληρονόμος· G615 V-PAS-1P ἀποκτείνωμεν G846 P-ASM αὐτόν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται G3588 T-NSF ἡ G2817 N-NSF κληρονομία.

15 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1544 V-2AAP-NPM ἐκβαλόντες G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1854 ADV ἔξω G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G290 N-GSM ἀμπελῶνος G615 V-AAI-3P ἀπέκτειναν. G5101 I-ASN τί G3767 CONJ οὖν G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιήσει G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G290 N-GSM ἀμπελῶνος;

16 G2064 V-FDI-3S ἐλεύσεται G2532 CONJ καὶ G622 V-FAI-3S ἀπολέσει G3588 T-APM τοὺς G1092 N-APM γεωργοὺς G3778 D-APM τούτους, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1325 V-FAI-3S δώσει G3588 T-ASM τὸν G290 N-ASM ἀμπελῶνα G243 A-DPM ἄλλοις. G191 V-AAP-NPM ἀκούσαντες G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAI-3P εἶπαν· G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1096 V-2ADO-3S γένοιτο.

17 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1689 V-AAP-NSM ἐμβλέψας G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν· G5101 I-NSN τί G3767 CONJ οὖν G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1125 V-RPP-NSN γεγραμμένον G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο· G3037 N-ASM λίθον G3739 R-ASM ὃν G593 V-AAI-3P ἀπεδοκίμασαν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3618 V-PAP-NPM οἰκοδομοῦντες, G3778 D-NSM οὗτος G1096 V-AOI-3S ἐγενήθη G1519 PREP εἰς G2776 N-ASF κεφαλὴν G1137 N-GSF γωνίας;

18 G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4098 V-2AAP-NSM πεσὼν G1909 PREP ἐπ' G1565 D-ASM ἐκεῖνον G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3037 N-ASM λίθον G4917 V-FPI-3S συνθλασθήσεται· G1909 PREP ἐφ' G3739 R-ASM ὃν G1161 CONJ δ' G302 PRT ἂν G4098 V-2AAS-3S πέσῃ, G3039 V-FAI-3S λικμήσει G846 P-ASM αὐτόν.

19 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2212 V-AAI-3P ἐζήτησαν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1122 N-NPM γραμματεῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G749 N-NPM ἀρχιερεῖς G1911 V-2AAN ἐπιβαλεῖν G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3588 T-APF τὰς G5495 N-APF χεῖρας G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5610 N-DSF ὥρᾳ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5399 V-AOI-3P ἐφοβήθησαν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2992 N-ASM λαόν· G1097 V-2AAI-3P ἔγνωσαν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3850 N-ASF παραβολὴν G3778 D-ASF ταύτην.

20 G2532 CONJ Καὶ G3906 V-AAP-NPM παρατηρήσαντες G649 V-AAI-3P ἀπέστειλαν G1455 A-APM ἐνκαθέτους G5271 V-PNP-APM ὑποκρινομένους G1438 F-3APM ἑαυτοὺς G1342 A-APM δικαίους G1510 V-PAN εἶναι, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1949 V-2ADS-3P ἐπιλάβωνται G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3056 N-GSM λόγου, G5620 CONJ ὥστε G3860 V-2AAN παραδοῦναι G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G746 N-DSF ἀρχῇ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1849 N-DSF ἐξουσίᾳ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2232 N-GSM ἡγεμόνος.

21 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1905 V-AAI-3P ἐπηρώτησαν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3004 V-PAP-NPM λέγοντες· G1320 N-VSM διδάσκαλε, G1492 V-RAI-1P οἴδαμεν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3723 ADV ὀρθῶς G3004 V-PAI-2S λέγεις G2532 CONJ καὶ G1321 V-PAI-2S διδάσκεις G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2983 V-PAI-2S λαμβάνεις G4383 N-ASN πρόσωπον, G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G1909 PREP ἐπ' G225 N-GSF ἀληθείας G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3598 N-ASF ὁδὸν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G1321 V-PAI-2S διδάσκεις·

22 G1832 V-PAI-3S ἔξεστιν G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G2541 N-DSM Καίσαρι G5411 N-ASM φόρον G1325 V-2AAN δοῦναι G2228 PRT ἢ G3756 PRT-N οὔ;

23 G2657 V-AAP-NSM κατανοήσας G1161 CONJ δὲ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3834 N-ASF πανουργίαν G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτούς·

24 G1166 V-AAM-2P δείξατέ G1473 P-1DS μοι G1220 N-ASN δηνάριον. G5101 I-GSM τίνος G2192 V-PAI-3S ἔχει G1504 N-ASF εἰκόνα G2532 CONJ καὶ G1923 N-ASF ἐπιγραφήν; G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAI-3P εἶπαν· G2541 N-GSM Καίσαρος.

25 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτούς· G5106 PRT τοίνυν G591 V-2AAM-2P ἀπόδοτε G3588 T-APN τὰ G2541 N-GSM Καίσαρος G2541 N-DSM Καίσαρι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ.

26 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2480 V-AAI-3P ἴσχυσαν G1949 V-2ADN ἐπιλαβέσθαι G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G4487 N-GSN ῥήματος G1726 ADV ἐναντίον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2992 N-GSM λαοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2296 V-AAP-NPM θαυμάσαντες G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G612 N-DSF ἀποκρίσει G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G4601 V-AAI-3P ἐσίγησαν.

27 G4334 V-2AAP-NPM Προσελθόντες G1161 CONJ δέ G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4523 N-GPM Σαδδουκαίων, G3588 T-NPM οἱ G483 V-PAP-NPM ἀντιλέγοντες G386 N-ASF ἀνάστασιν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1510 V-PAN εἶναι, G1905 V-AAI-3P ἐπηρώτησαν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν

28 G3004 V-PAP-NPM λέγοντες· G1320 N-VSM διδάσκαλε, G3475 N-NSM Μωϋσῆς G1125 V-AAI-3S ἔγραψεν G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν, G1437 COND ἐάν G5100 X-GSM τινος G80 N-NSM ἀδελφὸς G599 V-2AAS-3S ἀποθάνῃ G2192 V-PAP-NSM ἔχων G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-NSM οὗτος G815 A-NSM ἄτεκνος G1510 V-PAS-3S ᾖ, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2983 V-2AAS-3S λάβῃ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφὸς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα G2532 CONJ καὶ G1817 V-AAS-3S ἐξαναστήσῃ G4690 N-ASN σπέρμα G3588 T-DSM τῷ G80 N-DSM ἀδελφῷ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.

29 G2033 A-NUI ἑπτὰ G3767 CONJ οὖν G80 N-NPM ἀδελφοὶ G1510 V-IAI-3P ἦσαν. G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4413 A-NSM-S πρῶτος G2983 V-2AAP-NSM λαβὼν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν G815 A-NSM ἄτεκνος·

30 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1208 A-NSM δεύτερος

31 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5154 A-NSM τρίτος G2983 V-2AAI-3S ἔλαβεν G846 P-ASF αὐτήν, G5615 ADV ὡσαύτως G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2033 A-NUI ἑπτὰ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2641 V-2AAI-3P κατέλιπον G5043 N-APN τέκνα G2532 CONJ καὶ G599 V-2AAI-3P ἀπέθανον.

32 G5305 ADV-C ὕστερον G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν.

33 G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1135 N-NSF γυνὴ G3767 CONJ οὖν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G386 N-DSF ἀναστάσει G5101 I-GSM τίνος G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1096 V-PNI-3S γίνεται G1135 N-NSF γυνή; G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2033 A-NUI ἑπτὰ G2192 V-2AAI-3P ἔσχον G846 P-ASF αὐτὴν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα.

34 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς· G3588 T-NPM οἱ G5207 N-NPM υἱοὶ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G165 N-GSM αἰῶνος G3778 D-GSM τούτου G1060 V-PAI-3P γαμοῦσιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1061 V-PPI-3P γαμίσκονται,

35 G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2661 V-APP-NPM καταξιωθέντες G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G165 N-GSM αἰῶνος G1565 D-GSM ἐκείνου G5177 V-2AAN τυχεῖν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G386 N-GSF ἀναστάσεως G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1537 PREP ἐκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G1060 V-PAI-3P γαμοῦσιν G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G1061 V-PPI-3P γαμίζονται·

36 G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G1063 CONJ γὰρ G599 V-2AAN ἀποθανεῖν G2089 ADV ἔτι G1410 V-PNI-3P δύνανται, G2465 A-NPM ἰσάγγελοι G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3P εἰσίν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5207 N-NPM υἱοί G1510 V-PAI-3P εἰσίν G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G386 N-GSF ἀναστάσεως G5207 N-NPM υἱοὶ G1510 V-PAP-NPM ὄντες.

37 G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1161 CONJ δὲ G1453 V-PPI-3P ἐγείρονται G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3498 A-NPM νεκροί, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3475 N-NSM Μωϋσῆς G3377 V-AAI-3S ἐμήνυσεν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G942 N-GSF βάτου, G5613 ADV ὡς G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G2962 N-ASM κύριον G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G11 N-PRI Ἀβραὰμ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G2464 N-PRI Ἰσαὰκ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G2384 N-PRI Ἰακώβ·

38 G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2198 V-PAP-GPM ζώντων· G3956 A-NPM πάντες G1063 CONJ γὰρ G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G2198 V-PAI-3P ζῶσιν.

39 G611 V-AOP-NPM ἀποκριθέντες G1161 CONJ δέ G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1122 N-GPM γραμματέων G3004 V-2AAI-3P εἶπαν· G1320 N-VSM διδάσκαλε, G2573 ADV καλῶς G3004 V-2AAI-2S εἶπας·

40 G3765 ADV-N οὐκέτι G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5111 V-IAI-3P ἐτόλμων G1905 V-PAN ἐπερωτᾶν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3762 A-ASN-N οὐδέν.

41 G3004 V-2AAI-3S Εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτούς· G4459 ADV-I πῶς G3004 V-PAI-3P λέγουσιν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5547 N-ASM Χριστὸν G1510 V-PAN εἶναι G1138 N-PRI Δαυεὶδ G5207 N-ASM υἱόν,

42 G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1138 N-PRI Δαυεὶδ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G1722 PREP ἐν G976 N-DSF βίβλῳ G5568 N-GPM ψαλμῶν· G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G1473 P-1GS μου· G2521 V-PNM-2S κάθου G1537 PREP ἐκ G1188 A-GPM δεξιῶν G1473 P-1GS μου

43 G2193 ADV ἕως G302 PRT ἂν G5087 V-2AAS-1S θῶ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2190 A-APM ἐχθρούς G4771 P-2GS σου G5286 N-ASN ὑποπόδιον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4228 N-GPM ποδῶν G4771 P-2GS σου;

44 G1138 N-PRI Δαυεὶδ G3767 CONJ οὖν G2962 N-ASM κύριον G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G2564 V-PAI-3S καλεῖ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4459 ADV-I πῶς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G5207 N-NSM υἱός G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν;

45 G191 V-PAP-GSM Ἀκούοντος G1161 CONJ δὲ G3956 A-GSM παντὸς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2992 N-GSM λαοῦ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3101 N-DPM μαθηταῖς·

46 G4337 V-PAM-2P προσέχετε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1122 N-GPM γραμματέων G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2309 V-PAP-GPM θελόντων G4043 V-PAN περιπατεῖν G1722 PREP ἐν G4749 N-DPF στολαῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G5368 V-PAP-GPM φιλούντων G783 N-APM ἀσπασμοὺς G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G58 N-DPF ἀγοραῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G4410 N-APF-S πρωτοκαθεδρίας G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G4864 N-DPF συναγωγαῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G4411 N-APF-S πρωτοκλισίας G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G1173 N-DPN δείπνοις,

47 G3739 R-NPM οἳ G2719 V-PAI-3P κατεσθίουσιν G3588 T-APF τὰς G3614 N-APF οἰκίας G3588 T-GPF τῶν G5503 N-GPF χηρῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4392 N-DSF προφάσει G3117 A-APN μακρὰ G4336 V-PNI-3P προσεύχονται· G3778 D-NPM οὗτοι G2983 V-FDI-3P λήμψονται G4055 A-ASN-C περισσότερον G2917 N-ASN κρίμα.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου, ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, ² καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην; ³ ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι· ⁴ τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάνου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; ⁵ οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; ⁶ ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς· πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάνην προφήτην εἶναι. ⁷ καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. ⁸ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. ⁹
Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, Ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς. ¹⁰ καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ δείραντες αὐτὸν ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. ¹¹ καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. ¹² καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. ¹³ εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος, Τί ποιήσω; πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται. ¹⁴ Ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία. ¹⁵ καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν. τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ¹⁶ ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. Ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν, Μὴ γένοιτο. ¹⁷ ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν, Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο, Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; ¹⁸ πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ᾽ ὃν δ᾽ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν. ¹⁹ Καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. ²⁰
Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐγκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. ²¹ καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις. ²² ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι, ἢ οὔ; ²³ κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν, εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ²⁴ Δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; ἀποκριθέντες δὲ εἶπαν, Καίσαρος. ²⁵ Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι, καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. ²⁶ Καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ, ἐσίγησαν. ²⁷
Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ λέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν ²⁸ λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, Μωυσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, Ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. ²⁹ ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· ³⁰ καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ³¹ καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα, καὶ ἀπέθανον· ³² ὕστερον καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. ³³ ἐν τῇ οὖν ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. ³⁴ Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται, ³⁵ οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται· ³⁶ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. ³⁷ ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, ὡς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακώβ· ³⁸ θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν. ³⁹ Ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν, Διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας. ⁴⁰ Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. ⁴¹
Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν χριστὸν υἱὸν Δαυεὶδ εἶναι; ⁴² καὶ αὐτὸς Δαυεὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν, Εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ⁴³ ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ⁴⁴ Δαυεὶδ οὖν αὐτὸν κύριον καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν; ⁴⁵ Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ⁴⁶ Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς, καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις· ⁴⁷ οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν, καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 CONJ και G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G1722 PREP εν G1520 A-DSF μια G3588 T-GPF των G2250 N-GPF ημερων G1565 D-GPF εκεινων G1321 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM διδασκοντος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2411 N-DSN ιερω G2532 CONJ και G2097 (G5734) V-PMP-GSM ευαγγελιζομενου G2186 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P επεστησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G749 N-NPM αρχιερεις G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G1122 N-NPM γραμματεις G4862 PREP συν G3588 T-DPM τοις G4245 A-DPM πρεσβυτεροις

2 G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P ειπον G4314 PREP προς G846 P-ASM αυτον G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ειπε G2254 P-1DP ημιν G1722 PREP εν G4169 I-DSF ποια G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G5023 D-APN ταυτα G4160 (G5719) V-PAI-2S ποιεις G2228 PRT η G5101 I-NSM τις G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G1325 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM δους G4671 P-2DS σοι G3588 T-ASF την G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G3778 D-ASF ταυτην

3 G611 (G5679) V-AOP-NSM αποκριθεις G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G2065 (G5692) V-FAI-1S ερωτησω G5209 P-2AP υμας G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G1520 A-ASM ενα G3056 N-ASM λογον G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P ειπατε G3427 P-1DS μοι

4 G3588 T-NSN το G908 N-NSN βαπτισμα G2491 N-GSM ιωαννου G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G2228 PRT η G1537 PREP εξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων

5 G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G4817 (G5662) V-ADI-3P συνελογισαντο G4314 PREP προς G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G3754 CONJ οτι G1437 COND εαν G2036 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P ειπωμεν G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G2046 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ερει G1223 PREP δια G5101 I-ASN τι G3767 CONJ ουν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G4100 (G5656) V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε G846 P-DSM αυτω

6 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P ειπωμεν G1537 PREP εξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G3956 A-NSM πας G3588 T-NSM ο G2992 N-NSM λαος G2642 (G5692) V-FAI-3S καταλιθασει G2248 P-1AP ημας G3982 (G5772) V-RPP-NSM πεπεισμενος G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2491 N-ASM ιωαννην G4396 N-ASM προφητην G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι

7 G2532 CONJ και G611 (G5662) V-ADI-3P απεκριθησαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1492 (G5760) V-RAN ειδεναι G4159 ADV-I ποθεν

8 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3761 ADV ουδε G1473 P-1NS εγω G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1722 PREP εν G4169 I-DSF ποια G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G5023 D-APN ταυτα G4160 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ποιω

9 G756 (G5662) V-ADI-3S ηρξατο G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G3004 (G5721) V-PAN λεγειν G3588 T-ASF την G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G5100 X-NSM τις G5452 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εφυτευσεν G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα G2532 CONJ και G1554 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S εξεδοτο G846 P-ASM αυτον G1092 N-DPM γεωργοις G2532 CONJ και G589 (G5656) V-AAI-3S απεδημησεν G5550 N-APM χρονους G2425 A-APM ικανους

10 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G2540 N-DSM καιρω G649 (G5656) V-AAI-3S απεστειλεν G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G1092 N-APM γεωργους G1401 N-ASM δουλον G2443 CONJ ινα G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2590 N-GSM καρπου G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος G1325 (G5632) V-2AAS-3P δωσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G1092 N-NPM γεωργοι G1194 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM δειραντες G846 P-ASM αυτον G1821 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εξαπεστειλαν G2756 A-ASM κενον

11 G2532 CONJ και G4369 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S προσεθετο G3992 (G5658) V-AAN πεμψαι G2087 A-ASM ετερον G1401 N-ASM δουλον G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G2548 D-ASM-C κακεινον G1194 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM δειραντες G2532 CONJ και G818 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM ατιμασαντες G1821 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εξαπεστειλαν G2756 A-ASM κενον

12 G2532 CONJ και G4369 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S προσεθετο G3992 (G5658) V-AAN πεμψαι G5154 A-ASM τριτον G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G5126 D-ASM τουτον G5135 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM τραυματισαντες G1544 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εξεβαλον

13 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος G5101 I-ASN τι G4160 (G5661) V-AAS-1S ποιησω G3992 (G5692) V-FAI-1S πεμψω G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASM τον G27 A-ASM αγαπητον G2481 ADV ισως G5126 D-ASM τουτον G1492 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G1788 (G5691) V-2FPI-3P εντραπησονται

14 G1492 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-NPM οι G1092 N-NPM γεωργοι G1260 (G5711) V-INI-3P διελογιζοντο G4314 PREP προς G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G3778 D-NSM ουτος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2818 N-NSM κληρονομος G1205 (G5773) V-XXM-2P δευτε G615 (G5725) V-PAS-1P αποκτεινωμεν G846 P-ASM αυτον G2443 CONJ ινα G2257 P-1GP ημων G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G3588 T-NSF η G2817 N-NSF κληρονομια

15 G2532 CONJ και G1544 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM εκβαλοντες G846 P-ASM αυτον G1854 ADV εξω G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος G615 (G5656) V-AAI-3P απεκτειναν G5101 I-ASN τι G3767 CONJ ουν G4160 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ποιησει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος

16 G2064 (G5695) V-FDI-3S ελευσεται G2532 CONJ και G622 (G5692) V-FAI-3S απολεσει G3588 T-APM τους G1092 N-APM γεωργους G5128 D-APM τουτους G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5692) V-FAI-3S δωσει G3588 T-ASM τον G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα G243 A-DPM αλλοις G191 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P ειπον G3361 PRT-N μη G1096 (G5636) V-2ADO-3S γενοιτο

17 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1689 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM εμβλεψας G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G5101 I-NSN τι G3767 CONJ ουν G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSN το G1125 (G5772) V-RPP-NSN γεγραμμενον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G3037 N-ASM λιθον G3739 R-ASM ον G593 (G5656) V-AAI-3P απεδοκιμασαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3618 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM οικοδομουντες G3778 D-NSM ουτος G1096 (G5675) V-AOI-3S εγενηθη G1519 PREP εις G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην G1137 N-GSF γωνιας

18 G3956 A-NSM πας G3588 T-NSM ο G4098 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM πεσων G1909 PREP επ G1565 D-ASM εκεινον G3588 T-ASM τον G3037 N-ASM λιθον G4917 (G5701) V-FPI-3S συνθλασθησεται G1909 PREP εφ G3739 R-ASM ον G1161 CONJ δ G302 PRT αν G4098 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S πεση G3039 (G5692) V-FAI-3S λικμησει G846 P-ASM αυτον

19 G2532 CONJ και G2212 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εζητησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G749 N-NPM αρχιερεις G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G1122 N-NPM γραμματεις G1911 (G5629) V-2AAN επιβαλειν G1909 PREP επ G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-APF τας G5495 N-APF χειρας G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G5610 N-DSF ωρα G2532 CONJ και G5399 (G5675) V-AOI-3P εφοβηθησαν G3588 T-ASM τον G2992 N-ASM λαον G1097 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εγνωσαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3754 CONJ οτι G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3588 T-ASF την G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν

20 G2532 CONJ και G3906 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM παρατηρησαντες G649 (G5656) V-AAI-3P απεστειλαν G1455 A-APM εγκαθετους G5271 (G5740) V-PNP-APM υποκρινομενους G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G1342 A-APM δικαιους G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G2443 CONJ ινα G1949 (G5638) V-2ADS-3P επιλαβωνται G846 P-GSM αυτου G3056 N-GSM λογου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3860 (G5629) V-2AAN παραδουναι G846 P-ASM αυτον G3588 T-DSF τη G746 N-DSF αρχη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DSF τη G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G3588 T-GSM του G2232 N-GSM ηγεμονος

21 G2532 CONJ και G1905 (G5656) V-AAI-3P επηρωτησαν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G3754 CONJ οτι G3723 ADV ορθως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-2S λεγεις G2532 CONJ και G1321 (G5719) V-PAI-2S διδασκεις G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G2983 (G5719) V-PAI-2S λαμβανεις G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G235 CONJ αλλ G1909 PREP επ G225 N-GSF αληθειας G3588 T-ASF την G3598 N-ASF οδον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1321 (G5719) V-PAI-2S διδασκεις

22 G1832 (G5904) V-PQI-3S εξεστιν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G2541 N-DSM καισαρι G5411 N-ASM φορον G1325 (G5629) V-2AAN δουναι G2228 PRT η G3756 PRT-N ου

23 G2657 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM κατανοησας G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-GPM αυτων G3588 T-ASF την G3834 N-ASF πανουργιαν G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G5101 I-ASN τι G3165 P-1AS με G3985 (G5719) V-PAI-2P πειραζετε

24 G1925 (G5657) V-AAM-2P επιδειξατε G3427 P-1DS μοι G1220 N-ASN δηναριον G5101 I-GSM τινος G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εχει G1504 N-ASF εικονα G2532 CONJ και G1923 N-ASF επιγραφην G611 (G5679) V-AOP-NPM αποκριθεντες G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P ειπον G2541 N-GSM καισαρος

25 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G591 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P αποδοτε G5106 PRT τοινυν G3588 T-APN τα G2541 N-GSM καισαρος G2541 N-DSM καισαρι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

26 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2480 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ισχυσαν G1949 (G5635) V-2ADN επιλαβεσθαι G846 P-GSM αυτου G4487 N-GSN ρηματος G1726 ADV εναντιον G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G2532 CONJ και G2296 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM θαυμασαντες G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSF τη G612 N-DSF αποκρισει G846 P-GSM αυτου G4601 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εσιγησαν

27 G4334 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM προσελθοντες G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM των G4523 N-GPM σαδδουκαιων G3588 T-NPM οι G483 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM αντιλεγοντες G386 N-ASF αναστασιν G3361 PRT-N μη G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G1905 (G5656) V-AAI-3P επηρωτησαν G846 P-ASM αυτον

28 G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G3475 N-NSM μωσης G1125 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εγραψεν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G1437 COND εαν G5100 X-GSM τινος G80 N-NSM αδελφος G599 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S αποθανη G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εχων G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-NSM ουτος G815 A-NSM ατεκνος G599 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S αποθανη G2443 CONJ ινα G2983 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S λαβη G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G2532 CONJ και G1817 (G5661) V-AAS-3S εξαναστηση G4690 N-ASN σπερμα G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G846 P-GSM αυτου

29 G2033 A-NUI επτα G3767 CONJ ουν G80 N-NPM αδελφοι G1510 (G5713) V-IXI-3P ησαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G2983 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM λαβων G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G815 A-NSM ατεκνος

30 G2532 CONJ και G2983 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G3588 T-NSM ο G1208 A-NSM δευτερος G3588 T-ASF την G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-NSM ουτος G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G815 A-NSM ατεκνος

31 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5154 A-NSM τριτος G2983 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G846 P-ASF αυτην G5615 ADV ωσαυτως G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2033 A-NUI επτα G3756 PRT-N ου G2641 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P κατελιπον G5043 N-APN τεκνα G2532 CONJ και G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P απεθανον

32 G5305 ADV υστερον G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-GPN παντων G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1135 N-NSF γυνη

33 G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3767 CONJ ουν G386 N-DSF αναστασει G5101 I-GSM τινος G846 P-GPM αυτων G1096 (G5736) V-PNI-3S γινεται G1135 N-NSF γυνη G3588 T-NPM οι G1063 CONJ γαρ G2033 A-NUI επτα G2192 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εσχον G846 P-ASF αυτην G1135 N-ASF γυναικα

34 G2532 CONJ και G611 (G5679) V-AOP-NSM αποκριθεις G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3588 T-NPM οι G5207 N-NPM υιοι G3588 T-GSM του G165 N-GSM αιωνος G5127 D-GSM τουτου G1060 (G5719) V-PAI-3P γαμουσιν G2532 CONJ και G1548 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εκγαμισκονται

35 G3588 T-NPM οι G1161 CONJ δε G2661 (G5685) V-APP-NPM καταξιωθεντες G3588 T-GSM του G165 N-GSM αιωνος G1565 D-GSM εκεινου G5177 (G5629) V-2AAN τυχειν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G386 N-GSF αναστασεως G3588 T-GSF της G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G3777 CONJ ουτε G1060 (G5719) V-PAI-3P γαμουσιν G3777 CONJ ουτε G1548 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εκγαμισκονται

36 G3777 CONJ ουτε G1063 CONJ γαρ G599 (G5629) V-2AAN αποθανειν G2089 ADV ετι G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-3P δυνανται G2465 A-NPM ισαγγελοι G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3P εισιν G2532 CONJ και G5207 N-NPM υιοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3P εισιν G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-GSF της G386 N-GSF αναστασεως G5207 N-NPM υιοι G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-NPM οντες

37 G3754 CONJ οτι G1161 CONJ δε G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G3588 T-NPM οι G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G2532 CONJ και G3475 N-NSM μωσης G3377 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εμηνυσεν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G942 N-GSM βατου G5613 ADV ως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G11 N-PRI αβρααμ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2464 N-PRI ισαακ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2384 N-PRI ιακωβ

38 G2316 N-NSM θεος G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G235 CONJ αλλα G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM ζωντων G3956 A-NPM παντες G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-DSM αυτω G2198 (G5719) V-PAI-3P ζωσιν

39 G611 (G5679) V-AOP-NPM αποκριθεντες G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM των G1122 N-GPM γραμματεων G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P ειπον G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G2573 ADV καλως G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-2S ειπας

40 G3765 ADV ουκετι G1161 CONJ δε G5111 (G5707) V-IAI-3P ετολμων G1905 (G5721) V-PAN επερωταν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3762 A-ASN ουδεν

41 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G4459 ADV-I πως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν G3588 T-ASM τον G5547 N-ASM χριστον G5207 N-ASM υιον G1138 N-PRI δαβιδ G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι

42 G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G1138 N-PRI δαβιδ G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G1722 PREP εν G976 N-DSF βιβλω G5568 N-GPM ψαλμων G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G3450 P-1GS μου G2521 (G5737) V-PNM-2S καθου G1537 PREP εκ G1188 A-GPM δεξιων G3450 P-1GS μου

43 G2193 CONJ εως G302 PRT αν G5087 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S θω G3588 T-APM τους G2190 A-APM εχθρους G4675 P-2GS σου G5286 N-ASN υποποδιον G3588 T-GPM των G4228 N-GPM ποδων G4675 P-2GS σου

44 G1138 N-PRI δαβιδ G3767 CONJ ουν G2962 N-ASM κυριον G846 P-ASM αυτον G2564 (G5719) V-PAI-3S καλει G2532 CONJ και G4459 ADV-I πως G5207 N-NSM υιος G846 P-GSM αυτου G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν

45 G191 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM ακουοντος G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-GSM παντος G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3101 N-DPM μαθηταις G846 P-GSM αυτου

46 G4337 (G5720) V-PAM-2P προσεχετε G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPM των G1122 N-GPM γραμματεων G3588 T-GPM των G2309 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM θελοντων G4043 (G5721) V-PAN περιπατειν G1722 PREP εν G4749 N-DPF στολαις G2532 CONJ και G5368 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM φιλουντων G783 N-APM ασπασμους G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G58 N-DPF αγοραις G2532 CONJ και G4410 N-APF πρωτοκαθεδριας G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G4864 N-DPF συναγωγαις G2532 CONJ και G4411 N-APF πρωτοκλισιας G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G1173 N-DPN δειπνοις

47 G3739 R-NPM οι G2719 (G5719) V-PAI-3P κατεσθιουσιν G3588 T-APF τας G3614 N-APF οικιας G3588 T-GPF των G5503 N-GPF χηρων G2532 CONJ και G4392 N-DSF προφασει G3117 A-APN μακρα G4336 (G5736) V-PNI-3P προσευχονται G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G2983 (G5695) V-FDI-3P ληψονται G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον G2917 N-ASN κριμα

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, ² καὶ εἶπαν λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην; ³ ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι ⁴ Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάνου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; ⁵ οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; ⁶ ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς· πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάνην προφήτην εἶναι. ⁷ καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. ⁸ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. ⁹ Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς. ¹⁰ καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες κενόν. ¹¹ καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. ¹² καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. ¹³ εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος Τί ποιήσω; πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται. ¹⁴ ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία. ¹⁵ καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν. τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ¹⁶ ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν Μὴ γένοιτο. ¹⁷ ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; ¹⁸ πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν. ¹⁹ Καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. ²⁰ Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐνκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. ²¹ καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις· ²² ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ; ²³ κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς ²⁴ Δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Καίσαρος. ²⁵ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Θεῷ. ²⁶ καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν. ²⁷ Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν ²⁸ λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. ²⁹ ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· ³⁰ καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ³¹ καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον. ³² ὕστερον καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. ³³ ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. ³⁴ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται, ³⁵ οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται· ³⁶ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν Θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. ³⁷ ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς Βάτου, ὡς λέγει Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰακώβ· ³⁸ Θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν. ³⁹ ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν Διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας. ⁴⁰ οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. ⁴¹ Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι Δαυεὶδ υἱόν; ⁴² αὐτὸς γὰρ Δαυεὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν Εἶπεν Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ⁴³ ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ⁴⁴ Δαυεὶδ οὖν αὐτὸν Κύριον καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν; ⁴⁵ Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ⁴⁶ Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, ⁴⁷ οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ⸀ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ⸀ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, ² καὶ εἶπαν ⸂λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν⸃· Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην; ³ ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς· Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς ⸀κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι· ⁴ Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; ⁵ οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν· Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ· Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; ⁶ ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν· Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ⸂ὁ λαὸς ἅπας⸃ καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς, πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάννην προφήτην εἶναι· ⁷ καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. ⁸ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. ⁹ Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· ⸀Ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς. ¹⁰ ⸀καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ⸀δώσουσιν αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ⸂ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες⸃ κενόν. ¹¹ καὶ προσέθετο ⸂ἕτερον πέμψαι⸃ δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. ¹² καὶ προσέθετο ⸂τρίτον πέμψαι⸃· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. ¹³ εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος· Τί ποιήσω; πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως ⸀τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται. ¹⁴ ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ⸀ἀλλήλους λέγοντες· Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· ⸀ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία· ¹⁵ καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν. τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ¹⁶ ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν· Μὴ γένοιτο. ¹⁷ ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν· Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο· Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; ¹⁸ πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν. ¹⁹ καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ ⸂γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς⸃ ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν ⸂τὸν λαόν⸃, ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ⸂εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην⸃. ²⁰ Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐγκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ⸀ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. ²¹ καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες· Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις· ²² ἔξεστιν ⸀ἡμᾶς Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ; ²³ κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς ⸀αὐτούς· ²⁴ ⸀Δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; ⸀ἀποκριθέντες δὲ εἶπαν· Καίσαρος. ²⁵ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ⸂πρὸς αὐτούς· Τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε⸃ τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. ²⁶ καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι ⸀τοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν. ²⁷ Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ ⸀ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν ²⁸ λέγοντες· Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ⸀ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. ²⁹ ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· ³⁰ καὶ ⸂ὁ δεύτερος⸃ ³¹ καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν ⸀αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον· ³² ὕστερον ⸂καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν⸃. ³³ ⸂ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ⸃ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. ³⁴ ⸀Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ ⸀γαμίσκονται, ³⁵ οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε ⸀γαμίζονται· ³⁶ ⸀οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν καὶ υἱοί ⸀εἰσιν θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. ³⁷ ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, ὡς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ ⸀καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ ⸁καὶ θεὸν Ἰακώβ· ³⁸ θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων, πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν. ³⁹ ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν· Διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας· ⁴⁰ οὐκέτι ⸀γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. ⁴¹ Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς· Πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν χριστὸν ⸂εἶναι Δαυὶδ υἱόν⸃; ⁴² ⸂αὐτὸς γὰρ⸃ Δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν· ⸀Εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ⁴³ ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. ⁴⁴ Δαυὶδ οὖν ⸂αὐτὸν κύριον⸃ καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς ⸂αὐτοῦ υἱός⸃ ἐστιν; ⁴⁵ Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς ⸀μαθηταῖς· ⁴⁶ Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, ⁴⁷ οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ και εγενετο εν μια των ημερων εκεινων διδασκοντος αυτου τον λαον εν τω ιερω και ευαγγελιζομενου επεστησαν οι ιερεις και οι γραμματεις συν τοις πρεσβυτεροιv ² και ειπον προς αυτον λεγοντες ειπε ημιν εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιεις η τις εστιν ο δους σοι την εξουσιαν ταυτην ³ αποκριθεις δε ειπεν προς αυτους ερωτησω υμας καγω ενα λογον και ειπατε μοι ⁴ το βαπτισμα ιωαννου εξ ουρανου ην η εξ ανθρωπων ⁵ οι δε συνελογισαντο προς εαυτους λεγοντες οτι εαν ειπωμεν εξ ουρανου ερει δια τι ουκ επιστευσατε αυτω ⁶ εαν δε ειπωμεν εξ ανθρωπων πας ο λαος καταλιθασει ημας πεπεισμενος γαρ εστιν ιωαννην προφητην ειναι ⁷ και απεκριθησαν μη ειδεναι ποθεν ⁸ και ο ιησους ειπεν αυτοις ουδε εγω λεγω υμιν εν ποια εξουσια ταυτα ποιω ⁹ ηρξατο δε προς τον λαον λεγειν την παραβολην ταυτην ανθρωπος εφυτευσεν αμπελωνα και εξεδοτο αυτον γεωργοις και απεδημησεν χρονους ικανουv ¹⁰ και εν καιρω απεστειλεν προς τους γεωργους δουλον ινα απο του καρπου του αμπελωνος δωσιν αυτω οι δε γεωργοι δηραντες αυτον εξαπεστειλαν κενον ¹¹ και προσεθετο πεμψαι ετερον δουλον οι δε κακεινον δηραντες και ατιμασαντες εξαπεστειλαν κενον ¹² και προσεθετο πεμψαι τριτον οι δε και τουτον τραυματισαντες εξεβαλον ¹³ ειπεν δε ο κυριος του αμπελωνος τι ποιησω πεμψω τον υιον μου τον αγαπητον ισως τουτον ιδοντες εντραπησονται ¹⁴ ιδοντες δε αυτον οι γεωργοι διελογιζοντο προς εαυτους λεγοντες ουτος εστιν ο κληρονομος δευτε αποκτεινωμεν αυτον ινα ημων γενηται η κληρονομια ¹⁵ και εκβαλοντες εξω του αμπελωνος απεκτειναν τι ουν ποιησει αυτοις ο κυριος του αμπελωνοv ¹⁶ ελευσεται και απολεσει τους γεωργους τουτους και δωσει τον αμπελωνα αλλοις ακουσαντες δε ειπον μη γενοιτο ¹⁷ ο δε εμβλεψας αυτοις ειπεν τι ουν εστιν το γεγραμμενον τουτο λιθον ον απεδοκιμασαν οι οικοδομουντες ουτος εγενηθη εις κεφαλην γωνιαv ¹⁸ πας ο πεσων επ εκεινον τον λιθον συνθλασθησεται εφ ον δ αν πεση λικμησει αυτον ¹⁹ και εζητησαν οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις επιβαλειν επ αυτον τας χειρας εν αυτη τη ωρα και εφοβηθησαν εγνωσαν γαρ οτι προς αυτους την παραβολην ταυτην ειπεν ²⁰ και παρατηρησαντες απεστειλαν εγκαθετους υποκρινομενους εαυτους δικαιους ειναι ινα επιλαβωνται αυτου λογου εις το παραδουναι αυτον τη αρχη και τη εξουσια του ηγεμονοv ²¹ και επηρωτησαν αυτον λεγοντες διδασκαλε οιδαμεν οτι ορθως λεγεις και διδασκεις και ου λαμβανεις προσωπον αλλ επ αληθειας την οδον του θεου διδασκειv ²² εξεστιν ημιν καισαρι φορον δουναι η ου ²³ κατανοησας δε αυτων την πανουργιαν ειπεν προς αυτους τι με πειραζετε ²⁴ επιδειξατε μοι δηναριον τινος εχει εικονα και επιγραφην αποκριθεντες δε ειπον καισαροv ²⁵ ο δε ειπεν αυτοις αποδοτε τοινυν τα καισαρος καισαρι και τα του θεου τω θεω ²⁶ και ουκ ισχυσαν επιλαβεσθαι αυτου ρηματος εναντιον του λαου και θαυμασαντες επι τη αποκρισει αυτου εσιγησαν ²⁷ προσελθοντες δε τινες των σαδδουκαιων οι αντιλεγοντες αναστασιν μη ειναι επηρωτησαν αυτον ²⁸ λεγοντες διδασκαλε μωσης εγραψεν ημιν εαν τινος αδελφος αποθανη εχων γυναικα και ουτος ατεκνος αποθανη ινα ο αδελφος αυτου λαβη την γυναικα και εξαναστηση σπερμα τω αδελφω αυτου ²⁹ επτα ουν αδελφοι ησαν και ο πρωτος λαβων γυναικα απεθανεν ατεκνοv ³⁰ και ελαβεν ο δευτερος την γυναικα και ουτος απεθανεν ατεκνοv ³¹ και ο τριτος ελαβεν αυτην ωσαυτως δε και οι επτα ου κατελιπον τεκνα και απεθανον ³² υστερον δε παντων απεθανεν και η γυνη ³³ εν τη ουν αναστασει τινος αυτων γινεται γυνη οι γαρ επτα εσχον αυτην γυναικα ³⁴ και αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους οι υιοι του αιωνος τουτου γαμουσιν και εκγαμισκονται ³⁵ οι δε καταξιωθεντες του αιωνος εκεινου τυχειν και της αναστασεως της εκ νεκρων ουτε γαμουσιν ουτε εκγαμιζονται ³⁶ ουτε γαρ αποθανειν ετι δυνανται ισαγγελοι γαρ εισιν και υιοι εισιν του θεου της αναστασεως υιοι οντεv ³⁷ οτι δε εγειρονται οι νεκροι και μωυσης εμηνυσεν επι της βατου ως λεγει κυριον τον θεον αβρααμ και τον θεον ισαακ και τον θεον ιακωβ ³⁸ θεος δε ουκ εστιν νεκρων αλλα ζωντων παντες γαρ αυτω ζωσιν ³⁹ αποκριθεντες δε τινες των γραμματεων ειπον διδασκαλε καλως ειπαv ⁴⁰ ουκετι δε ετολμων επερωταν αυτον ουδεν ⁴¹ ειπεν δε προς αυτους πως λεγουσιν τον χριστον υιον δαυιδ ειναι ⁴² και αυτος δαυιδ λεγει εν βιβλω ψαλμων ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου ⁴³ εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποποδιον των ποδων σου ⁴⁴ δαυιδ ουν κυριον αυτον καλει και πως υιος αυτου εστιν ⁴⁵ ακουοντος δε παντος του λαου ειπεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου ⁴⁶ προσεχετε απο των γραμματεων των θελοντων περιπατειν εν στολαις και φιλουντων ασπασμους εν ταις αγοραις και πρωτοκαθεδριας εν ταις συναγωγαις και πρωτοκλισιας εν τοις δειπνοιv ⁴⁷ οι κατεσθιουσιν τας οικιας των χηρων και προφασει μακρα προσευχονται ουτοι ληψονται περισσοτερον κριμα

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 και And G1096 (G5633) εγενετο It Came To Pass G1722 εν On G3391 μια G3588 των One G2250 ημερων G1565 εκεινων Of Those Days, G1321 (G5723) διδασκοντος As Was Teaching G846 αυτου He G3588 τον The G2992 λαον People G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G2411 ιερω Temple G2532 και And G2097 (G5734) ευαγγελιζομενου Announcing The Glad Tidings, G2186 (G5627) επεστησαν Came Up G3588 οι The G749 αρχιερεις Chief Priests G2532 και And G3588 οι The G1122 γραμματεις Scribes G4862 συν With G3588 τοις The G4245 πρεσβυτεροις Elders,

2 G2532 και And G2036 (G5627) ειπον Spoke G4314 προς To G846 αυτον Him, G3004 (G5723) λεγοντες Saying, G2036 (G5628) ειπε Tell G2254 ημιν Us G1722 εν By G4169 ποια What G1849 εξουσια Authority G5023 ταυτα These Things G4160 (G5719) ποιεις Thou Doest, G2228 η Or G5101 τις Who G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G3588 ο Who G1325 (G5631) δους Gave G4671 σοι G3588 την To Thee G1849 εξουσιαν G3778 ταυτην This Authority?

3 G611 (G5679) αποκριθεις G1161 δε And Answering G2036 (G5627) ειπεν He Said G4314 προς To G846 αυτους Them, G2065 (G5692) ερωτησω Will Ask G5209 υμας You G2504 καγω I Also G1520 ενα One G3056 λογον Thing, G2532 και And G2036 (G5628) ειπατε Tell G3427 μοι Me,

4 G3588 το The G908 βαπτισμα Baptism G2491 ιωαννου Of John G1537 εξ From G3772 ουρανου Heaven G2258 (G5713) ην Was It G2228 η Or G1537 εξ From G444 ανθρωπων Men?

5 G3588 οι G1161 δε And They G4817 (G5662) συνελογισαντο Reasoned G4314 προς Among G1438 εαυτους Themselves, G3004 (G5723) λεγοντες G3754 οτι Saying, G1437 εαν If G2036 (G5632) ειπωμεν We Should Say G1537 εξ From G3772 ουρανου Heaven, G2046 (G5692) ερει He Will Say G1302 διατι Why G3767 ουν G3756 ουκ Then G4100 (G5656) επιστευσατε Did Ye Not Believe G846 αυτω Him?

6 G1437 εαν G1161 δε But If G2036 (G5632) ειπωμεν We Should Say G1537 εξ From G444 ανθρωπων Men, G3956 πας All G3588 ο The G2992 λαος People G2642 (G5692) καταλιθασει Will Stone G2248 ημας Us; G3982 (G5772) πεπεισμενος G1063 γαρ G2076 (G5748) εστιν For They Are Persuaded "that" G2491 ιωαννην John G4396 προφητην A Prophet G1511 (G5750) ειναι Was.

7 G2532 και And G611 (G5662) απεκριθησαν G3361 μη They Answered G1492 (G5760) ειδεναι They Knew Not G4159 ποθεν Whence.

8 G2532 και G3588 ο And G2424 ιησους Jesus G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G846 αυτοις To Them, G3761 ουδε Neither G1473 εγω I G3004 (G5719) λεγω Tell G5213 υμιν You G1722 εν By G4169 ποια What G1849 εξουσια Authority G5023 ταυτα These Things G4160 (G5719) ποιω I Do.

9 G756 (G5662) ηρξατο G1161 δε And He Began G4314 προς To G3588 τον The G2992 λαον People G3004 (G5721) λεγειν G3588 την To Speak G3850 παραβολην G3778 ταυτην This Parable : G444 ανθρωπος A Man G5100 τις Certain G5452 (G5656) εφυτευσεν Planted G290 αμπελωνα A Vineyard, G2532 και And G1554 (G5639) εξεδοτο Let Out G846 αυτον It G1092 γεωργοις To Husbandmen, G2532 και And G589 (G5656) απεδημησεν Left The Country G5550 χρονους G2425 ικανους For A Long Time.

10 G2532 και And G1722 εν In "the" G2540 καιρω Season G649 (G5656) απεστειλεν He Sent G4314 προς To G3588 τους The G1092 γεωργους Husbandmen G1401 δουλον A Bondman, G2443 ινα That G575 απο From G3588 του The G2590 καρπου Fruit G3588 του Of The G290 αμπελωνος Vineyard G1325 (G5632) δωσιν They Might Give G846 αυτω G3588 οι To Him; G1161 δε But The G1092 γεωργοι Husbandmen G1194 (G5660) δειραντες Having Beat G846 αυτον Him G1821 (G5656) εξαπεστειλαν Sent "him" Away G2756 κενον Empty.

11 G2532 και And G4369 (G5639) προσεθετο He Added G3992 (G5658) πεμψαι To Send G2087 ετερον Another G1401 δουλον G3588 οι Bondman; G1161 δε But They G2548 κακεινον Also Him G1194 (G5660) δειραντες Having Beat G2532 και And G818 (G5660) ατιμασαντες Dishonoured "him" G1821 (G5656) εξαπεστειλαν Sent "him" Away G2756 κενον Empty.

12 G2532 και And G4369 (G5639) προσεθετο He Added G3992 (G5658) πεμψαι To Send G5154 τριτον G3588 οι A Third; G1161 δε And They G2532 και Also G5126 τουτον Him G5135 (G5660) τραυματισαντες Having Wounded G1544 (G5627) εξεβαλον Cast "him" Out.

13 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν G1161 δε And Said G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G3588 του Of The G290 αμπελωνος Vineyard, G5101 τι What G4160 (G5661) ποιησω Shall I Do? G3992 (G5692) πεμψω G3588 τον I Will Send G5207 υιον G3450 μου My Son G3588 τον The G27 αγαπητον Beloved; G2481 ισως Perhaps G5126 τουτον Him G1492 (G5631) ιδοντες Having Seen G1788 (G5691) εντραπησονται They Will Respect.

14 G1492 (G5631) ιδοντες G1161 δε But Having Seen G846 αυτον Him G3588 οι The G1092 γεωργοι Husbandmen G1260 (G5711) διελογιζοντο Reasoned G4314 προς Among G1438 εαυτους Themselves, G3004 (G5723) λεγοντες Saying, G3778 ουτος This G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 ο The G2818 κληρονομος Heir; G1205 (G5773) δευτε Come G615 (G5725) αποκτεινωμεν Let Us Kill G846 αυτον Him, G2443 ινα That G2257 ημων Ours G1096 (G5638) γενηται May Become G3588 η The G2817 κληρονομια Inheritance.

15 G2532 και And G1544 (G5631) εκβαλοντες Having Cast Forth G846 αυτον Him G1854 εξω Outside G3588 του The G290 αμπελωνος Vineyard G615 (G5656) απεκτειναν They Killed "him". G5101 τι What G3767 ουν Therefore G4160 (G5692) ποιησει Will Do G846 αυτοις To Them G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G3588 του Of The G290 αμπελωνος Vineyard?

16 G2064 (G5695) ελευσεται He Will Come G2532 και And G622 (G5692) απολεσει G3588 τους Will Destroy G1092 γεωργους G5128 τουτους These Husbandmen, G2532 και And G1325 (G5692) δωσει Will Give G3588 τον The G290 αμπελωνα Vineyard G243 αλλοις To Others. G191 (G5660) ακουσαντες G1161 δε And Having Heard "it" G2036 (G5627) ειπον They Said, G3361 μη Not G1096 (G5636) γενοιτο May It Be!

17 G3588 ο G1161 δε But He G1689 (G5660) εμβλεψας Looking At G846 αυτοις Them G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said, G5101 τι What G3767 ουν Then G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 το That G1125 (G5772) γεγραμμενον Has Been Written G5124 τουτο This, G3037 λιθον "the" Stone G3739 ον Which G593 (G5656) απεδοκιμασαν Rejected G3588 οι They That G3618 (G5723) οικοδομουντες Build, G3778 ουτος This G1096 (G5675) εγενηθη G1519 εις Is Become G2776 κεφαλην Head G1137 γωνιας Of "the" Corner?

18 G3956 πας Everyone G3588 ο That G4098 (G5631) πεσων Falls G1909 επ On G1565 εκεινον G3588 τον That G3037 λιθον Stone G4917 (G5701) συνθλασθησεται G1909 εφ Will Be Broken, G3739 ον G1161 δ G302 αν But On Whomsoever G4098 (G5632) πεση It May Fall G3039 (G5692) λικμησει It Will Grind To Powder G846 αυτον Him.

19 G2532 και And G2212 (G5656) εζητησαν Sought G3588 οι The G749 αρχιερεις Chief Priests G2532 και And G3588 οι The G1122 γραμματεις Scribes G1911 (G5629) επιβαλειν To Lay G1909 επ On G846 αυτον G3588 τας Him G5495 χειρας Hands G1722 εν G846 αυτη G3588 τη In G5610 ωρα That Hour, G2532 και And G5399 (G5675) εφοβηθησαν They Feared G3588 τον The G2992 λαον People; G1097 (G5627) εγνωσαν G1063 γαρ For They Knew G3754 οτι That G4314 προς Against G846 αυτους G3588 την Them G3850 παραβολην G3778 ταυτην This Parable G2036 (G5627) ειπεν He Speaks.

20 G2532 και And G3906 (G5660) παρατηρησαντες Having Watched "him" G649 (G5656) απεστειλαν They Sent G1455 εγκαθετους Secret Agents, G5271 (G5740) υποκρινομενους Feigning G1438 εαυτους Themselves G1342 δικαιους Righteous G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be, G2443 ινα That G1949 (G5638) επιλαβωνται They Might Take Hold G846 αυτου Of Him G3056 λογου In Discourse, G1519 εις To G3588 το The "end" G3860 (G5629) παραδουναι To Deliver Up G846 αυτον Him G3588 τη To The G746 αρχη Power G2532 και And G3588 τη To The G1849 εξουσια Authority G3588 του Of The G2232 ηγεμονος Governor.

21 G2532 και And G1905 (G5656) επηρωτησαν They Questioned G846 αυτον Him, G3004 (G5723) λεγοντες Saying, G1320 διδασκαλε Teacher, G1492 (G5758) οιδαμεν We Know G3754 οτι That G3723 ορθως Rightly G3004 (G5719) λεγεις Thou Sayest G2532 και And G1321 (G5719) διδασκεις Teachest, G2532 και G3756 ου And G2983 (G5719) λαμβανεις Acceptest Not "any Man's" G4383 προσωπον Person, G235 αλλ But G1909 επ With G225 αληθειας Truth G3588 την The G3598 οδον G3588 του Way G2316 θεου Of God G1321 (G5719) διδασκεις Teachest :

22 G1832 (G5904) εξεστιν Is It Lawful G2254 ημιν For Us G2541 καισαρι To Caesar G5411 φορον Tribute G1325 (G5629) δουναι To Give G2228 η Or G3756 ου Not?

23 G2657 (G5660) κατανοησας G1161 δε But Perceiving G846 αυτων G3588 την Their G3834 πανουργιαν Craftiness G2036 (G5627) ειπεν He Said G4314 προς To G846 αυτους Them, G5101 τι Why G3165 με Me G3985 (G5719) πειραζετε Do Ye Tempt?

24 G1925 (G5657) επιδειξατε Show G3427 μοι Me G1220 δηναριον A Denarius : G5101 τινος Whose G2192 (G5719) εχει Has It G1504 εικονα Image G2532 και And G1923 επιγραφην Inscription? G611 (G5679) αποκριθεντες G1161 δε And Answering G2036 (G5627) ειπον They Said, G2541 καισαρος Caesar's.

25 G3588 ο G1161 δε And He G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G846 αυτοις To Them, G591 (G5628) αποδοτε Render G5106 τοινυν Therefore G3588 τα The Things G2541 καισαρος Of Caesar G2541 καισαρι To Caesar, G2532 και And G3588 τα G3588 του The Things G2316 θεου G3588 τω Of God G2316 θεω To God.

26 G2532 και G3756 ουκ And G2480 (G5656) ισχυσαν They Were Not Able G1949 (G5635) επιλαβεσθαι G846 αυτου To Take Hold G4487 ρηματος Of His Speech G1726 εναντιον Before G3588 του The G2992 λαου People; G2532 και And G2296 (G5660) θαυμασαντες Wondering G1909 επι G3588 τη At G612 αποκρισει G846 αυτου His Answer G4601 (G5656) εσιγησαν They Were Silent.

27 G4334 (G5631) προσελθοντες G1161 δε And Having Come To "him" G5100 τινες Some G3588 των Of The G4523 σαδδουκαιων Sadducees, G3588 οι Who G483 (G5723) αντιλεγοντες Deny G386 αναστασιν G3361 μη A Resurrection G1511 (G5750) ειναι There Is, G1905 (G5656) επηρωτησαν They Questioned G846 αυτον Him,

28 G3004 (G5723) λεγοντες Saying, G1320 διδασκαλε Teacher, G3475 μωσης Moses G1125 (G5656) εγραψεν Wrote G2254 ημιν To Us, G1437 εαν If G5100 τινος Anyone's G80 αδελφος Brother G599 (G5632) αποθανη Should Die G2192 (G5723) εχων Having G1135 γυναικα A Wife, G2532 και And G3778 ουτος He G815 ατεκνος Childless G599 (G5632) αποθανη Should Die, G2443 ινα That G2983 (G5632) λαβη G3588 ο Should Take G80 αδελφος G846 αυτου His Brother G3588 την The G1135 γυναικα Wife G2532 και And G1817 (G5661) εξαναστηση Should Raise Up G4690 σπερμα G3588 τω Seed G80 αδελφω G846 αυτου To His Brother.

29 G2033 επτα Seven G3767 ουν Then G80 αδελφοι Brethren G2258 (G5713) ησαν There Were, G2532 και And G3588 ο The G4413 πρωτος First G2983 (G5631) λαβων Having Taken G1135 γυναικα A Wife G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died G815 ατεκνος Childless;

30 G2532 και And G2983 (G5627) ελαβεν Took G3588 ο The G1208 δευτερος Second G3588 την The G1135 γυναικα Woman, G2532 και And G3778 ουτος He G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died G815 ατεκνος Childless;

31 G2532 και And G3588 ο The G5154 τριτος Third G2983 (G5627) ελαβεν Took G846 αυτην Her; G5615 ωσαυτως G1161 δε And Likewise G2532 και Also G3588 οι The G2033 επτα G3756 ου Seven G2641 (G5627) κατελιπον Did Not Leave G5043 τεκνα Children, G2532 και And G599 (G5627) απεθανον Died;

32 G5305 υστερον Last G1161 δε And G3956 παντων Of All G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died G2532 και Also G3588 η The G1135 γυνη Woman.

33 G1722 εν G3588 τη G3767 ουν Therefore In The G386 αναστασει Resurrection G5101 τινος Of Which G846 αυτων Of Them G1096 (G5736) γινεται Does She Become G1135 γυνη G3588 οι Wife? G1063 γαρ For The G2033 επτα Seven G2192 (G5627) εσχον Had G846 αυτην Her G1135 γυναικα As Wife.

34 G2532 και And G611 (G5679) αποκριθεις Answering G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G846 αυτοις G3588 ο To Them G2424 ιησους Jesus, G3588 οι The G5207 υιοι G3588 του Sons G165 αιωνος G5127 τουτου Of This Age G1060 (G5719) γαμουσιν Marry G2532 και And G1548 (G5743) εκγαμισκονται Are Given In Marriage;

35 G3588 οι G1161 δε But Those G2661 (G5685) καταξιωθεντες G3588 του Accounted Worthy G165 αιωνος G1565 εκεινου That Age G5177 (G5629) τυχειν To Obtain G2532 και And G3588 της The G386 αναστασεως Resurrection G3588 της Which "is" G1537 εκ From Among "the" G3498 νεκρων Dead G3777 ουτε Neither G1060 (G5719) γαμουσιν Marry G3777 ουτε Nor G1548 (G5743) εκγαμισκονται Are Given In Marriage;

36 G3777 ουτε Neither G1063 γαρ For G599 (G5629) αποθανειν Die G2089 ετι Any More G1410 (G5736) δυνανται They Can; G2465 ισαγγελοι G1063 γαρ For Equal To Angels G1526 (G5748) εισιν They Are, G2532 και And G5207 υιοι Sons G1526 (G5748) εισιν G3588 του Are G2316 θεου Of God, G3588 της Of The G386 αναστασεως Resurrection G5207 υιοι Sons G5607 (G5752) οντες Being.

37 G3754 οτι G1161 δε But That G1453 (G5743) εγειρονται Are Raised G3588 οι The G3498 νεκροι Dead, G2532 και Even G3475 μωσης Moses G3377 (G5656) εμηνυσεν Shewed "in The Part" G1909 επι On G3588 της The G942 βατου Bush, G5613 ως When G3004 (G5719) λεγει He Called "the" G2962 κυριον Lord G3588 τον The G2316 θεον God G11 αβρααμ Of Abraham G2532 και And G3588 τον The G2316 θεον God G2464 ισαακ Of Isaac G2532 και And G3588 τον The G2316 θεον God G2384 ιακωβ Of Jacob;

38 G2316 θεος G1161 δε G3756 ουκ But God G2076 (G5748) εστιν He Is Not G3498 νεκρων Of "the" Dead, G235 αλλα But G2198 (G5723) ζωντων Of "the" Living; G3956 παντες G1063 γαρ For All G846 αυτω For Him G2198 (G5719) ζωσιν Live.

39 G611 (G5679) αποκριθεντες Answering G1161 δε And G5100 τινες Some G3588 των Of The G1122 γραμματεων Scribes G2036 (G5627) ειπον Said, G1320 διδασκαλε Teacher, G2573 καλως Well G2036 (G5627) ειπας Thou Hast Spoken.

40 G3765 ουκετι Not Any More G1161 δε And G5111 (G5707) ετολμων Did They Dare G1905 (G5721) επερωταν To Ask G846 αυτον Him G3762 ουδεν Anything.(lit. Nothing.)

41 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν G1161 δε And He Said G4314 προς To G846 αυτους Them, G4459 πως How G3004 (G5719) λεγουσιν Do They Say G3588 τον The G5547 χριστον Christ G5207 υιον Son G1138 δαβιδ Of David G1511 (G5750) ειναι Is?

42 G2532 και And G846 αυτος Himself G1138 δαβιδ David G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G1722 εν In "the" G976 βιβλω Book G5568 ψαλμων Of Psalms, G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος G3588 τω Lord G2962 κυριω G3450 μου To My Lord, G2521 (G5737) καθου Sit G1537 εκ On G1188 δεξιων G3450 μου My Right Hand,

43 G2193 εως G302 αν Until G5087 (G5632) θω G3588 τους I Place G2190 εχθρους G4675 σου Thine Enemies "as" G5286 υποποδιον G3588 των A Footstool G4228 ποδων G4675 σου For Thy Feet.

44 G1138 δαβιδ David G3767 ουν Therefore G2962 κυριον Lord G846 αυτον Him G2564 (G5719) καλει Calls, G2532 και And G4459 πως How G5207 υιος G846 αυτου His Son G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is He?

45 G191 (G5723) ακουοντος G1161 δε And As Were Listening G3956 παντος All G3588 του The G2992 λαου People G2036 (G5627) ειπεν G3588 τοις He Said G3101 μαθηταις To Disciples G846 αυτου His,

46 G4337 (G5720) προσεχετε Beware G575 απο Of G3588 των The G1122 γραμματεων Scribes G3588 των Who G2309 (G5723) θελοντων Like G4043 (G5721) περιπατειν To Walk G1722 εν In G4749 στολαις Robes, G2532 και And G5368 (G5723) φιλουντων Love G783 ασπασμους Salutations G1722 εν In G3588 ταις The G58 αγοραις Market Places G2532 και And G4410 πρωτοκαθεδριας First Seats G1722 εν In G3588 ταις The G4864 συναγωγαις Synagogues G2532 και And G4411 πρωτοκλισιας First Places G1722 εν In G3588 τοις The G1173 δειπνοις Suppers;

47 G3739 οι Who G2719 (G5719) κατεσθιουσιν Devour G3588 τας The G3614 οικιας G3588 των Houses G5503 χηρων Of Widows, G2532 και And G4392 προφασει As A Pretext G3117 μακρα At Great Length G4336 (G5736) προσευχονται Pray. G3778 ουτοι These G2983 (G5695) ληψονται Shall Receive G4053 περισσοτερον More Abundant G2917 κριμα Judgment.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 CONJ και And G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο It Came To Pass G1722 PREP εν On G3391 N-DSF μια One G1565 D-GPF εκεινων Of Those G3588 T-GPF των Thas G2250 N-GPF ημερων Days G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1321 V-PAP-GSM διδασκοντος Teaching G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2992 N-ASM λαον People G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G2411 N-DSN ιερω Temple G2532 CONJ και And G2097 V-PMP-GSM ευαγγελιζομενου Preaching Good News G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2409 N-NPM ιερεις Priests G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1122 N-NPM γραμματεις Scholars G4862 PREP συν With G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G4245 A-DPM πρεσβυτεροις Elder G2186 V-2AAI-3P επεστησαν Stood Near

2 G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAI-3P ειπον They Spoke G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3004 V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες Saying G2036 V-2AAM-2S ειπε Tell G2254 P-1DP ημιν Us G1722 PREP εν By G4169 I-DSF ποια What? G1849 N-DSF εξουσια Authority G4160 V-PAI-2S ποιεις Are Thou Doing G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G2228 PRT η Or G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is He G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1325 V-2AAP-NSM δους Who Gave G4671 P-2DS σοι Thee G3778 D-ASF ταυτην This G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Authority

3 G1161 CONJ δε And G611 V-AOP-NSM αποκριθεις Having Answered G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-APM αυτους Them G2504 P-1NS-C καγω I Also G2065 V-FAI-1S ερωτησω Will Ask G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1520 N-ASM ενα One G3056 N-ASM λογον Word G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAM-2P ειπατε Ye Tell G3427 P-1DS μοι Me

4 G3588 T-NSN το The G908 N-NSN βαπτισμα Immersion G2491 N-GSM ιωαννου Of John G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was It G1537 PREP εξ From G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Heaven G2228 PRT η Or G1537 PREP εξ From G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men

5 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G4817 V-ADI-3P συνελογισαντο Reasoned G4314 PREP προς With G1438 F-3APM εαυτους Themselves G3004 V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες Saying G3754 CONJ οτι That G1437 COND εαν If G2036 V-2AAS-1P ειπωμεν We Should Say G1537 PREP εξ From G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Heaven G2046 V-FAI-3S ερει He Will Say G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G4100 V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε Believed Ye G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not

6 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G2036 V-2AAS-1P ειπωμεν We Say G1537 PREP εξ From G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men G3956 A-NSM πας All G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2992 N-NSM λαος People G2642 V-FAI-3S καταλιθασει Will Stone G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G3982 V-RPP-NSM πεπεισμενος Convinced G2491 N-ASM ιωαννην John G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G4396 N-ASM προφητην Prophet

7 G2532 CONJ και And G611 V-ADI-3P απεκριθησαν They Replied G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1492 V-RAN ειδεναι To Know G4159 ADV-I ποθεν From Where?

8 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G3761 ADV ουδε Neither G1473 P-1NS εγω I G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω Tell G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G1722 PREP εν By G4169 I-DSF ποια What? G1849 N-DSF εξουσια Authority G4160 V-PAI-1S ποιω I Do G5023 D-APN ταυτα These

9 G1161 CONJ δε And G756 V-ADI-3S ηρξατο He Began G3004 V-PAN λεγειν To Speak G3778 D-ASF ταυτην This G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3850 N-ASF παραβολην Parable G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2992 N-ASM λαον People G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man G5452 V-AAI-3S εφυτευσεν Planted G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα Vineyard G2532 CONJ και And G1554 V-2AMI-3S εξεδοτο Leased G846 P-ASM αυτον It G1092 N-DPM γεωργοις To Farmers G2532 CONJ και And G589 V-AAI-3S απεδημησεν Went Abroad G2425 A-APM ικανους Considerable G5550 N-APM χρονους Time

10 G2532 CONJ και And G1722 PREP εν At G2540 N-DSM καιρω Season G649 V-AAI-3S απεστειλεν He Sent G1401 N-ASM δουλον Bondman G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-APM τους Thos G1092 N-APM γεωργους Farmers G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1325 V-2AAS-3P δωσιν They Would Give G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2590 N-GSM καρπου Fruit G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος Vineyard G1161 CONJ δε But G1194 V-AAP-NPM δειραντες Having Beaten G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1092 N-NPM γεωργοι Farmers G1821 V-AAI-3P εξαπεστειλαν Sent Away G2756 A-ASM κενον Empty

11 G2532 CONJ και And G4369 V-2AMI-3S προσεθετο He Proceeded G3992 V-AAN πεμψαι To Sent G2087 A-ASM ετερον Another G1401 N-ASM δουλον Bondman G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1194 V-AAP-NPM δειραντες Having Beaten G2532 CONJ και And G818 V-AAP-NPM ατιμασαντες Having Shamefully Treated G2548 D-ASM-C κακεινον He Also G1821 V-AAI-3P εξαπεστειλαν They Sent Away G2756 A-ASM κενον Empty

12 G2532 CONJ και And G4369 V-2AMI-3S προσεθετο He Proceeded G3992 V-AAN πεμψαι To Send G5154 A-ASM τριτον Third G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2532 CONJ και Also G5135 V-AAP-NPM τραυματισαντες Having Wounded G5126 D-ASM τουτον This G1544 V-2AAI-3P εξεβαλον They Cast Out

13 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος Vineyard G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G5101 I-ASN τι What? G4160 V-AAS-1S ποιησω Shall I Do G3992 V-FAI-1S πεμψω I Will Send G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G27 A-ASM αγαπητον Beloved G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2481 ADV ισως Perhaps G1788 V-2FPI-3P εντραπησονται They Will Be Made Ashamed G1492 V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες After Seeing G5126 D-ASM τουτον This

14 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1092 N-NPM γεωργοι Farmers G1492 V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες When They Saw G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1260 V-INI-3P διελογιζοντο They Deliberated G4314 PREP προς Among G1438 F-3APM εαυτους Themselves G3004 V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες Saying G3778 D-NSM ουτος This G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2818 N-NSM κληρονομος Heir G1205 V-AAM-2P δευτε Come G615 V-PAS-1P αποκτεινωμεν Let Us Kill G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2817 N-NSF κληρονομια Inheritance G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται May Become G2257 P-1GPM ημων Of Us

15 G2532 CONJ και And G1544 V-2AAP-NPM εκβαλοντες Having Cast G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1854 ADV εξω Outside G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος Vineyard G615 V-AAI-3P απεκτειναν They Killed G5101 I-ASN τι What? G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιησει Will He Do G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G290 N-GSM αμπελωνος Vineyard G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them

16 G2064 V-FDI-3S ελευσεται He Will Come G2532 CONJ και And G622 V-FAI-3S απολεσει Will Destroy G5127 D-APM τουτου These G3588 T-APM τους Thos G1092 N-APM γεωργους Farmers G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-FAI-3S δωσει Will Give G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα Vineyard G243 A-DPM αλλοι To Other G1161 CONJ δε And G191 V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες Having Heard G2036 V-2AAI-3P ειπον They Said G1096 V-2ADO-3S γενοιτο May It Happen G3361 PRT-N μη Not

17 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1689 V-AAP-NSM εμβλεψας Having Looked G846 P-DPM αυτοις Upon Them G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G5101 I-NSN τι What? G3767 CONJ ουν Then G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G3588 T-NSN το The G1125 V-RPP-NSN γεγραμμενον That Is Written G3037 N-ASM λιθον Stone G3739 R-ASM ον That G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3618 V-PAP-NPM οικοδομουντες Who Build G593 V-AAI-3P απεδοκιμασαν Rejected G3778 D-NSM ουτος This G1096 V-AOI-3S εγενηθη Became G1519 PREP εις Into G2776 N-ASF κεφαλην Head G1137 N-GSF γωνιας Of Corner

18 G3956 A-NSM πας Every G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4098 V-2AAP-NSM πεσων Who Falls G1909 PREP επ Upon G1565 D-ASM εκεινον That G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3037 N-ASM λιθον Stone G4917 V-FPI-3S συνθλασθησεται Will Be Broken G1161 CONJ δ But G1909 PREP εφ On G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G302 PRT αν Ever G4098 V-2AAS-3S πεση It May Fall G3039 V-FAI-3S λικμησει It Will Grind To Dust G846 P-ASM αυτον Him

19 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G749 N-NPM αρχιερεις Chief Priests G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1122 N-NPM γραμματεις Scholars G2212 V-AAI-3P εζητησαν Sought G1911 V-2AAN επιβαλειν To Throw G3588 T-APF τας Thas G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G1722 PREP εν On G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1909 PREP επ In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3778 P-DSF αυτη Same G5610 N-DSF ωρα Hour G2532 CONJ και And G5399 V-AOI-3P εφοβηθησαν They Were Afraid G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1097 V-2AAI-3P εγνωσαν They Knew G3754 CONJ οτι That G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Spoke G3778 D-ASF ταυτην This G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3850 N-ASF παραβολην Parable G4314 PREP προς Against G846 P-APM αυτους Them

20 G2532 CONJ και And G3906 V-AAP-NPM παρατηρησαντες Having Watched G649 V-AAI-3P απεστειλαν They Sent Forth G1455 A-APM εγκαθετους Insidious G5271 V-PNP-APM υποκρινομενους Pretending G1438 F-3APM εαυτους Themselves G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G1342 A-APM δικαιους Righteous G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1949 V-2ADS-3P επιλαβωνται They Might Take Hold G3056 N-GSM λογου Of Word G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1519 PREP εις In Order G3588 T-ASN το The G3860 V-2AAN παραδουναι To Deliver Up G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3588 T-DSF τη To Tha G746 N-DSF αρχη Rule G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1849 N-DSF εξουσια Authority G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2232 N-GSM ηγεμονος Governor

21 G2532 CONJ και And G1905 V-AAI-3P επηρωτησαν They Questioned G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3004 V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες Saying G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε Teacher G1492 V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν We Know G3754 CONJ οτι That G3004 V-PAI-2S λεγεις Thou Speak G2532 CONJ και And G1321 V-PAI-2S διδασκεις Teach G3723 ADV ορθως Rightly G2532 CONJ και And G2983 V-PAI-2S λαμβανεις Thou Accept G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4383 N-ASN προσωπον Personage G235 CONJ αλλ But G1321 V-PAI-2S διδασκεις Teach G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3598 N-ASF οδον Way G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G1909 PREP επ In G225 N-GSF αληθειας Truth

22 G1832 V-PQI-3S εξεστιν Is It Permitted G2254 P-1DP ημιν For Us G1325 V-2AAN δουναι To Give G5411 N-ASM φορον Tribute G2541 N-DSM καισαρι To Caesar G2228 PRT η Or G3756 PRT-N ου Not

23 G1161 CONJ δε But G2657 V-AAP-NSM κατανοησας Having Perceived G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3834 N-ASF πανουργιαν Craftiness G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-APM αυτους Them G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G3985 V-PAI-2P πειραζετε Try Ye G3165 P-1AS με Me

24 G1925 V-AAM-2P επιδειξατε Display G3427 P-1DS μοι To Me G1220 N-ASN δηναριον Denarius G5101 I-GSM τινος Whose? G1504 N-ASF εικονα Image G2532 CONJ και And G1923 N-ASF επιγραφην Inscription G2192 V-PAI-3S εχει Has It G1161 CONJ δε And G611 V-AOP-NPM αποκριθεντες Having Answered G2036 V-2AAI-3P ειπον They Said G2541 N-GSM καισαρος Of Caesar

25 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G5106 PRT τοινυν Then G591 V-2AAM-2P αποδοτε Render G3588 T-APN τα Thes G2541 N-GSM καισαρος Of Caesar G2541 N-DSM καισαρι To Caesar G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God

26 G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2480 V-AAI-3P ισχυσαν Were They Able G1949 V-2ADN επιλαβεσθαι To Lay Hold G4487 N-GSN ρηματος Of Word G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1726 ADV εναντιον Before G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2992 N-GSM λαου People G2532 CONJ και And G2296 V-AAP-NPM θαυμασαντες Having Marveled G1909 PREP επι At G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G612 N-DSF αποκρισει Answer G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4601 V-AAI-3P εσιγησαν They Were Silent

27 G1161 CONJ δε And G5100 X-NPM τινες Some G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G4523 N-GPM σαδδουκαιων Sadducees G4334 V-2AAP-NPM προσελθοντες Having Approached G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G483 V-PAP-NPM αντιλεγοντες Who Speak Against G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G386 N-ASF αναστασιν Resurrection G1905 V-AAI-3P επηρωτησαν Questioned G846 P-ASM αυτον Him

28 G3004 V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες Saying G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε Teacher G3475 N-NSM μωσης Moses G1125 V-AAI-3S εγραψεν Wrote G2254 P-1DP ημιν To Us G1437 COND εαν If G5100 X-GSM τινος Of Any G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G599 V-2AAS-3S αποθανη Dies G2192 V-PAP-NSM εχων Having G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G2532 CONJ και And G3778 D-NSM ουτος This G599 V-2AAS-3S αποθανη Dies G815 A-NSM ατεκνος Childless G2443 CONJ ινα That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G2983 V-2AAS-3S λαβη Should Take G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G1817 V-AAS-3S εξαναστηση Raise Up G4690 N-ASN σπερμα Seed G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G80 N-DSM αδελφω Brother G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

29 G2258 V-IXI-3P ησαν There Were G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2033 N-NUI επτα Seven G80 N-NPM αδελφοι Brothers G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4413 A-NSM πρωτος First G2983 V-2AAP-NSM λαβων Having Taken G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died G815 A-NSM ατεκνος Childless

30 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1208 A-NSM δευτερος Second G2983 V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν Took G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G2532 CONJ και And G3778 D-NSM ουτος This G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died G815 A-NSM ατεκνος Childless

31 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5154 A-NSM τριτος Third G5615 ADV ωσαυτως Likewise G2983 V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν Took G846 P-ASF αυτην Her G1161 CONJ δε And G5615 ADV ωσαυτως Likewise G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2033 N-NUI επτα Seven G2641 V-2AAI-3P κατελιπον They Left Behind G3756 PRT-N ου No G5043 N-APN τεκνα Children G2532 CONJ και And G599 V-2AAI-3P απεθανον Died

32 G1161 CONJ δε And G5305 ADV υστερον Last G3956 A-GPN παντων Of All G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G2532 CONJ και Also G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died

33 G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G386 N-DSF αναστασει Resurrection G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5101 I-GSM τινος Whose? G1135 N-NSF γυνη Woman G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1096 V-PNI-3S γινεται Does She Become G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2033 N-NUI επτα Seven G2192 V-2AAI-3P εσχον Had G846 P-ASF αυτην Her G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman

34 G2532 CONJ και And G611 V-AOP-NSM αποκριθεις Having Answered G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G5207 N-NPM υιοι Sons G5127 D-GSM τουτου Of This G3588 T-GSM του Tho G165 N-GSM αιωνος Age G1060 V-PAI-3P γαμουσιν Marry G2532 CONJ και And G1548 V-PPI-3P εκγαμισκονται Are Given In Marriage

35 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2661 V-APP-NPM καταξιωθεντες Who Are Considered Worthy G5177 V-2AAN τυχειν To Attain G1565 D-GSM εκεινου Of That G3588 T-GSM του Tho G165 N-GSM αιωνος Age G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSF της Tha G386 N-GSF αναστασεως Resurrection G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1537 PREP εκ From G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead G3777 CONJ ουτε Neither G1060 V-PAI-3P γαμουσιν Marry G3777 CONJ ουτε Nor G1547 V-PPI-3P εκγαμιζονται Are Given In Marriage

36 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3777 CONJ ουτε Neither G1410 V-PNI-3P δυνανται Are They Able G599 V-2AAN αποθανειν To Die G2089 ADV ετι Any More G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1526 V-PXI-3P εισιν They Are G2465 A-NPM ισαγγελοι Agent-like G2532 CONJ και And G1526 V-PXI-3P εισιν Are G5207 N-NPM υιοι Sons G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G5607 V-PXP-NPM οντες Being G5207 N-NPM υιοι Sons G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G386 N-GSF αναστασεως Resurrection

37 G1161 CONJ δε But G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-PPI-3P εγειρονται Are Raised G2532 CONJ και Even G3475 N-NSM μωσης Moses G3377 V-AAI-3S εμηνυσεν Showed G1909 PREP επι At G3588 T-GSF της Tha G942 N-GSM βατου Bush G5613 ADV ως When G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Calls G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G11 N-PRI αβρααμ Of Abraham G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G2464 N-PRI ισαακ Of Isaac G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G2384 N-PRI ιακωβ Of Jacob

38 G1161 CONJ δε Now G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν He Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Of Dead G235 CONJ αλλα But G2198 V-PAP-GPM ζωντων Of Living G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3956 A-NPM παντες All G2198 V-PAI-3P ζωσιν Live G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him

39 G1161 CONJ δε And G5100 X-NPM τινες Some G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G1122 N-GPM γραμματεων Scholars G611 V-AOP-NPM αποκριθεντες Having Answered G2036 V-2AAI-3P ειπον They Said G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε Teacher G2036 V-2AAI-2S ειπας Thou Said G2573 ADV καλως Well

40 G1161 CONJ δε And G3765 ADV ουκετι No Longer G5111 V-IAI-3P ετολμων They Dared G1905 V-PAN επερωταν To Question G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3762 A-ASN ουδεν Nothing

41 G1161 CONJ δε And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-APM αυτους Them G4459 ADV-I πως How? G3004 V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν Do They Say G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G1138 N-GSM δαυιδ Of David

42 G2532 CONJ και Even G1138 N-NSM δαυιδ David G846 T-NSM αυτος Himself G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G1722 PREP εν In G976 N-DSF βιβλω Book G5568 N-GPM ψαλμων Of Psalms G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2521 V-PNM-2S καθου Sit Thou G1537 PREP εκ At G1188 A-GPM δεξιων Right Hand G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me

43 G2193 CONJ εως Until G302 PRT αν Ever G5087 V-2AAS-1S θω I Will Place G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2190 A-APM εχθρους Hostile G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G5286 N-ASN υποποδιον Footstool G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G4228 N-GPM ποδων Feet G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee

44 G1138 N-NSM δαυιδ David G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2564 V-PAI-3S καλει Calls G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G2532 CONJ και And G4459 ADV-I πως How? G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is He G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

45 G1161 CONJ δε And G3956 A-GSM παντος All G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2992 N-GSM λαου People G191 V-PAP-GSM ακουοντος While They Were Listening G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G3101 N-DPM μαθηταις Disciples G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

46 G4337 V-PAM-2P προσεχετε Beware G575 PREP απο Of G3588 T-GPM των Thos G1122 N-GPM γραμματεων Scholars G3588 T-GPM των Thos G2309 V-PAP-GPM θελοντων Who Desire G4043 V-PAN περιπατειν To Walk Around G1722 PREP εν In G4749 N-DPF στολαις Long Robes G2532 CONJ και And G5368 V-PAP-GPM φιλουντων Who Love G783 N-APM ασπασμους Greetings G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G58 N-DPF αγοραις Marketplaces G2532 CONJ και And G4410 N-APF πρωτοκαθεδριας Chief Seats G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G4864 N-DPF συναγωγαις Synagogues G2532 CONJ και And G4411 N-APF πρωτοκλισιας Places Of Honor G1722 PREP εν At G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G1173 N-DPN δειπνοις Feasts

47 G3739 R-NPM οι Who G2719 V-PAI-3P κατεσθιουσιν Devour G3588 T-APF τας Thas G3614 N-APF οικιας Houses G3588 T-GPF των Of Thas G5503 N-GPF χηρων Widows G2532 CONJ και And G4392 N-DSF προφασει In Pretense G4336 V-PNI-3P προσευχονται Make Prayers G3117 A-APN μακρα Long G3778 D-NPM ουτοι These G2983 V-FDI-3P ληψονται Will Receive G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον Greater G2917 N-ASN κριμα Damnation

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 [G5633] it came to pass, G1722 in G3391 one G1565 of those G2250 days, G846 as he G1321 [G5723] taught G2992 the people G1722 in G2411 the temple, G2532 and G2097 [G5734] announced good news, G749 the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G2186 [G5627] stood by G4862 him with G4245 the elders,

2 G2532 And G2036 [G5627] spoke G4314 to G846 him, G3004 [G5723] saying, G2036 [G5628] Tell G2254 us, G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 [G5719] doest thou G5023 these things? G2228 or G5101 who G2076 [G5748] is he G1325 [G5631] that gave G4671 thee G5026 this G1849 authority?

3 G1161 And G611 [G5679] he answered G2036 [G5627] and said G4314 to G846 them, G2504 0 { I G2065 0 will G2504 also G2065 [G5692] ask G5209 you G1520 one G3056 thing; G2532 and G2036 [G5628] answer G3427 me:}

4 G908 { The baptism G2491 of John, G2258 [G5713] was it G1537 from G3772 heaven, G2228 or G1537 from G444 men?}

5 G1161 And G4817 [G5662] they reasoned G4314 with G1438 themselves, G3004 [G5723] saying, G3754 G1437 If G2036 [G5632] we shall say, G1537 From G3772 heaven; G2046 [G5692] he will say, G1302 Why G3767 then G4100 [G5656] believed ye G846 him G3756 not?

6 G1161 But G1437 if G2036 [G5632] we say, G1537 From G444 men; G3956 all G2992 the people G2642 [G5692] will stone G2248 us: G1063 for G2076 [G5748] they are G3982 [G5772] persuaded G2491 that John G1511 [G5750] was G4396 a prophet.

7 G2532 And G611 [G5662] they answered, G1492 0 that they could G3361 not G1492 [G5760] tell G4159 where it was from.

8 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G2036 [G5627] said G846 to them, G3761 { Neither G1473 do I G3004 [G5719] tell G5213 you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 [G5719] I do G5023 these things.}

9 G1161 Then G756 [G5662] he began G3004 [G5721] to speak G4314 to G2992 the people G5026 this G3850 parable; G5100 { A certain G444 man G5452 [G5656] planted G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G1554 0 let G846 it G1554 [G5639] out G1092 to vinedressers, G2532 and G589 [G5656] went into a far country G2425 for a long G5550 time.}

10 G2532 { And G1722 in G2540 the season G649 [G5656] he sent G1401 a slave G4314 to G3588 the G1092 vinedressers, G2443 that G1325 [G5632] they should give G846 him G575 from G3588 the G2590 fruit G3588 of the G290 vineyard: G1161 but G3588 the G1092 vinedressers G1194 [G5660] having flayed G846 him, G1821 [G5656] sent him away G2756 empty.}

11 G2532 { And G4369 [G5639] again G3992 [G5658] he sent G2087 another G1401 slave: G1161 and G3588 they G1194 [G5660] having flayed G2548 him also, G2532 and G818 [G5660] dishonouring him, G1821 [G5656] sent him away G2756 empty.}

12 G2532 { And G4369 [G5639] again G3992 [G5658] he sent G5154 the third: G1161 and G5135 [G5660] they wounded G5126 him G2532 also, G1544 [G5627] and cast him out.}

13 G1161 { Then G2036 [G5627] said G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard, G5101 What G4160 [G5661] shall I do? G3992 [G5692] I will send G3450 my G27 beloved G5207 son: G2481 it may be G1492 [G5631] when they see G5126 him G1788 [G5691] they will reverence him.}

14 G1161 { But G1092 when the vinedressers G1492 [G5631] saw G846 him, G1260 [G5711] they reasoned G4314 among G1438 themselves, G3004 [G5723] saying, G3778 This G2076 [G5748] is G2818 the heir: G1205 [G5773] come, G615 [G5725] let us kill G846 him, G2443 that G2817 the inheritance G1096 [G5638] may be G2257 ours.}

15 G2532 { So G1544 [G5631] they cast G846 him G1854 out of G290 the vineyard, G615 [G5656] and killed G5101 him. What G3767 therefore G4160 0 shall G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 [G5692] do G846 to them?}

16 G2064 [G5695] { He shall come G2532 and G622 [G5692] make lost G5128 these G1092 vinedressers, G2532 and G1325 [G5692] shall give G290 the vineyard G243 to others. G1161 } And G191 [G5660] when they heard G2036 [G5627] it, they said, G1096 0 may G3361 that never G1096 [G5636] be.

17 G1161 And G1689 [G5660] he beheld G846 them, G2036 [G5627] and said, G5101 { What G2076 [G5748] is G5124 this G3767 then G1125 [G5772] that is written, G3037 The stone G3739 which G3618 [G5723] the builders G593 [G5656] rejected, G3778 the same G1096 [G5675] is become G2776 the head G1519 of G1137 the corner?}

18 G3956 { Whoever G4098 [G5631] shall fall G1909 upon G1565 that G3037 stone G4917 [G5701] shall be broken; G1161 but G1909 on G3739 G302 whomever G4098 [G5632] it shall fall, G3039 0 it will grind G846 him G3039 [G5692] to powder.}

19 G2532 And G749 the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G1722 G846 the same G5610 hour G2212 [G5656] sought G1911 [G5629] to lay G5495 hands G1909 on G846 him; G2532 and G5399 [G5675] they feared G2992 the people: G1063 for G1097 [G5627] they perceived G3754 that G2036 [G5627] he had spoken G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 against G846 them.

20 G2532 And G3906 [G5660] they watched G649 [G5656] him, and sent forth G1455 spies, G5271 G1511 G1438 [G5740] who pretended to be G1342 righteous men, G2443 that G1949 [G5638] they might take hold G846 of his G3056 words, G1519 that so G3860 [G5629] they might deliver G846 him G746 to the sovereignty G2532 and G1849 authority G2232 of the governor.

21 G2532 And G1905 [G5656] they asked G846 him, G3004 [G5723] saying, G1320 Teacher, G1492 [G5758] we know G3754 that G3004 [G5719] thou sayest G2532 and G1321 [G5719] teachest G3723 rightly, G2532 G3756 neither G2983 [G5719] acceptest thou G4383 the person G235 of any, but G1321 [G5719] teachest G3598 the way G2316 of God G225 G1909 truly:

22 G1832 [G5748] Is it allowed G2254 for us G1325 [G5629] to give G5411 tribute G2541 to Caesar, G2228 or G3756 not?

23 G1161 But G2657 [G5660] he perceived G846 their G3834 craftiness, G2036 [G5627] and said G4314 to G846 them, G5101 { Why G3985 [G5719] tempt ye G3165 me?}

24 G1925 [G5657] { Show G3427 me G1220 a penny. G5101 Whose G1504 image G2532 and G1923 superscription G2192 [G5719] hath it? G611 [G5679] } They answered G1161 and G2036 [G5627] said, G2541 Caesar's.

25 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to them, G591 [G5628] { Render G5106 therefore G2541 to Caesar G3588 the things which are G2541 Caesar's, G2532 and G2316 to God G3588 the things which are G2316 God's.}

26 G2532 And G2480 [G5656] they could G3756 not G1949 [G5635] take hold G846 of his G4487 utterances G1726 before G2992 the people: G2532 and G2296 [G5660] they marvelled G1909 at G846 his G612 answer, G4601 [G5656] and held their peace.

27 G1161 Then G4334 [G5631] came G5100 to him certain G4523 of the Sadducees, G3588 who G483 [G5723] deny G1511 [G5750] that there is G3361 any G386 resurrection; G1905 [G5656] and they asked G846 him,

28 G3004 [G5723] Saying, G1320 Teacher, G3475 Moses G1125 [G5656] wrote G2254 to us, G1437 If G5100 any man's G80 brother G599 [G5632] should die, G2192 [G5723] having G1135 a wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 [G5632] should die G815 childless, G2443 that G846 his G80 brother G2983 [G5632] should take G1135 his wife, G2532 and G1817 [G5661] raise up G4690 seed G846 to his G80 brother.

29 G2258 [G5713] There were G3767 therefore G2033 seven G80 brothers: G2532 and G4413 the first G2983 [G5631] took G1135 a wife, G599 [G5627] and died G815 childless.

30 G2532 And G1208 the second G2983 [G5627] took G1135 her for a wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 [G5627] died G815 childless.

31 G2532 And G5154 the third G2983 [G5627] took G846 her; G1161 and G5615 in like manner G2033 the seven G2532 also: G2641 [G5627] and they left G3756 no G5043 children, G2532 and G599 [G5627] died.

32 G1161 G5305 Last G3956 of all G1135 the woman G599 [G5627] died G2532 also.

33 G3767 Therefore G1722 in G386 the resurrection G5101 whose G1135 wife G846 of them G1096 [G5736] is she? G1063 for G2033 seven G2192 [G5627] had G846 her G1135 for a wife.

34 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G611 [G5679] answering G2036 [G5627] said G846 to them, G5207 { The sons G5127 of this G165 age G1060 [G5719] marry, G2532 and G1548 [G5743] are given in marriage:}

35 G1161 { But G2661 [G5685] they who shall be accounted worthy G5177 [G5629] to obtain G1565 that G165 age, G2532 and G386 the resurrection G1537 from G3498 the dead, G3777 neither G1060 [G5719] marry, G3777 nor G1548 [G5743] are given in marriage:}

36 G3777 G1063 { Neither G1410 [G5736] can G599 [G5629] they die G2089 any more: G1063 for G1526 [G5748] they are G2465 equal to the messengers; G2532 and G1526 [G5748] are G5207 the sons G2316 of God, G5607 [G5752] being G5207 the sons G386 of the resurrection.}

37 G1161 { Now G3754 that G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] are raised, G2532 even G3475 Moses G3377 [G5656] showed G1909 at G942 the bush, G5613 when G3004 [G5719] he calleth G2962 the Lord G2316 the God G11 of Abraham, G2532 and G2316 the God G2464 of Isaac, G2532 and G2316 the God G2384 of Jacob.}

38 G1161 { For G2076 [G5748] he is G3756 not G2316 a God G3498 of the dead, G235 but G2198 [G5723] of the living: G1063 for G3956 all G2198 [G5719] live G846 to him.}

39 G1161 Then G5100 certain G1122 of the scribes G611 [G5679] answering G2036 [G5627] said, G1320 Teacher, G2573 thou hast well G2036 [G5627] said.

40 G1161 And G3765 0 after that G5111 [G5707] they dared G3765 not G1905 [G5721] ask G846 him G3762 any question at all.

41 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G4314 to G846 them, G4459 { How G3004 [G5719] say G5547 they that Anointed G1511 [G5750] is G1138 David's G5207 son?}

42 G2532 { And G1138 David G846 himself G3004 [G5719] saith G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms, G2962 The LORD G2036 [G5627] said G3450 to my G2962 Lord, G2521 [G5737] Sit thou G1537 on G3450 my G1188 right hand,}

43 G2193 G302 { Till G5087 [G5632] I make G4675 thy G2190 enemies G4675 thy G4228 G5286 footstool.}

44 G1138 { David G3767 therefore G2564 [G5719] calleth G846 him G2962 Lord, G4459 how G2076 [G5748] is he G2532 then G846 his G5207 son?}

45 G1161 Then G191 [G5723] in the hearing G3956 of all G2992 the people G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to his G3101 disciples,

46 G4337 [G5720] { Beware G575 from G3588 the G1122 scribes, G3588 of the ones G2309 [G5723] desiring G4043 [G5721] to walk G1722 in G4749 long robes, G2532 and G5368 [G5723] being fond of G783 greetings G1722 in G3588 the G58 markets, G2532 and G4410 the highest seats G1722 in G3588 the G4864 synagogues, G2532 and G4411 the best places G1722 in G3588 the G1173 feasts;}

47 G3739 { Who G2719 [G5719] devour G5503 widows' G3614 houses, G2532 and G4392 for a show G4336 0 make G3117 long G4336 [G5736] prayers: G3778 the same G2983 [G5695] shall receive G4055 greater G2917 condemnation.}

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ et factum est in una dierum docente illo populum in templo et evangelizante convenerunt principes sacerdotum et scribae cum senioribus ² et aiunt dicentes ad illum dic nobis in qua potestate haec facis aut quis est qui dedit tibi hanc potestatem ³ respondens autem dixit ad illos interrogabo vos et ego verbum respondete mihi ⁴ baptismum Iohannis de caelo erat an ex hominibus ⁵ at illi cogitabant inter se dicentes quia si dixerimus de caelo dicet quare ergo non credidistis illi ⁶ si autem dixerimus ex hominibus plebs universa lapidabit nos certi sunt enim Iohannem prophetam esse ⁷ et responderunt se nescire unde esset ⁸ et Iesus ait illis neque ego dico vobis in qua potestate haec facio ⁹ coepit autem dicere ad plebem parabolam hanc homo plantavit vineam et locavit eam colonis et ipse peregre fuit multis temporibus ¹⁰ et in tempore misit ad cultores servum ut de fructu vineae darent illi qui caesum dimiserunt eum inanem ¹¹ et addidit alterum servum mittere illi autem hunc quoque caedentes et adficientes contumelia dimiserunt inanem ¹² et addidit tertium mittere qui et illum vulnerantes eiecerunt ¹³ dixit autem dominus vineae quid faciam mittam filium meum dilectum forsitan cum hunc viderint verebuntur ¹⁴ quem cum vidissent coloni cogitaverunt inter se dicentes hic est heres occidamus illum ut nostra fiat hereditas ¹⁵ et eiectum illum extra vineam occiderunt quid ergo faciet illis dominus vineae ¹⁶ veniet et perdet colonos istos et dabit vineam aliis quo audito dixerunt illi absit ¹⁷ ille autem aspiciens eos ait quid est ergo hoc quod scriptum est lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes hic factus est in caput anguli ¹⁸ omnis qui ceciderit supra illum lapidem conquassabitur supra quem autem ceciderit comminuet illum ¹⁹ et quaerebant principes sacerdotum et scribae mittere in illum manus illa hora et timuerunt populum cognoverunt enim quod ad ipsos dixerit similitudinem istam ²⁰ et observantes miserunt insidiatores qui se iustos simularent ut caperent eum in sermone et traderent illum principatui et potestati praesidis ²¹ et interrogaverunt illum dicentes magister scimus quia recte dicis et doces et non accipis personam sed in veritate viam Dei doces ²² licet nobis dare tributum Caesari an non ²³ considerans autem dolum illorum dixit ad eos quid me temptatis ²⁴ ostendite mihi denarium cuius habet imaginem et inscriptionem respondentes dixerunt Caesaris ²⁵ et ait illis reddite ergo quae Caesaris sunt Caesari et quae Dei sunt Deo ²⁶ et non potuerunt verbum eius reprehendere coram plebe et mirati in responso eius tacuerunt ²⁷ accesserunt autem quidam Sadducaeorum qui negant esse resurrectionem et interrogaverunt eum ²⁸ dicentes magister Moses scripsit nobis si frater alicuius mortuus fuerit habens uxorem et hic sine filiis fuerit ut accipiat eam frater eius uxorem et suscitet semen fratri suo ²⁹ septem ergo fratres erant et primus accepit uxorem et mortuus est sine filiis ³⁰ et sequens accepit illam et ipse mortuus est sine filio ³¹ et tertius accepit illam similiter et omnes septem et non reliquerunt semen et mortui sunt ³² novissima omnium mortua est et mulier ³³ in resurrectione ergo cuius eorum erit uxor siquidem septem habuerunt eam uxorem ³⁴ et ait illis Iesus filii saeculi huius nubunt et traduntur ad nuptias ³⁵ illi autem qui digni habebuntur saeculo illo et resurrectione ex mortuis neque nubunt neque ducunt uxores ³⁶ neque enim ultra mori poterunt aequales enim angelis sunt et filii sunt Dei cum sint filii resurrectionis ³⁷ quia vero resurgant mortui et Moses ostendit secus rubum sicut dicit Dominum Deum Abraham et Deum Isaac et Deum Iacob ³⁸ Deus autem non est mortuorum sed vivorum omnes enim vivunt ei ³⁹ respondentes autem quidam scribarum dixerunt magister bene dixisti ⁴⁰ et amplius non audebant eum quicquam interrogare ⁴¹ dixit autem ad illos quomodo dicunt Christum Filium David esse ⁴² et ipse David dicit in libro Psalmorum dixit Dominus Domino meo sede a dextris meis ⁴³ donec ponam inimicos tuos scabillum pedum tuorum ⁴⁴ David ergo Dominum illum vocat et quomodo filius eius est ⁴⁵ audiente autem omni populo dixit discipulis suis ⁴⁶ adtendite a scribis qui volunt ambulare in stolis et amant salutationes in foro et primas cathedras in synagogis et primos discubitus in conviviis ⁴⁷ qui devorant domos viduarum simulantes longam orationem hii accipient damnationem maiorem

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Et factum est in una dierum, docente illo populum in templo, et evangelizante, convenerunt principes sacerdotum, et scribæ cum senioribus, ² et aiunt dicentes ad illum: Dic nobis in qua potestate hæc facis? aut quis est qui dedit tibi hanc potestatem? ³ { Respondens autem Jesus, dixit ad illos: Interrogabo vos et ego unum verbum. Respondete mihi:} ⁴ { baptismus Joannis de cælo erat, an ex hominibus?} ⁵ At illi cogitabant intra se, dicentes: Quia si dixerimus: De cælo, dicet: Quare ergo non credidistis illi? ⁶ Si autem dixerimus: Ex hominibus, plebs universa lapidabit nos: certi sunt enim Joannem prophetam esse. ⁷ Et responderunt se nescire unde esset. ⁸ { Et Jesus ait illis: Neque ego dico vobis in qua potestate hæc facio.} ⁹ { Cœpit autem dicere ad plebem parabolam hanc: Homo plantavit vineam, et locavit eam colonis: et ipse peregre fuit multis temporibus.} ¹⁰ { Et in tempore misit ad cultores servum, ut de fructu vineæ darent illi. Qui cæsum dimiserunt eum inanem.} ¹¹ { Et addidit alterum servum mittere. Illi autem hunc quoque cædentes, et afficientes contumelia, dimiserunt inanem.} ¹² { Et addidit tertium mittere: qui et illum vulnerantes ejecerunt.} ¹³ { Dixit autem dominus vineæ: Quid faciam? Mittam filium meum dilectum: forsitan, cum hunc viderint, verebuntur.} ¹⁴ { Quem cum vidissent coloni, cogitaverunt intra se, dicentes: Hic est hæres, occidamus illum, ut nostra fiat hæreditas.} ¹⁵ { Et ejectum illum extra vineam, occiderunt. Quid ergo faciet illis dominus vineæ?} ¹⁶ { veniet, et perdet colonos istos, et dabit vineam aliis. Quo audito, dixerunt illi: Absit.} ¹⁷ { Ille autem aspiciens eos, ait: Quid est ergo hoc quod scriptum est: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt ædificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli?} ¹⁸ { Omnis qui ceciderit super illum lapidem, conquassabitur: super quem autem ceciderit, comminuet illum.} ¹⁹ Et quærebant principes sacerdotum et scribæ mittere in illum manus illa hora, et timuerunt populum: cognoverunt enim quod ad ipsos dixerit similitudinem hanc. ²⁰ Et observantes miserunt insidiatores, qui se justos simularent, ut caperent eum in sermone, ut traderent illum principatui, et potestati præsidis. ²¹ Et interrogaverunt eum, dicentes: Magister, scimus quia recte dicis et doces: et non accipis personam, sed viam Dei in veritate doces. ²² Licet nobis tributum dare Cæsari, an non? ²³ Considerans autem dolum illorum, dixit ad eos: Quid me tentatis? ²⁴ { ostendite mihi denarium. Cujus habet imaginem et inscriptionem? Respondentes dixerunt ei: Cæsaris.} ²⁵ { Et ait illis: Reddite ergo quæ sunt Cæsaris, Cæsari: et quæ sunt Dei, Deo.} ²⁶ Et non potuerunt verbum ejus reprehendere coram plebe: et mirati in responso ejus, tacuerunt. ²⁷ Accesserunt autem quidam sadducæorum, qui negant esse resurrectionem, et interrogaverunt eum, ²⁸ dicentes: Magister, Moyses scripsit nobis: Si frater alicujus mortuus fuerit habens uxorem, et hic sine liberis fuerit, ut accipiat eam frater ejus uxorem, et suscitet semen fratri suo. ²⁹ Septem ergo fratres erant: et primus accepit uxorem, et mortuus est sine filiis. ³⁰ Et sequens accepit illam, et ipse mortuus est sine filio. ³¹ Et tertius accepit illam. Similiter et omnes septem, et non reliquerunt semen, et mortui sunt. ³² Novissime omnium mortua est et mulier. ³³ In resurrectione ergo, cujus eorum erit uxor? siquidem septem habuerunt eam uxorem. ³⁴ { Et ait illis Jesus: Filii hujus sæculi nubunt, et traduntur ad nuptias:} ³⁵ { illi vero qui digni habebuntur sæculo illo, et resurrectione ex mortuis, neque nubent, neque ducent uxores:} ³⁶ { neque enim ultra mori potuerunt: æquales enim angelis sunt, et filii sunt Dei, cum sint filii resurrectionis.} ³⁷ { Quia vero resurgant mortui, et Moyses ostendit secus rubum, sicut dicit Dominum, Deum Abraham, et Deum Isaac, et Deum Jacob.} ³⁸ { Deus autem non est mortuorum, sed vivorum: omnes enim vivunt ei.} ³⁹ Respondentes autem quidam scribarum, dixerunt ei: Magister, bene dixisti. ⁴⁰ Et amplius non audebant eum quidquam interrogare. ⁴¹ { Dixit autem ad illos: Quomodo dicunt Christum filium esse David?} ⁴² { et ipse David dicit in libro Psalmorum: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: sede a dextris meis,} ⁴³ { donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum.} ⁴⁴ { David ergo Dominum illum vocat: et quomodo filius ejus est?} ⁴⁵ Audiente autem omni populo, dixit discipulis suis: ⁴⁶ { Attendite a scribis, qui volunt ambulare in stolis, et amant salutationes in foro, et primas cathedras in synagogis, et primos discubitus in conviviis,} ⁴⁷ { qui devorant domos viduarum, simulantes longam orationem: hi accipient damnationem majorem.}

WestSaxon990⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [Note: Cum intrasset iesus in templum. accesserunt ad eum principes sacerdotum & seniores populi dicentes In qua potestate hec facis. B. ] Ða wæs anum dæge geworden þa he þt folc on þam temple lærde & him bodude þa comun þara sacerda ealdras & þa boceras ² & to him cwædon; Sege us on hwylcum anwalde wyrcst þu ðas þing. oððe hwæt ys se ðe þe þisne anwald sealde; ³ Ða cwæþ he him to &sware; & ic ahsige eow än word &swariað me. ⁴ wæs iohannes fulluht of heofone. hwæðer þe of mannum; ⁵ Ða þohton hig betwux him & cwædon; Gÿf we secgað þt he sy of heofone. he cwyð to üs hwi ne gelyfde ge him; ⁶ Gyf we secgað þt he sy of mannum. eall folc us hænð hi wiston gere þt iohannes wæs witega; ⁷ Ða &swaredon hig þt hig nyston hwanun he wæs; ⁸ Ða cwæð se hælend him to ne ic eow ne secge on hwylcum anwalde ic þas þing wyrce; ⁹ [Note: Dixit iesus discipulis suis parabolam hanc. Homo quidam plantauit uineam & locauit eam agricolis. B. ] He ongan þa ðis big-spel to þam folce cweðan; Sum man plantude him wingeard & hine gesette mid tilium. & he wæs him feor manegum tidum; ¹⁰ Ða on tide he sende hys þeow to þam tilium þt hig him sealdon of þæs wingeardes wæstme. þa swungon hig þæne & idelne hine for-leton; ¹¹ Ða sende he oðerne þeow þa beoton hig ðæne & mid teonum gewæcende hine forleton idelne; ¹² Þa sende he þridan. þa wurpon hig ut þæne gewundudne; ¹³ Ða cwæð þæs wingeardes hlaford hwæt do ic. ic asënde minne leofan sunu wenunga hine hig for-wandiað þonne hig hine geseoþ; ¹⁴ Ða hine þa tilian gesawun hig þohton betwux him & cwædon; Her ys se yrfe-weard. cumaþ uton hine ofslean þt seo æht ure sy; ¹⁵ & hig hine of þam wingearde awurpon ofslegene; Hwæt deð þæs wingeardes hlaford. ¹⁶ he cymð. & for-spilð þa tilian. & sylþ þæne wingeard oðrum; Hïg cwædon þa hig þis gehyrdon þt ne gewurþe; ¹⁷ Ða beheold he hig & cwæð; Hwæt is þt awriten is. þone stan þe ða wyrhtan awurpon. þës is geworden on þære hyrnan heafod; ¹⁸ Ælc þe fylþ ofer þæne stän byð for-bryt. ofer þæne þe he fylð. he to-cwyst; ¹⁹ Ða sohton þara sacerda ealdras & þa boceras hyra handa on þære tïde on hine wurpun. & hig adredon him þt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þt he þis big-spell to him cwæð; ²⁰ Ða sendun hig mid searwum þa ðe riht-wise lëton þt hig hine gescyldgudun & þt hig hine gesealdon þam ealdron to döme & to þæs deman anwalde to fordemanne; ²¹ Ða ahsodon hig hine & cwædon. läreow. we witun þt þu rihte sprycst & lærest. & for nanon men ne wandast. ac godes weg on soðfæst-nesse lærst. ²² Ys hit riht þt man þam casere gafol sylle þë nä; ²³ Þa cwæð he to him þa he hyra fäcen onget; Hwi fandige mïn; ²⁴ Ywaþ me anne peninc hwæs anlicnesse hæfþ he. & ofer-gewrit; Ða cwædon hig þæs caseres; ²⁵ Ða cwæð he to him; Agyfað þam casere þa ðing þe ðæs caseres synt. & gode þa ðing þe godes synt. ²⁶ Ða ne mihton hig his word befön beforan þam folce. þa suwudon hig wundrigende be his &sware; ²⁷ [Note: Ðys god-spel sceal on wodnes dæg ofer pente-costen. Accesserunt ad iesum quidam saduceorum qui negant esse resurrectionem. A. ] Ða genealæhton sume of saduceum. þa ætsacað þæs æristest (sic) & ahsodon hine ²⁸ & cwædon; Läreow moyses us wrat gif hwæs broðor byð dead & wïf hæbbe. & se byð butan bearnum þt his broðor nime his wïf & hys broþor sæd awecce; ²⁹ Seofon gebroðru wæron & se forma nam wïf. & wæs dead butan bearnum; ³⁰ Ða nam oðer hig & wæs dead butan bearne; ³¹ Ða nam se þridda hig. & swa ealle seofone. & nän sæd ne læfdon & wæron deade. ³² Þa ealra ytemest wæs þt wïf dead; ³³ On þam æryste hwylces hyra wïf biþ þt; ³⁴ Ða cwæþ se hælend to him. þysse worulde bearn wifiað & beoð to giftum gesealde; ³⁵ Ða ðe synt þære worulde wyrðe. & ærystes of deaðum ne giftigeaþ hi ne wif ne lædað ³⁶ ne ofer þt sweltan ne magon. hig synt soðlice englum gelice. & hig synt godes bearn þonne hig synt ærystys bearn. ³⁷ for-þam þe soðlice dëade arisað. & moyses æt-ywde wið anne beig-beam swa he cwæð; Drihten abrahammes god. & isaaces god. & iacobes god. ³⁸ nys god deadra ac lybbendra. ealle hig him lybbað; ³⁹ Ða &swarudon him sume þara bocera & cwædon. läreow. wel þu cwæde. ⁴⁰ & hig hine leng ne dorston ænig þing ahsian; ⁴¹ Þa cwæð he to him; Hwi secgað hig þt crist sy dauides sunu. ⁴² & dauid cwyð on þam sealme. drihten. sæde to minum drihtne site on mine swiðran healfe. ⁴³ oð þt is asette þïne fynd to fot-sceamole þinra fota; ⁴⁴ Dauid hine clypað drihten & humeta ys he hys sunu; ⁴⁵ Ða sæde he hys leorning-cnihtum. eallum folce gehyrendum; ⁴⁶ Warniað wið þa boceras ða þe wyllað on gegyrlum gän. & lufiað gretinga on stræte. & þa yldstan setl on gesamnungum & þa forman hlininga on gebeorscypum. ⁴⁷ þa forswelgað wydywyna hus. hiwgende lang gebed. þa onfoð maran genyþerunge;

WestSaxon1175⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [Note: Cum intrasset dominus in templum. accesserunt ad eum principes sacerdotum & seniores populi dicentes. In qua potestate hec facis. ] Þa wæs ane daige ge-worden. þa he þt folc on þam temple lærde. & heom bodede. þa comen þare sacerde ealdres. & þa bokeres ² & to him cwæðen. Sege us on hwilcen anwealde wyrcst þu þas þing. oððe hwæt is se ðe þisne anweald þe sealde. ³ Þa cwæð he heom to andswere. & ich acsige eow an word. andswerieð me; ⁴ wæs iohannes fulluht of heofene hwæðer þe of mannen. ⁵ Ða þohten hyo be-tweox heom & cwæðen. Gyf we seggeð þæt he syo of heofene. he cweð to üs hwi ne ge-lyfde ge hym. ⁶ Gif we seggeð þæt he syo of mannen eall folc us hænð. hyo wisten gere þt johannes wæs witege. ⁷ Þa andswereden hyo þt hyo nesten hwanen he wæs. ⁸ Ða cwæð se hælend to heom. ne ic eow ne segge on hwilcen anwealde ich þas þing werche. ⁹ He on-gan þa þis bispell to þam folke cwæðen. [Note: Homo quidam plantauit uineam et locauit agricolas. ] Sum man plantede wingeard. & hine sette mid tilien. & he wæs heom feor manegen tide. ¹⁰ Ða on oðre tide he sende his þeow to þam tilian þt hyo hym sealden of þas wingeardes wæstme. þa swugedon (sic) hyo þanne & ydelne hine for-leten. ¹¹ Ða sende he oðerne þeow. þa byeton hyo hine and mid teonen ge-wæcende hine for-leten ydelne. ¹² Þa sende he þridden. þa wurpen hyo ut þæne ge-wundenne. ¹³ Ða cwæð þas win-geardes hlaford hwæt do ich. ich asende minne leofne sune wenunge hine hyo for-wandiað þanne hyo hine ge-seoð. ¹⁴ Ða hine þa tilian ge-seagen hyo þohten be-tweoxe heom. and cwæðen. Her ys se earfednyme; cumeð uton hine of-slean. þæt syo ehte ure byo. ¹⁵ & hyo hine of þam wingearde awurpen ut of-slægen. Hwæt deð þes wingeardes hlaford. ¹⁶ He cymd & for-spilð þa tilien & syld þane wingeard oðrum. Hyo cwæðen þa hyo þis ge-hyrden þt ne ge ne (sic) wurðe. ¹⁷ Þa be-heold he hyo & cwæð. Hwæt is þt awriten ys. þane stan þe þa werhtan awurpen. þes is ge-worðen on þare hernen heafod. ¹⁸ Elc þe fyld ofer þane stan byð for-berst; ofer þane þe he fyld. he to-cwest. ¹⁹ Ða sohten þare sacerda ealdres & þa bokeres heora handa on þa tide on hine wurpen. & hyo adredden heom þt folc. Soðlice hyo on-gæten þt he þis bispel to heom cwæð. ²⁰ Þa senden hyo mid searwun þa þe hyo rithwise læten þt hyo hine ge-scyldeden. & þt hyo hine sealden þan ealdren to dome & to þas deman anwealde to for-demænne. ²¹ Ða axoden hyo hine & cwæðen. Lareow we wite þt þu rihte specst. & lærst. & for nanen men ne wandest. ac godes weig on soðfæstnysse lærst. ²² is hit riht þt man þam caisere gafol sylle þe na. ²³ Ða cwæð he to heom. þa he heore facen on-geat. Hwy fandige min. ²⁴ Tewiæð me ænne panig. hwas anlicnysse hafd he; & ofer-ge-writ. Ða cwæðen hyo þas caiseres. ²⁵ Ða cwæð he to heom. Agyfeð þam caisere þa þing þe þas caiseres sende. & gode þa þing þe godes synde. ²⁶ Þa ne mihten hyo his word be-fon be-foran þam folce. þa swugedon hyo wundriende be his andswere. ²⁷ þa ge-nehlacten sume of þam saducëën. þa æt-saceð þas æristes. & axoden hine ²⁸ & cwæðen. Lareow moyses ut-wrat gyf hwas broðer byð dead & wif hæbbe & sye byð buten bearne þæt his broðer nyme hys wif & his broðer sæd a-wecce. ²⁹ Seofen broðren wæren & se forme nam wif & wæs dead buton bearne. ³⁰ Ða nam se oðer hye; ænd wæs dead buten bearne. ³¹ þa nam se þridde hy & wæs dead buton bearne. & swa ealle seofene & nän [Note: MS. nád. ] sæd ne lefden & wæren deade buton. ³² þa ealre ytemest wæs þt wif dead. ³³ On þam æriste hwilces heores wif byð þt. ³⁴ Þa cwæð se hælend to heom þisse worulde bearn wifieð & byð to gyfton ge-sealde. ³⁵ ða ðe synde þare werulde wurðe. & æristes of deaðe ne gyftiað hy [Note: MS. hyo, alt. to hy. ] ne wif ne lædeð. ³⁶ ne ofer þt sweltan ne magen. & hyo synden soðlice ænglen ge-lice & hyo synden godes bearn. þanne hyo synden æristes bearn. ³⁷ for-þam þe soðlice deade ariseð. & moyses atewde wið ænne beig-beam. swa he cwæð. Drihten abrahames god. & ysaacs god. & iacobes god. ³⁸ nys god deadre ac libbendra; ealle hyo him libbeð. ³⁹ Ða andswerede him sum þare bokere & cwæðen. lareow; wel þu cwæðe. ⁴⁰ & hyo hine leng ne dorston ænig þing axien. ⁴¹ Ða [quoth]. he to heom. Hwi seggeð hyo þt crist sy dauiðes sune. ⁴² & dauid cweð on þam sealme. Drihten sæde to minen drihtne. site on minen swiðren healfe ⁴³ od þt ic asette þine feond to fot-scamele þinre fote. ⁴⁴ Dauid hine cleopeð drihten. & hu mæte is he his sune. ⁴⁵ Þa saigde he his leorning-cnihten ealle folce ge-herende. ⁴⁶ Warnieð eow wið þa bokeres. þa þe willeð on ge-gyrlan gan. & lufige gretunge on stræte. & þa yldest settl on ge-samnu[n]gan. & þa formen þeninge on ge-beorscipen. ⁴⁷ þa for-swelgeð wudewena [Note: na is repeated here above the line. ] us hiwgende lang ge-bed. þa on-foð mare ge-nyðerunge.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it was don in oon of the daies, whanne he tauyte the puple in the temple, and prechide the gospel, the princis of preestis and scribis camen togidere with the elder men; ² and thei seiden to hym, Seie to vs, in what power thou doist these thingis, or who is he that yaf to thee this power? ³ And Jhesus answeride, and seide to hem, And Y schal axe you o word; answere ye to me. ⁴ Was the baptym of Joon of heuene, or of men? ⁵ And thei thouyten with ynne hem silf, seiynge, For if we seien, Of heuene, he schal seie, Whi thanne bileuen ye not to hym? ⁶ and if we seien, Of men, al the puple schal stoone vs; for thei ben certeyn, that Joon is a prophete. ⁷ And thei answeriden, that thei knewen not, of whennus it was. ⁸ And Jhesus seide to hem, Nether Y seie to you, in what power Y do these thingis. ⁹ And he bigan to seie to the puple this parable. A man plauntide a vynyerd, and hiride it to tilieris; and he was in pilgrimage longe tyme. ¹⁰ And in the tyme of gaderynge of grapis, he sente a seruaunt to the tilieris, that thei schulden yyue to hym of the fruyt of the vynyerd; whiche beten hym, and leten hym go voide. ¹¹ And he thouyte yit to sende another seruaunt; and thei beten this, and turmentiden hym sore, and leten hym go. ¹² And he thouyte yit to sende the thridde, and hym also thei woundiden, and castiden out. ¹³ And the lord of the vyneyerd seide, What schal Y do? Y schal sende my dereworthe sone; perauenture, whanne thei seen hym, thei schulen drede. ¹⁴ And whanne the tilieris sayn hym, thei thouyten with ynne hem silf, and seiden, This is the eire, sle we hym, that the eritage be oure. ¹⁵ And thei castiden hym out of the vyneyerd, and killiden hym. What schal thanne the lord of the vyneyerd do to hem? ¹⁶ He schal come, and distruye these tilieris, and yyue the vyneyerd to othere. And whanne this thing was herd, thei seiden to hym, God forbede. ¹⁷ But he bihelde hem, and seide, What thanne is this that is writun, The stoon which men bildynge repreueden, this is maad in to the heed of the corner? ¹⁸ Ech that schal falle on that stoon, schal be to-brisid, but on whom it schal falle, it schal al to-breke him. ¹⁹ And the princis of prestis, and scribis, souyten to leye on hym hoondis in that our, and thei dredden the puple; for thei knewen that to hem he seide this liknesse. ²⁰ And thei aspieden, and senten aspieris, that feyneden hem iust, that thei schulden take hym in word, and bitaak hym to the `power of the prince, and to the power of the iustice. ²¹ And thei axiden hym, and seiden, Maister, we witen, that riytli thou seist and techist; and thou takist not the persoone of man, but thou techist in treuthe the weie of God. ²² Is it leueful to vs to yyue tribute to the emperoure, or nay? ²³ And he biheld the disseit of hem, and seide to hem, What tempten ye me? ²⁴ Shewe ye to me a peny; whos ymage and superscripcioun hath it? Thei answerden, and seiden to hym, The emperouris. ²⁵ And he seide to hem, Yelde ye therfor to the emperoure tho thingis that ben the emperours, and tho thingis that ben of God, to God. ²⁶ And thei myyten not repreue his word bifor the puple; and thei wondriden in his answere, and heelden pees. ²⁷ Summe of the Saduceis, that denyeden the ayenrisyng fro deeth to lijf, camen, and axiden hym, ²⁸ and seiden, Maister, Moises wroot to vs, if the brother of ony man haue a wijf, and be deed, and he was with outen eiris, that his brothir take his wijf, and reise seed to his brother. ²⁹ And so there weren seuene britheren. The firste took a wijf, and is deed with outen eiris; ³⁰ and the brothir suynge took hir, and he is deed with outen sone; ³¹ and the thridde took hir; also and alle seuene, and leften not seed, but ben deed; ³² and the laste of alle the womman is deed. ³³ Therfor in the `risyng ayen, whos wijf of hem schal sche be? for seuene hadden hir to wijf. ³⁴ And Jhesus seide to hem, Sones of this world wedden, and ben youun to weddyngis; ³⁵ but thei that schulen be had worthi of that world, and of the `risyng ayen fro deeth, nethir ben wedded, ³⁶ nethir wedden wyues, nethir schulen mowe die more; for thei ben euen with aungels, and ben the sones of God, sithen thei ben the sones of `risyng ayen fro deeth. ³⁷ And that deed men risen ayen, also Moises schewide bisidis the busch, as he seith, The Lord God of Abraham, and God of Ysaac, and God of Jacob. ³⁸ And God is not of deed men, but of lyuynge men; for alle men lyuen to hym. ³⁹ And summe of scribis answeringe, seiden, Maistir, thou hast wel seid. ⁴⁰ And thei dursten no more axe hym ony thing. ⁴¹ But he seide to hem, How seien men, Crist to be the sone of Dauid, ⁴² and Dauid hym silf seith in the book of Salmes, The Lord seide to my lord, Sitte thou on my riythalf, ⁴³ til that Y putte thin enemyes a stool of thi feet? ⁴⁴ Therfor Dauid clepith hym lord, and hou is he his sone? ⁴⁵ And in heryng of al the puple, he seide to hise disciplis, ⁴⁶ Be ye war of scribis, that wolen wandre in stolis, and louen salutaciouns in chepyng, and the firste chaieris in synagogis, and the firste sittynge placis in feestis; ⁴⁷ that deuouren the housis of widewis, and feynen long preiyng; these schulen take the more dampnacioun.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And yt fortuned in one of those dayes as he taught the people in the temple and preached the gospell: the hye prestes and the scribes came with the elders ² and spake vnto him sayinge. Tell vs by what auctorite thou doest these thinges? Ether who is he yt gave ye this auctorite? ³ He answered and saide vnto the: I also will axe you a questio and answer me. ⁴ The baptyme of Iohn: was it from heaven or of men? ⁵ And they thought with in them selves sayinge: yf we shall saye from heave: he will saye: why then beleved ye him not? ⁶ But and yf we shall saye of men all ye people will stone vs. For they be persuaded that Ihon is a Prophet. ⁷ And they answered that they coulde not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Iesus sayde vnto them: nether tell I you by what auctorite I do these thinges. ⁹ Then begane he to put forthe to the people this similitude. A certayne man planted a vyneyarde and let it forthe to fermers and went him selfe into a straunge countre for a greate season. ¹⁰ And when the tyme was come he sent a servaut to his tennauntes that they shuld geve him of the frutes of the vyneyarde. And the tennauntes dyd bet him and sent him awaye empty. ¹¹ And agayne he sent yet another servaunt. And they dyd bet him and foule entreated him also and sent him awaye emptye. ¹² Moreover he sent the thyrde to and him they wouded and cast out. ¹³ Then sayde the lorde of the vyneyarde: what shall I do? I will sende my deare sonne him peradventure they will reverence when they se him. ¹⁴ But when the fermers sawe him they thought in them selves sayinge: this is the heyre come let vs kyll him that the inheritaunce maye be oures. ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vyneyarde and kylled him. Now what shall the Lorde of the vyneyarde do vnto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroye those fermers and will let out his vyneyarde to other. When they hearde that they sayde: God forbyd. ¹⁷ And he behelde them and sayde: what meaneth this then yt is wrytten: The stone that the bylders refused the same is made ye heed corner stone? ¹⁸ whosoever stomble at that stone shalbe broken: but on whosoever it faul vpon it wyll grynde him to powder. ¹⁹ And the hye Prestes and the Scribes the same howre went about to laye hondes on him but they feared the people. For they perceaved that he had spoken this similitude agaynst them. ²⁰ And they watched him and sent forth spies which shuld fayne them selves perfecte to take him in his wordes and to delyvre him vnto the power and auctorite of the debite. ²¹ And they axed him sayinge: Master we knowe that thou sayest and teachest ryght nother cosiderest thou eny manes degre but teachest the waye of God truly. ²² Ys it laufull for vs to geve Cesar tribute or no? ²³ He perceaved their craftynes and sayde vnto them: why tept ye me? ²⁴ Shewe me a peny. Whose ymage and superscripcio hath it? They answered and sayde: Cesars. ²⁵ And he sayde vnto them: Geve then vnto Cesar that which belongeth vnto Cesar: and to God that which pertayneth to God. ²⁶ And they coulde not reprove his sayinge before the people. But they marvayled at his answer and helde their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certayne of the Saduces which denye that ther is eny resurreccio. And they axed him ²⁸ sayinge: Master Moses wrote vnto vs if eny mannes brother dye havinge a wyfe and the same dye with out yssue: that then his brother shuld take his wyfe and reyse vp seede vnto his brother. ²⁹ Ther were seven brethren and the fyrste toke a wyfe and dyed with out children. ³⁰ And the seconde toke the wyfe and he dyed chyldlesse. ³¹ And the thyrde toke her and in lyke wyse the resydue of the seven and leeft no chyldren be hynde them and dyed. ³² Last of all the woma dyed also. ³³ Now at the resurreccio whose wyfe of them shall she be? For seven had her to wyfe. ³⁴ Iesus answered and sayde vnto them. The chyldre of this worlde mary wyves and are maryed ³⁵ but they which shalbe made worthy to enioye that worlde and the resurreccion from deeth nether mary wyves nether are maryed ³⁶ nor yet can dye eny moare. For they are equall vnto the angels: and are the sonnes of God in as moche as they are the chyldre of the resurreccion. ³⁷ And that the deed shall ryse agayne even Moses signified besydes the busshe when he sayde: the Lorde God of Adraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob. ³⁸ For he is not the God of the deed but of them which live. For all live in him. ³⁹ Then certayne of the Pharises answered and sayde: Master thou hast well sayde. ⁴⁰ And after that durst they not axe him eny question at all. ⁴¹ Then sayde he vnto them: how saye they that Christ is Davids sonne? ⁴² And David him selfe sayth in the boke of the Psalmes: The Lorde sayde vnto my Lorde syt on my right honde ⁴³ tyll I make thine enemys thy fothe stole. ⁴⁴ Seinge David calleth him Lorde: How is he then his sonne. ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he sayde vnto his disciples ⁴⁶ beware of the Scribes which desyre to goo in longe clothinge: and love gretynges in the markets and the hyest seates in the synagoges and chefe roumes at feastes ⁴⁷ which devoure widdowes houses and that vnder a coloure of longe prayinge: the same shall receave greater damnacion.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it fortuned one of those dayes, whan he taught the people in the teple, and preached the Gospell, the hye prestes and scrybes came to him with the Elders, ² and spake vnto him, and sayde: Tell vs, by what auctorite doest thou these thinges? Or who gaue the this auctorite? ³ But he answered, & sayde vnto the: I wil axe you a worde also, tell it me: ⁴ The baptyme of Iho was it from heauen, or of men? ⁵ But they thought in them selues, and sayde: Yf we saye, from heauen, then shal he saye: Why dyd ye not the beleue him? ⁶ But yf we saye, of men, then shal all the people stone vs, for they be persuaded, that Ihon is a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they coulde not tell, whence it was. ⁸ And Iesus sayde vnto them: Nether tell I you, by what auctorite I do these thinges. ⁹ And he beganne to tell the people this symilitude: A certayne man planted a vynyarde, and let it out vnto hussbadmen, and wente himself in to a straunge countre for a greate season. ¹⁰ And whan his tyme was come, he sent a seruaut to the hussbadmen, that they might geue him of the frute of the vynyarde. But the hussbandmen bet him, and sent him awaye emptye. ¹¹ And agayne he sent yet another seruaut: but they bet him also, and intreated him shamefully, & sent him awaye emptye. ¹² And besydes this, he sent the thirde: but they wounded him also, and thrust him out. ¹³ Then sayde the lorde of the vynyarde: What shal I do? I wil sende my deare sonne, peraduenture they wil stonde in awe of him, whan they se him. ¹⁴ But whan the hussbande men sawe the sonne, they thought in the selues, and sayde: This is the heyre, come, let vs kyll him, yt the inheritaunce maye be oures. ¹⁵ And they thrust him out of ye vynyarde, and slew him. What shal now the lorde of the vynyarde do vnto them? ¹⁶ He shal come, and destroye those hussbandmen, and let out his vynyarde vnto other. Whan they herde that, they sayde: God forbyd. ¹⁷ But he behelde the, and sayde: What is this then that is wrytten: The same stone which the buylders refused, is become the head corner stone? ¹⁸ Who so euer falleth vpon this stone, shalbe broken in sunder: but vpo who so euer he falleth, he shall grynde him to poulder. ¹⁹ And the hye prestes and scrybes wente aboute to laye handes vpon him the same houre, and they feared the people: for they perceaued, that he had spoke this symilitude agaynst them. ²⁰ And they watched hi, & sent forth spyes, which shulde fayne the selues perfecte, that they might take him in his wordes, to delyuer him vnto the power and auctorite of ye debite. ²¹ And they axed him, & sayde: Master, we knowe that thou sayest & teachest right, and regardest the outwarde appearauce of no man, but teachest the waye of God truly. ²² Is it laufull, that we geue tribute vnto the Emperoure, or not? ²³ But he perceaued their craftynes, and sayde vnto them: Why tepte ye me? ²⁴ Shewe me the peny. Whose ymage and superscripcion hath it? They answered, and sayde: The Emperours. ²⁵ Then sayde he vnto them: Geue the vnto the Emperoure, that which is the Emperours: & vnto God, that which is Gods. ²⁶ And they coude not reproue his worde before the people, and marueyled at his answere, and helde their peace. ²⁷ Then came vnto him certayne of the Saduces (which holde that there is no resurreccion) and axed him, ²⁸ and sayde: Master, Moses wrote vnto vs, yf eny mans brother dye hauynge a wife, and dyeth without childre, then shal his brother take his wife, and rayse vp sede vnto his brother. ²⁹ Now were there seue brethre: the first toke a wife, and dyed childlesse: ³⁰ and the seconde toke the wife, and deyed without children also: ³¹ and the thirde toke her, likewyse all the seue, and left no children behynde the, and dyed. ³² At the last after them all, the woman dyed also. ³³ Now in the resurreccion, whose wife shal she be of them For seuen had her to wife. ³⁴ And Iesus answered and saide vnto them: The childre of this worlde mary, & are maried, ³⁵ but they yt shalbe worthy to enioye that worlde and the resurreccion from the deed, shal nether mary ner be maried, ³⁶ for they can dye nomore. For they are like vnto the angels, and are the children of God, in so moch as they are children of the resurreccion. ³⁷ But that the deed ryse agayne, hath Moses also signified besydes the bush, when he called the LORDE, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. ³⁸ But God is not a God of the deed but of the lyuynge, for they lyue all vnto him. ³⁹ Then answered certayne of the scrybes, and sayde: Master, thou haist sayde well. ⁴⁰ And from that tyme forth they durst axe him no mo questions. ⁴¹ But he sayde vnto them: How saye they that Christ is Dauids sonne? ⁴² And Dauid himself sayeth in the boke of the Psalmes: The LORDE sayde vnto my LORDE: Syt thou on my right honde, ⁴³ tyll I make thine enemies thy fote stole. ⁴⁴ Dauid calleth him LORDE, how is he then his sonne? ⁴⁵ Now whyle all the people gaue audience, he sayde vnto his disciples: ⁴⁶ Bewarre of the scrybes, which wyl go in longe garmentes, and loue to be saluted vpon the market, and desyre to syt hyest in the synagoges, and at the table. ⁴⁷ They deuoure wedowes houses and that vnder a culoure of longe prayenge: These shal receaue the greater danacion.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it fortuned, in one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple; and preached the gospel; the high priests and the scribes came unto him with the elders, ² And spake unto him, saying, "Tell us by what authority thou doest these things? Either, who is he that gave thee this authority?" ³ He answered and said unto them, "I also will ask you a question: and answer me. ⁴ The baptism of John: was it from heaven, or of men?" ⁵ And they thought within themselves saying, "If we shall say. 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why then believed ye him not?' ⁶ But and if we shall say, 'Of men,' all the people will stone us. For they surely be persuaded that John is a prophet." ⁷ And they answered that they could not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, "Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things." ⁹ Then began he to put forth to the people this similitude, "A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to farmers, and went himself into a strange country for a great season. ¹⁰ And when the time was come, he sent a servant to his tenants, that they should give him of the fruits of the vineyard. And the tenants did beat him: and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he ceased not thereby but sent yet another servant. And they did beat him, and foul entreated him also, and sent him away empty. ¹² Moreover, he sent the third, too: And him they wounded, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the Lord of the vineyard, 'What shall I do? I will send my dear son, him peradventure they will reverence, when they see him.' ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they thought in themselves, saying, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. Now what shall the Lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those farmers, and will let out his vineyard to others." When they heard that, they said, "God forbid." ¹⁷ And he beheld them and said, "What meaneth this then that is written, 'The stone that the builders refused, the same is made the head cornerstone?' ¹⁸ Whosoever stumble at that stone, shall be broken: but on whosoever it fall upon, it will grind him to powder." ¹⁹ And the high priests and the scribes, the same hour went about to lay hands on him, but they feared the people. For they perceived that he had spoken this similitude against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves perfect, to take him in his words, and to deliver him unto the power, and authority of the deputy. ²¹ And they asked him saying, "Master, we know that thou sayest, and teachest right, neither considerest thou any man's degree, but teachest the way of God truly. ²² Is it lawful for us to give Caesar tribute, or no?" ²³ He perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, "Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it?" They answered and said, "Caesar's." ²⁵ And he said unto them, "Give then unto Caesar, that which belongeth unto Cesar: And to God, that which pertaineth to God." ²⁶ And they could not reprove his saying before the people. But they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection. And they asked him, ²⁸ saying, "Master, Moses wrote unto us, 'if any man's brother die having a wife; And the same die without issue: that then his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.' ²⁹ There were seven brethren, and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took the wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her, and in likewise the residue of the seven; And left no children behind them, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Now at the resurrection whose wife of them shall she be? for seven had her to wife." ³⁴ Jesus answered and said unto them, "The children of this world marry wives, and are married, ³⁵ but they which shall be made worthy to enjoy that world, and the resurrection from death, neither marry wives, ³⁶ neither are married, nor yet can die any more. For they are equal unto the angels: and are the sons of God, inasmuch as they are the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ And that the dead shall rise again, even Moses signified besides the bush, when he said, 'The Lord God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ For he is not the God of the dead, but of them which live. For all live in him." ³⁹ Then certain of the Pharisees answered and said, "Master, thou hast well said." ⁴⁰ And after that durst they not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ Then said he unto them, "How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of the Psalms, 'The Lord said unto my Lord: Sit on my right hand, ⁴³ till I make thine enemies thy foot stool.' ⁴⁴ Seeing David then calleth him Lord: How is he also then his son?" ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people, he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, which desire to go in long clothing: and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and chief rooms at feasts, ⁴⁷ which devour widows' houses, and that under a colour of long praying: The same shall receive greater damnation."

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it fortuned in one of those dayes as he taught the people in the temple, & preached the gospel: the hye priestes & the scribes came with the elders, ² and spake vnto hym saiyng: Tell vs by what authoritie thou doest these thynges? Eyther who is he that gaue the this authoritie? ³ He aunswered & said vnto them: I also will axe you a question: and aunswere me. ⁴ The baptysine of Iohn, was it from heauen or of men? ⁵ And they thought wtin them selues, saiyng: yf we shal say, from heauen, he wil say: why then beleued ye him not? ⁶ But and yf we shall saye of men, all the people wyll stone vs. For they be perswaded that Iohn is a Prophet. ⁷ And they aunswered that they coulde not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Iesus sayde to them: neyther tell I you by what authorite I do these thinges. ⁹ Then beganne he to put forthe to the people, thys similitude. A certayne man planted a vineyarde, and let it forthe to fermers, and went hym selfe into a straunge countre for a greate season. ¹⁰ And when the tyme was come, he sente a seruaunt to hys tenauntes that they shoulde geue hym of the fruytes of the vyneyarde. And the tenauntes dyd beate hym, & sent him awaye empty. ¹¹ And agayne he sent yet another seruaunt. And they dyd beate him, & foule entreated hym also, & sent hym awaye emptye. ¹² Moreouer, he sent the third to, & hym they wounded, and cast out. ¹³ Then sayde the Lorde of the vineyarde: what shall I do? I wil sende my deare sonne, hym peraduenture they wyll reuerence, when they se hym. ¹⁴ But when the fermers sawe hym, they thoughte in them selues sayinge: thys is the hyre, come let vs kyl him, that the inheritaunce maye be oures. ¹⁵ And they cast hym out of the vineyarde, & kylled him. Now what shall the Lorde of the vyneyarde do vnto them? ¹⁶ He wyll come and destroye those fermers, and wyl let out his vineyarde to other: When they heard that, they sayde: God forbyd. ¹⁷ And he behelde them, and sayde: what meaneth this then that is wryten. The stone that the buylders refused, the same is made the head corner stone? ¹⁸ Whosoeuer stomble at that stone shalbe broken: but on whomesoeuer it fal vpon it wyll grynde hym to powder. ¹⁹ And the hye priestes and the scrybes the same houre wente aboute to laye handes on him, but they feared the people. For they perceiued that he had spoken thys similitude against them. ²⁰ And they watched hym, and sent forthe spyes whiche shoulde fayne them selues perfect, to take him in his wordes, and to delyuer him vnto the power and authoritie of the debitie. ²¹ And they axed him, saiynge: Mayster, we knowe that thou sayest and teachest right, neyther consyderest thou any mans degree, but teachest the waye of God truely. ²² Is it laufull for vs to geue Cesar tribute or no? ²³ He perceyued theyr craftynes, and sayde vnto them. Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ shewe me a peny. Whose ymage and superscription hath it? They aunswered and sayde: Cesars. ²⁵ And he sayed vnto them: Geue then vnto Cesar, that which belongeth vnto Cesar: and to God that which partayneth to God. ²⁶ And they coulde not reproue his saiynge before the people. But they maruayled at hys aunswere, and helde theyr peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certaine of the Saduces which denye that there is anye resurreccyon. And they axed him, ²⁸ saiynge: Maister, Moyses wrote vnto vs, yf anye mans brother dye hauyng a wyfe, and the same dye without yssue that then his brother shoulde take his wyfe, and rayse vp seede vnto hys brother. ²⁹ There were .vij. brethren, and the fyrst toke a wyfe, & dyed without chyldren. ³⁰ And the seconde toke the wyfe, and he dyed childlesse: ³¹ And the third toke her, and in likewyse the residue of the seuen. and left no chyldren behynde them, and died. ³² Laste of all the woman dyed also. ³³ Nowe at the resurreccyon whose wife of them shal she be? For seuen had her to wyfe. ³⁴ Iesus aunswered, & sayde vnto them. The chyldren of this world mary wyues, & are maryed. ³⁵ But they which shalbe made worthy to enioye that worlde and the resurreccyon from death, neyther marye wyues, neyther are maryed, ³⁶ nor yet can dye anye more. For they are equal vnto the angels, & are the sonnes of god in as muche as they are the chyldren of the resurreccion. ³⁷ And that the dead shal ryse agayne euen. Moises signifyed besides the bushe, when he sayed: The Lord God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. ³⁸ For he is not the God of the dead, but of them which lyue. For al lyue in him. ³⁹ Then certayne of the Pharises aunswered and sayd: Mayster thou haste wel sayde. ⁴⁰ And after that durst they not axe him any question at all. ⁴¹ Then sayde he vnto them: how saye they, that Christe is Dauides sonne? ⁴² And Dauid hym selfe sayth in the boke of the Psalmes. The Lorde sayde vnto my Lorde, sitte on my ryghte hande, ⁴³ tyll I make thyne enemyes thy fote stole. ⁴⁴ Seynge Dauid called hym Lorde: howe is he then hys sonne? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people, he sayed vnto hys disciples, ⁴⁶ beware of the Scribes, whiche desyre to go in longe clothyng, & loue gretinges in the markettes, and the hyest seates in the synagoges, & chiefe roumes at feastes, ⁴⁷ whiche deuoure wydowes houses, & that vnder a coloure of long praying: the same shall receyue greater damnacion.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it fortuned in one of those dayes (as he taught the people in the temple and preached the gospell) the hye Prestes and the Sribes came together wyth the elders, ² & spake vnto him sayinge: Tell vs: by what auctorite doest thou these thynges? Ether who is he, that gaue the thys auctorite? ³ Iesus answered & sayd vnto them: I also will aske you one thyng, & answer me. ⁴ The baptyme of Iohn: was it from heauen or of men? ⁵ And they thought wyth in them selues sayinge: yf we saye from heauen, he will saye: why then beleued ye hym not? ⁶ But & yf we saye: of men, all the people wyll stone vs. For they be perswaded, that Iohn is a Prophete. ⁷ And they answered, that they coulde not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Iesus sayd vnto them: nether tell I you, by what auctoryte I do these thynges. ⁹ Then beganne he to put forth to the people thys parable: A certayne man planted a vyneyarde, and let it forth to husband men, and went hym selfe into a straunge countre for a greate season. ¹⁰ And when the tyme was come, he sent a seruaunt to the husband men, that they shulde geue hym of the frute of the vineyarde. And they bet hym, and sent hym, awaye emptye. ¹¹ And agayne, he sent yet another seruaunt. And hym they dyd beat, and entreated hym shamefully, and sent hym awaye emptye. ¹² Agayne, he sent the thyrde also, and hym they wounded, and cast hym out. ¹³ Then sayd the Lord of the vineyarde: what shall I do? I wyll sende my deare sonne: peraduenture they will stande in awe of him, when they se hym. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen sawe hym, they thought within them selues, sayinge: this is the heyre, come, let vs kyll hym, that the enheritaunce maye be oures. ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vineyarde, & kylled him. What shall the Lord of the vineiarde therfore do vnto them? ¹⁶ He shall come, & destroye these husbandmen, & shall let out hys vineyarde to other. When they hearde thys, they sayde: God forbyd. ¹⁷ And he behelde them, and sayde: what is thys then that is wrytten: the stone that the buylders refused, the same is become the heed of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoeuer doth stomble vpon the stone, shalbe broken: but on whosoeuer it falleth, it wyll grynde him to powder. ¹⁹ And the hye prestes and the Scrybes the same houre went about to laye handes on hym, and they feared the people. For they perceaued that he had spoken thys symilitude agaynst them. ²⁰ And they watched hym, & sent forth spies, which shuld fayne them selues ryghteous men, to take him in hys wordes, and to delyuer him vnto the power & auctorite of the debyte. ²¹ And they asked hym, saying: Master, we knowe that thou sayest and teachest ryght, nether consyderest thou the outward appearaunce of eny man, but teachest the waye of God truly. ²² Is it laufull for vs to geue trybute vnto Cesar, or no? ²³ He perceaued theyr craftines, and sayde vnto them: why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shewe me a peny. Whose ymage & superscripcion hath it? They answered and sayde: Cesars. ²⁵ And he sayde vnto them: geue then vnto Cesar, the thynges whych belonge vnto Cesar: & to God the thynges that pertayne vnto God. ²⁶ And they coulde not reproue his sayinge before the people: & they maruayled at his answer, and helde their peace. ²⁷ Then came to hym certayne of the Saduces, which denye that ther is eny resurreccion. And they asked him ²⁸ sayinge: Master, Moses wrote vnto vs, yf eny mannes brother dye hauing a wyfe, & he dye without chyldren, that then hys brother shulde take hys wyfe, and rayse vp seede vnto hys brother. ²⁹ Ther were therfore seuen brethren, and the fyrste toke a wyfe, & dyed without chyldren. ³⁰ And the seconde toke her, and he dyed chyldelesse. ³¹ And the thyrde toke her: and in lykewise the residue of the seuen, and left no chyldren behynde them, and dyed. ³² Last of all the woman dyed also. ³³ Now in the resurreccion, whose wyfe of them shall she be? For seuen had her to wyfe. ³⁴ Iesus answered and sayd vnto them. The chyldren of this worlde mary wyues, and are maryed: ³⁵ but they whych shalbe counted worthy of that worlde and the resurreccion from the deed, do not mary wyues, nether are maryed, ³⁶ nor yet can dye eny more, For they are equall vnto the angels, and are the sonnes of God, in as moch as they are chyldren of the resurreccion. ³⁷ And that the deed shall ryse agayne: Moses also sheweth besides the busshe, when he calleth: the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of deed, but of lyuynge. For all lyue vnto him. ³⁹ Then certayne of the Pharises answered, annd sayd: Master, thou hast wel sayd. ⁴⁰ And after that durst they not aske him eny question at all. ⁴¹ And he sayde vnto them: how saye they that Chryst is Dauids sonne? ⁴² And Dauid him selfe sayeth in the boke of the Psalmes: The Lorde sayde vnto my Lorde: syt thou on my ryght hande, ⁴³ tyll I make thyne enemyes thy fote stole. ⁴⁴ Dauid therfore calleth hym Lord: and how is he then hys sonne? ⁴⁵ Then in the audyence of all the people, he sayde vnto his disciples: ⁴⁶ beware of the Scribes, whych wyll go in longe clothynge: & loue gretynges in the markets, and the hyest seates in the synagoges, and the chefe rowmes at feastes, ⁴⁷ whych deuoure wyddowes houses, faynyng longe prayers: the same shall receaue greater dampnacyon.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to passe, that on one of those dayes, as he taught the people in the Temple, and preached the Gospel, the hie Priests and the Scribes came vpon him with the Elders, ² And spake vnto him, saying, Tell vs by what authoritie thou doest these things, or who is hee that hath giuen thee this authoritie? ³ And he answered, and sayde vnto them, I also will aske you one thing: tell me therefore: ⁴ The baptisme of Iohn, was it from heauen, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned within themselues, saying, If we shall say, From heauen, he will say, Why then beleeued ye him not? ⁶ But if we shall say, Of men, all the people will stone vs: for they be perswaded that Iohn was a Prophet. ⁷ Therefore they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. ⁸ Then Iesus sayd vnto them, Neither tell I you, by what authoritie I doe these things. ⁹ Then began he to speake to ye people this parable, A certaine man planted a vineyarde, and let it forth to husbandmen: and went into a strange countrey, for a great time. ¹⁰ And at the time conuenient he sent a seruant to the husbandmen, that they should giue him of the fruite of the vineyard: but the husbandmen did beate him, and sent him away emptie. ¹¹ Againe he sent yet another seruant: and they did beate him, and foule entreated him, and sent him away emptie. ¹² Moreouer he sent the third, and him they wounded, and cast out. ¹³ Then sayd the Lord of the vineyard, What shall I doe? I will send my beloued sonne: it may be that they will doe reuerence, when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen sawe him, they reasoned with themselues, saying, This is the heire: come, let vs kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyarde, and killed him. What shall the Lord of the vineyarde therefore doe vnto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and wil giue out his vineyard to others. But when they heard it, they sayd, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What meaneth this then that is written, The stone that the builders refused, that is made the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoeuer shall fall vpon that stone, shall be broken: and on whomsoeuer it shall fall, it will grinde him to pouder. ¹⁹ Then the hie Priests, and the Scribes the same houre went about to lay hands on him: (but they feared the people) for they perceiued that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should faine themselues iust men, to take him in his talke, and to deliuer him vnto the power and authoritie of the gouernour. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest, and teachest right, neither doest thou accept mans person, but teachest the way of God truely. ²² Is it lawfull for vs to giue Cesar tribute or no? ²³ But he perceiued their craftines, and sayd vnto them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shew me a penie. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered, and sayd, Cesars. ²⁵ Then he sayd vnto them, Giue then vnto Cesar the things which are Cesars, and to God those which are Gods. ²⁶ And they could not reproue his saying before the people: but they marueiled at his answere, and helde their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certaine of the Sadduces (which denie that there is any resurrection) and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote vnto vs, If any mans brother die hauing a wife, and hee die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise vp seede vnto his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seuen brethren, and the first tooke a wife, and he dyed without children. ³⁰ And the second tooke the wife, and he dyed childelesse. ³¹ Then the third tooke her: and so likewise the seuen dyed, and left no children. ³² And last of all the woman dyed also. ³³ Therefore at the resurrection, whose wife of them shall she be? for seuen had her to wife. ³⁴ Then Iesus answered, and sayd vnto them, The children of this world marry wiues, and are married. ³⁵ But they which shalbe counted worthy to enioy that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry wiues, neither are married. ³⁶ For they can die no more, forasmuch as they are equall vnto the Angels, and are the sonnes of God, since they are the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ And that the dead shall rise againe, euen Moses shewed it besides the bush, when he said, The Lord is the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. ³⁸ For he is not the God of the dead, but of them which liue: for all liue vnto him. ³⁹ Then certaine of the Scribes answered, and sayd, Master, thou hast well sayd. ⁴⁰ And after that, durst they not aske him any thing at all. ⁴¹ Then sayd he vnto them, Howe say they that Christ is Dauids sonne? ⁴² And Dauid himselfe sayth in the booke of the Psalmes, The Lord sayd vnto my Lord, Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ Till I shall make thine enemies thy footestoole. ⁴⁴ Seeing Dauid called him Lord, howe is he then his sonne? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he sayd vnto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the Scribes, which willingly go in long robes, and loue salutations in the markets, and the highest seates in the assemblies, and the chiefe roomes at feastes: ⁴⁷ Which deuoure widowes houses, and in shewe make long prayers: These shall receiue greater damnation.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to passe, that on one of those dayes, as he taught ye people in the temple, & preached the Gospell, the hie priestes and the scribes came vpo hym, with the elders ² And spake vnto him, saying: Tell vs by what aucthoritie doest thou these thynges? Eyther who is he that gaue thee this aucthoritie ³ Iesus aunswered, & sayde vnto them: I also wyll aske you one thyng, & aunswere me ⁴ The baptisme of Iohn, was it from heauen, or of men ⁵ And they reasoned within the selues, saying, Yf we say from heauen, he wyll say, why then beleued ye hym not ⁶ But and yf we say of men, all the people wyll stone vs: For they be perswaded that Iohn is a prophete ⁷ And they aunswered, that they coulde not tell whence it was ⁸ And Iesus saide vnto them: Neither tell I you by what aucthoritie I do these thynges ⁹ Then began he to put foorth to the people this parable. A certayne man planted a vineyarde, and let it foorth to husbande men, and went hym selfe into a straunge countrey for a great season ¹⁰ And when the time was come, he sent a seruaunt to the husbande men, that they shoulde geue hym of the fruite of the vineyarde. And they beat hym, and sent hym away emptie ¹¹ And agayne, he sent yet another seruaunt: and hym they did beate, and entreated hym shamefully, and sent hym away emptie ¹² Agayne, he sent the thirde also: and hym they wounded, and cast hym out ¹³ Then said the Lord of the vineyarde: What shal I do? I wyl send my deare sonne, it may be they wyll reuerence hym, when they see hym ¹⁴ But when the husbande men sawe him, they reasoned within them selues, saying: This is the heyre, come, let vs kyll hym, that the inheritaunce may be ours ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vineyard, and kylled hym. What shall the Lorde of the vineyarde therfore do vnto them ¹⁶ He shall come and destroye these husbande men, & shall let out his vineyarde to other. When they hearde this, they sayde, God forbyd ¹⁷ And he behelde them, & sayde: What is this then that is written, The stone that the buylders refused, the same is become the head of the corner ¹⁸ Whosoeuer doth stumble vppon that stone, shalbe broken: but on whosoeuer it falleth, it wyll grinde hym to powder ¹⁹ And the hye priestes & the scribes, the same houre went about to laye handes on hym: and they feared the people. For they perceaued that he had spoken this similitude agaynst them ²⁰ And they watched hym, & sent foorth spyes, which shoulde fayne them selues ryghteous men, to take hym in his wordes, and to delyuer hym vnto the power and aucthoritie of the deputie ²¹ And they asked him, saying: Maister, we knowe that thou sayest and teachest ryght, neither considerest thou the outwarde appearaunce of any man, but teachest the way of God truely ²² Is is lawfull for vs to geue tribute vnto Caesar, or no ²³ He perceaued their craftynesse, & saide vnto them: why tempt ye me ²⁴ Shewe me a penie, whose image and superscription hath it? They aunswered and sayde, Caesars ²⁵ And he sayde vnto them: Geue then vnto Caesar, the thynges which belong vnto Caesar, and to God the thynges that perteyne vnto God ²⁶ And they coulde not reproue his saying before the people: and they marueyled at his aunswere, & helde their peace ²⁷ Then came to hym certayne of the saducees, which denie that there is any resurrection, and they asked hym ²⁸ Saying: Maister, Moyses wrote vnto vs, yf any mans brother dye, hauyng a wyfe, and he dye without chyldren: that then his brother shoulde take his wyfe, & rayse vp seede vnto his brother ²⁹ There were therfore seuen brethren, and the first toke a wyfe, & dyed without chyldren ³⁰ And the seconde toke her, and he dyed chyldlesse ³¹ And the thirde toke her, & in lykewise the residue of the seuen, and left no chyldren behynde them, and dyed ³² Last of all, the woman dyed also ³³ Nowe in the resurrection, whose wife of them shall she be? For seuen had her to wyfe ³⁴ Iesus aunswered and saide vnto the: The chyldren of this worlde marrye wyues, and are marryed ³⁵ But they which shalbe counted worthy to enioy that worlde, and the resurrection from the dead, do not marrye wyues, neither are marryed ³⁶ Nor yet can dye any more: For they are equall vnto the angels, and are the sonnes of God, inasmuche as they are chyldren of the resurrection ³⁷ And that the dead shall ryse agayne, Moyses also sheweth besides the bushe, when he calleth the Lorde the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, & the God of Iacob ³⁸ For he is not a God of dead, but of lyuyng: For all lyue vnto hym ³⁹ Then certayne of the pharisees aunswered, and sayde? Maister, thou hast well sayde ⁴⁰ And after that, durst they not aske him any question at all ⁴¹ And he sayde vnto them: Howe saye they that Christe is Dauids sonne ⁴² And Dauid hym selfe sayeth in the booke of the psalmes: The Lord saide to my Lord, syt thou on my right hand ⁴³ Tyll I make thine enemies thy footestoole ⁴⁴ Dauid therfore calleth hym Lorde, & howe is he then his sonne ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people, he saide vnto his disciples ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, whiche wyll go in long robes, and loue greetinges in the markets, and the hyest seates in the synagogues, and the chiefe rowmes at feastes ⁴⁷ Which deuour widowes howses vnder colour of longe prayers: The same shall receaue greater dampnation

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass that on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes, with the ancients, met together, ² And spoke to him, saying: Tell us, by what authority dost thou these things? Or, who is he that hath given thee this authority? ³ And Jesus answering, said to them: I will also ask you one thing. Answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ But they thought within themselves, saying: If we shall say, From heaven: he will say: Why then did you not believe in him? ⁶ But if we say, of men: the whole people will stone us. For they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered that they knew not whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man planted a vineyard and let it out to husbandmen: and he was abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. Who, beating him, sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant. But they beat him also and, treating him reproachfully, sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent the third: and they wounded him also and cast him out. ¹³ Then the lord of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. It may be, when they see him, they will reverence him. ¹⁴ Whom, when the husbandmen saw, they thought within themselves, saying: This is the heir. Let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So casting him out of the vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and will destroy these husbandmen and will give the vineyard to others. Which they hearing, said to him: God forbid. ¹⁷ But he looking on them, said: What is this then that is written, The stone, which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be bruised: and upon whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him the same hour: but they feared the people, for they knew that he spoke this parable to them. ²⁰ And being upon the watch, they sent spies, who should feign themselves just, that they might take hold of him in his words, that they might deliver him up to the authority and power of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying: Master, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly: and thou dost not respect any person, but teachest the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or no? ²³ But he, considering their guile, said to them: Why tempt you me? ²⁴ Shew me a penny. Whose image and inscription hath it? They answering, said to him: Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things, that are Caesar's: and to God the things that are God's. ²⁶ And they could not reprehend his word before the people: and wondering at his answer, they held their peace. ²⁷ And there came to him some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection: and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying: Master, Moses wrote unto us: If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he leave no children, that his brother should take her to wife and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife and died without children. ³⁰ And the next took her to wife: and he also died childless. ³¹ And the third took her. And in like manner, all the seven: and they left no children and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ In the resurrection therefore, whose wife of them shall she be? For all the seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said to them: The children of this world marry and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they that shall be accounted worthy of that world and of the resurrection from the dead shall neither be married nor take wives. ³⁶ Neither can they die any more for they are equal to the angels and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead rise again, Moses also shewed at the bush, when he called the Lord: The God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. ³⁹ And some of the scribes answering, said to him: Master, thou hast said well. ⁴⁰ And after that they durst not ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ But he said to them: How say they that Christ is the son of David? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of Psalms: The Lord said to my Lord, sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thy enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David then calleth him Lord. And how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples: ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes and love salutations in the market place and the first chairs in the synagogues and the chief rooms at feasts: ⁴⁷ Who devour the houses of widows, feigning long prayer. These shall receive greater damnation.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, ² And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? ⁶ But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, ² And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? ⁶ But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass [G5633] G1722 , that on G3391 one G1565 of those G2250 days G846 , as he G1321 taught [G5723] G2992 the people G1722 in G2411 the temple G2532 , and G2097 preached the gospel [G5734] G749 , the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G2186 came upon [G5627] G4862 him with G4245 the elders,

2 G2532 And G2036 spake [G5627] G4314 unto G846 him G3004 , saying [G5723] G2036 , Tell [G5628] G2254 us G1722 , by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 doest thou [G5719] G5023 these things G2228 ? or G5101 who G2076 is he [G5748] G1325 that gave [G5631] G4671 thee G5026 this G1849 authority?

3 G1161 And G611 he answered [G5679] G2036 and said [G5627] G4314 unto G846 them G2504 , I G2065 will G2504 also G2065 ask [G5692] G5209 you G1520 one G3056 thing G2532 ; and G2036 answer [G5628] G3427 me:

4 G908 The baptism G2491 of John G2258 , was it [G5713] G1537 from G3772 heaven G2228 , or G1537 of G444 men?

5 G1161 And G4817 they reasoned [G5662] G4314 with G1438 themselves G3004 , saying [G5723] G3754 , G1437 If G2036 we shall say [G5632] G1537 , From G3772 heaven G2046 ; he will say [G5692] G1302 , Why G3767 then G4100 believed ye [G5656] G846 him G3756 not?

6 G1161 But and G1437 if G2036 we say [G5632] G1537 , Of G444 men G3956 ; all G2992 the people G2642 will stone [G5692] G2248 us G1063 : for G2076 they be [G5748] G3982 persuaded [G5772] G2491 that John G1511 was [G5750] G4396 a prophet.

7 G2532 And G611 they answered [G5662] G1492 , that they could G3361 not G1492 tell [G5760] G4159 whence it was .

8 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G2036 said [G5627] G846 unto them G3761 , Neither G3004 tell [G5719] G1473 I G5213 you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 I do [G5719] G5023 these things.

9 G1161 Then G756 began he [G5662] G3004 to speak [G5721] G4314 to G2992 the people G5026 this G3850 parable G5100 ; A certain G444 man G5452 planted [G5656] G290 a vineyard G2532 , and G1554 let G846 it G1554 forth [G5639] G1092 to husbandmen G2532 , and G589 went into a far country [G5656] G2425 for a long G5550 time.

10 G2532 And G1722 at G2540 the season G649 he sent [G5656] G1401 a servant G4314 to G1092 the husbandmen G2443 , that G1325 they should give [G5632] G846 him G575 of G2590 the fruit G290 of the vineyard G1161 : but G1092 the husbandmen G1194 beat [G5660] G846 him G1821 , and sent him away [G5656] G2756 empty.

11 G2532 And G4369 again [G5639] G3992 he sent [G5658] G2087 another G1401 servant G1161 : and G1194 they beat [G5660] G2548 him also G2532 , and G818 entreated him shamefully [G5660] G1821 , and sent him away [G5656] G2756 empty.

12 G2532 And G4369 again [G5639] G3992 he sent [G5658] G5154 a third G1161 : and G5135 they wounded [G5660] G5126 him G2532 also G1544 , and cast him out [G5627] .

13 G1161 Then G2036 said [G5627] G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G5101 , What G4160 shall I do [G5661] G3992 ? I will send [G5692] G3450 my G27 beloved G5207 son G2481 : it may be G1788 they will reverence [G5691] G1492 him when they see [G5631] G5126 him.

14 G1161 But G1092 when the husbandmen G1492 saw [G5631] G846 him G1260 , they reasoned [G5711] G4314 among G1438 themselves G3004 , saying [G5723] G3778 , This G2076 is [G5748] G2818 the heir G1205 : come [G5773] G615 , let us kill [G5725] G846 him G2443 , that G2817 the inheritance G1096 may be [G5638] G2257 ours.

15 G2532 So G1544 they cast [G5631] G846 him G1854 out of G290 the vineyard G615 , and killed [G5656] G5101 him . What G3767 therefore G4160 shall G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 do [G5692] G846 unto them?

16 G2064 He shall come [G5695] G2532 and G622 destroy [G5692] G5128 these G1092 husbandmen G2532 , and G1325 shall give [G5692] G290 the vineyard G243 to others G1161 . And G191 when they heard [G5660] G2036 it, they said [G5627] G3361 , God forbid G1096 [G5636] .

17 G1161 And G1689 he beheld [G5660] G846 them G2036 , and said [G5627] G5101 , What G2076 is [G5748] G5124 this G3767 then G1125 that is written [G5772] G3037 , The stone G3739 which G3618 the builders [G5723] G593 rejected [G5656] G3778 , the same G1096 is become [G5675] G2776 the head G1519 of G1137 the corner?

18 G3956 Whosoever G4098 shall fall [G5631] G1909 upon G1565 that G3037 stone G4917 shall be broken [G5701] G1161 ; but G1909 on G3739 whomsoever G302 G4098 it shall fall [G5632] G3039 , it will grind G846 him G3039 to powder [G5692] .

19 G2532 And G749 the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G1722 the same G846 G5610 hour G2212 sought [G5656] G1911 to lay [G5629] G5495 hands G1909 on G846 him G2532 ; and G5399 they feared [G5675] G2992 the people G1063 : for G1097 they perceived [G5627] G3754 that G2036 he had spoken [G5627] G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 against G846 them.

20 G2532 And G3906 they watched [G5660] G649 him, and sent forth [G5656] G1455 spies G5271 , which should feign [G5740] G1511 [G5750] G1438 themselves G1342 just men G2443 , that G1949 they might take hold [G5638] G846 of his G3056 words G1519 , that so G3860 they might deliver [G5629] G846 him G746 unto the power G2532 and G1849 authority G2232 of the governor.

21 G2532 And G1905 they asked [G5656] G846 him G3004 , saying [G5723] G1320 , Master G1492 , we know [G5758] G3754 that G3004 thou sayest [G5719] G2532 and G1321 teachest [G5719] G3723 rightly G2532 , G3756 neither G2983 acceptest thou [G5719] G4383 the person G235 of any, but G1321 teachest [G5719] G3598 the way G2316 of God G225 truly G1909 :

22 G1832 Is it lawful [G5748] G2254 for us G1325 to give [G5629] G5411 tribute G2541 unto Caesar G2228 , or G3756 no?

23 G1161 But G2657 he perceived [G5660] G846 their G3834 craftiness G2036 , and said [G5627] G4314 unto G846 them G5101 , Why G3985 tempt ye [G5719] G3165 me?

24 G1925 Shew [G5657] G3427 me G1220 a penny G5101 . Whose G1504 image G2532 and G1923 superscription G2192 hath it [G5719] G611 ? They answered [G5679] G1161 and G2036 said [G5627] G2541 , Caesar's.

25 G1161 And G2036 he said [G5627] G846 unto them G591 , Render [G5628] G5106 therefore G2541 unto Caesar G3588 the things which be G2541 Caesar's G2532 , and G2316 unto God G3588 the things which be G2316 God's.

26 G2532 And G2480 they could [G5656] G3756 not G1949 take hold [G5635] G846 of his G4487 words G1726 before G2992 the people G2532 : and G2296 they marvelled [G5660] G1909 at G846 his G612 answer G4601 , and held their peace [G5656] .

27 G1161 Then G4334 came [G5631] G5100 to him certain G4523 of the Sadducees G3588 , which G483 deny [G5723] G1511 that there is [G5750] G3361 any G386 resurrection G1905 ; and they asked [G5656] G846 him,

28 G3004 Saying [G5723] G1320 , Master G3475 , Moses G1125 wrote [G5656] G2254 unto us G1437 , If G5100 any man's G80 brother G599 die [G5632] G2192 , having [G5723] G1135 a wife G2532 , and G3778 he G599 die [G5632] G815 without children G2443 , that G846 his G80 brother G2983 should take [G5632] G1135 his wife G2532 , and G1817 raise up [G5661] G4690 seed G846 unto his G80 brother.

29 G2258 There were [G5713] G3767 therefore G2033 seven G80 brethren G2532 : and G4413 the first G2983 took [G5631] G1135 a wife G599 , and died [G5627] G815 without children.

30 G2532 And G1208 the second G2983 took [G5627] G1135 her to wife G2532 , and G3778 he G599 died [G5627] G815 childless.

31 G2532 And G5154 the third G2983 took [G5627] G846 her G1161 ; and G5615 in like manner G2033 the seven G2532 also G2641 : and they left [G5627] G3756 no G5043 children G2532 , and G599 died [G5627] .

32 G1161 G5305 Last G3956 of all G1135 the woman G599 died [G5627] G2532 also.

33 G3767 Therefore G1722 in G386 the resurrection G5101 whose G1135 wife G846 of them G1096 is she [G5736] G1063 ? for G2033 seven G2192 had [G5627] G846 her G1135 to wife.

34 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G611 answering [G5679] G2036 said [G5627] G846 unto them G5207 , The children G5127 of this G165 world G1060 marry [G5719] G2532 , and G1548 are given in marriage [G5743] :

35 G1161 But G2661 they which shall be accounted worthy [G5685] G5177 to obtain [G5629] G1565 that G165 world G2532 , and G386 the resurrection G1537 from G3498 the dead G3777 , neither G1060 marry [G5719] G3777 , nor G1548 are given in marriage [G5743] :

36 G3777 Neither G1063 G1410 can [G5736] G599 they die [G5629] G2089 any more G1063 : for G1526 they are [G5748] G2465 equal unto the angels G2532 ; and G1526 are [G5748] G5207 the children G2316 of God G5607 , being [G5752] G5207 the children G386 of the resurrection.

37 G1161 Now G3754 that G3498 the dead G1453 are raised [G5743] G2532 , even G3475 Moses G3377 shewed [G5656] G1909 at G942 the bush G5613 , when G3004 he calleth [G5719] G2962 the Lord G2316 the God G11 of Abraham G2532 , and G2316 the God G2464 of Isaac G2532 , and G2316 the God G2384 of Jacob.

38 G1161 For G2076 he is [G5748] G3756 not G2316 a God G3498 of the dead G235 , but G2198 of the living [G5723] G1063 : for G3956 all G2198 live [G5719] G846 unto him.

39 G1161 Then G5100 certain G1122 of the scribes G611 answering [G5679] G2036 said [G5627] G1320 , Master G2573 , thou hast well G2036 said [G5627] .

40 G1161 And G3765 after that G5111 they durst [G5707] G3765 not G1905 ask [G5721] G846 him G3762 any question at all .

41 G1161 And G2036 he said [G5627] G4314 unto G846 them G4459 , How G3004 say [G5719] G5547 they that Christ G1511 is [G5750] G1138 David's G5207 son?

42 G2532 And G1138 David G846 himself G3004 saith [G5719] G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms G2962 , The LORD G2036 said [G5627] G3450 unto my G2962 Lord G2521 , Sit thou [G5737] G1537 on G3450 my G1188 right hand,

43 G2193 Till G302 G5087 I make [G5632] G4675 thine G2190 enemies G4675 thy G4228 footstool G5286 .

44 G1138 David G3767 therefore G2564 calleth [G5719] G846 him G2962 Lord G4459 , how G2076 is he [G5748] G2532 then G846 his G5207 son?

45 G1161 Then G191 in the audience [G5723] G3956 of all G2992 the people G2036 he said [G5627] G846 unto his G3101 disciples,

46 G4337 Beware [G5720] G575 of G1122 the scribes G3588 , which G2309 desire [G5723] G4043 to walk [G5721] G1722 in G4749 long robes G2532 , and G5368 love [G5723] G783 greetings G1722 in G58 the markets G2532 , and G4410 the highest seats G1722 in G4864 the synagogues G2532 , and G4411 the chief rooms G1722 at G1173 feasts;

47 G3739 Which G2719 devour [G5719] G5503 widows G3614 ' houses G2532 , and G4392 for a shew G4336 make G3117 long G4336 prayers [G5736] G3778 : the same G2983 shall receive [G5695] G4055 greater G2917 damnation.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day, as he was instructing the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the chief priests, and the Scribes, with the rulers came up to him, ² and thus accosted him, tell us by what authority do you act thus? and whence do you derive that authority? ³ Jesus answer'd, I will ask you one question; ⁴ tell me, the baptism of John, was it a divine or a human institution? ⁵ but they reason'd thus with themselves, if we should say, it was divine, he will reply, why then did not you believe him? ⁶ if we should assert, it was a human contrivance, the populace would stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ they answer'd then, they did not know which it was. ⁸ Jesus replied, neither will I tell you by what authority I act thus. ⁹ Then he propos'd this parable to the people, a man planted a vineyard, let it out to husbandmen, and then went a travelling for some time. ¹⁰ at vintage, he sent a servant to the husbandmen, to demand the profits of the vineyard. but they beat him and sent him away empty. ¹¹ again he sent another servant, him they likewise beat, insulted, and sent away empty. ¹² he still sent a third, whom they wounded and drove away. ¹³ upon which the master of the vineyard said, what shall I do? I will send my beloved son: perhaps his presence will engage their respect. ¹⁴ but when the husbandmen saw him, they said to one another, this is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our own. ¹⁵ so they kill'd him, and threw him out of the vineyard. what punishment now will the master inflict upon them? ¹⁶ he will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give his vineyard to others. but they, taking the hint, cried out, God forbid. ¹⁷ then Jesus looking upon them, said, what is the meaning then of that expression, "the stone, which the builders rejected, is become the chief stone of the angle." ¹⁸ whoever falls upon that stone shall be bruised, but on whom it falls, it will crush him to pieces. ¹⁹ The chief priests, and the Scribes perceiving that he had applied this parable to them, were eager to seize upon him at that very time; but they were afraid of the people. ²⁰ they watch'd then, and suborn'd spies, who under pretence of their tender consciences, might ensnare him in his discourse, and so betray him to the civil power and jurisdiction of the governor. ²¹ they address'd him therefore in this manner; master, we know that what you say and teach is all right. you are not influenc'd by the quality of men, but explain the divine law with sincerity: ²² should we pay tribute to Cesar, or no? ²³ but Jesus perceiving their malicious design, said to them, why do you practise upon me? ²⁴ show me a penny: whose image and inscription is this? they answer'd, Cesar's. ²⁵ render then, said he, to Cesar, what belongs to Cesar, and to God, what belongs to God. ²⁶ so not being able to take any advantage from his words, before the people, they said no more, being surpriz'd at his answer. ²⁷ Afterwards some of the Pharisees, who deny there is any resurrection, accosted him with this question, ²⁸ master, said they, Moses left it in writing, if any man has a brother, who dies in marriage without leaving children, he is obliged to take the widow, to perpetuate his brother's line. ²⁹ now there were seven brothers, the first of which marry'd, and died without children. ³⁰ the second after marrying the widow, died likewise without children. ³¹ then the third took her, and so she was married to all seven, who all died without leaving any children. ³² at last the woman died too. ³³ at the resurrection therefore, to which of them will she be wife? for she had been married to all the seven. ³⁴ Jesus answered, in this life men and women marry. ³⁵ but they, who shall be accounted worthy to obtain the resurrection to an eternal life, shall have no concern in marriage, as being immortal: ³⁶ for by the resurrection they will inherit a nature truely angelical and divine. ³⁷ now that the dead are raised, may be inferr'd from Moses's relation concerning the bush, where he stiles the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ for he is not the God of the dead, but of the living. they are all then alive with respect to him. ³⁹ which some of the Scribes approving, said to him, master, what you maintain is very just: ⁴⁰ and after that they did not venture to ask him another question. ⁴¹ But Jesus said to them, you affirm the Messiah must be descended from David, how can that be? ⁴² for in the book of Psalms David himself says, "the Lord said to my Lord, sit on my right hand, ⁴³ till I make thine enemies thy footstool." ⁴⁴ if then David stiles the Messiah his Lord, how can he be descended from David? ⁴⁵ then in the audience of all the people, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ beware of the Scribes, who are fond of appearing in their long robes, affect to be saluted in publick, to have the upper hand in the synagogues, and at all entertainments. ⁴⁷ who under the pretext of their long prayers devour the fortunes of widows. wherefore they shall be punish'd with greater severity.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But it came to pass, that on one of the days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him, with the elders, ² And said unto him, Tell us, By what authority dost thou these things? and who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; in which Answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? ⁶ And if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us; for they be perswaded that John has been a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell whence. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he said, A man planted a vineyard, and let it to husbandmen: But he himself went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ Now at the season, he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but they beat him, and sent [him] away empty. ¹¹ And He sent another servant; and they beat him also, and treated [him] shamefully, and sent [him] away empty. ¹² And He sent a third; They wounded him also, and cast [him] out. ¹³ But the Lord of the vineyard, said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But when they saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir: come let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed [him]. What therefore shall the Lord of the vineyard do? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy the husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. But when they heard it, they said, may it not be so. ¹⁷ And he looked upon them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; But they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And going away they sent forth spies, which should feign themselves to be just men, that they might take hold of his words that so they might deliver him unto the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayst and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of anyone; but teachest the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, or no? ²³ But he perceived their wickedness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shew me a piece of money: Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Cesars. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render unto Cesar the things which be Cesars, and unto God the things which be Gods. ²⁶ But they could not take hold of his word before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees who say there is no resurrection, and asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any mans brother die without children, having a wife, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were seven brethren with us: and the first took a wife, and died without a child left. ³⁰ And the second; ³¹ And the third; and in like manner the seven. And they left no child, and died. ³² At last the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of them shall she be? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And He said unto them, The children of this world are begotten and beget, marry and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ Neither shall they die any more; for they are equal unto the angels with God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And after that, they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ [is] the son of David? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of psalms, The Lord saith unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I put thine enemies beneath thy feet, ⁴⁴ David calleth him Lord, how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the audience of all the peoples he said unto the disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief seats at feasts; ⁴⁷ Devouring widows houses, for a shew making long prayers: the same shall receive greater judgement.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, ² And spake to him saying, Tell us, by what authority dost thou these things, and who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answering said, I will also ask you one thing and tell me, Was the baptism of John from heaven or of men? ⁴ And they reasoned among themselves, ⁵ saying, If we say from heaven, he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we say of men, all the people will stone us; ⁷ for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁸ And they answered, They could not tell whence. Jesus said to them, Neither tell I you, by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then he spake this parable to the people: A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they might give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant; and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third; and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the Lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps seeing him they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But the husbandmen seeing him, reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: Come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore will the Lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. ¹⁷ And hearing it they said, God forbid. And he looked on them and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, this is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall on that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him the same hour; but they feared the people; for they knew he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And watching him, they sent forth spies, feigning themselves to be just men, to take hold of his discourse, that they might deliver him to the power and authority of the governour. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know, that thou speakest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou persons, but teachest the way of God in truth: ²² Is it lawful for us, to give tribute to C?sar, or no? ²³ But he observing their craftiness, said to them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answering said, C?sar's. ²⁵ He said, Render therefore to C?sar the things which are C?sar's, and to God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people; and marvelling at his answer, they held their peace. ²⁷ Then certain of the Saducees, who deny there is any resurrection, coming to him asked him, ²⁸ saying, Master, Moses wrote to us, If a man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brethren, and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her, and in like manner the seven also; and they died and left no children. ³² Last of all the woman died also. Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of them is she? ³³ For seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said to them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But they who are accounted worthy to obtaan that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ For neither can they die any more; for they are equal to angels, and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord, The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living; so that all live to him. ³⁹ And some of the scribes answering said, Master, Thou hast spoken excellently well. ⁴⁰ And after that, they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, ⁴³ Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord: How is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples, Beware of the scribes, ⁴⁶ who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief places at feasts, ⁴⁷ Who devour widows houses, and for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater damnation.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on one of those days as He was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes and elders came upon Him, saying, ² Tell us by what authority thou dost these things? or who it is that gave thee this authority? ³ And He answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one question, tell me, ⁴ Was the baptism of John from heaven or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we say, From heaven, He will say, Why then did ye not believe him? ⁶ but if we say, Of men, the people will all stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, they did not know whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then He began to speak unto the people this parable, A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen and travelled abroad for a considerable time, ¹⁰ and at the fruit-season he sent a servant to the husbandmen that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat him and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he sent another servant; and they beat him also and abused him, and sent him away empty. ¹² And he sent a third; and they wounded him also and drove him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: perhaps when they see Him they will reverence Him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw Him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir, come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And when they heard this they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And He looked upon them and said, What then is this, which is written, The stone which the builders refused, is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever falleth on that stone shall be bruised; but on whomsoever it falleth, it will crush him to pieces. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes would have laid hands on Him at that very time, but were afraid of the people: for they perceived that He had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched Him and sent out spies, pretending to be righteous men, to lay hold of his words, that they might deliver Him up to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked Him, saying, Master, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but teachest the way of God in truth: ²² is it lawful for us to give tribute to Cesar, or not? ²³ But He perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why do ye tempt me? ²⁴ Shew me a penny: whose image and inscription hath it? and they answered, Cesar's. ²⁵ Then said He unto them, Render therefore unto Cesar the things that are Cesar's, and to God the things that are God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his word before the people: and they marvelled at his answer and said no more. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees (who deny a resurrection) came to Him and asked Him, ²⁸ saying, Moses enjoined us, if any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless; and the second took the wife, and he died childless; ³⁰ and the third took her; ³¹ and in like manner all the seven. ³² And they died and left no children. Last of all the woman also died. ³³ Therefore at the resurrection whose wife is she? for all the seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But they who are counted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ for they can die no more, being like the angels: and they are the children of God as being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush; for he calleth the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ And He is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for to Him they are all living. ³⁹ And some of the scribes replied, Master, thou hast indeed said right. ⁴⁰ And they dared not any more to ask Him any such question. ⁴¹ And He said unto them, How do they say, that Christ is the son of David? ⁴² when David himself saith in the book of Psalms, "The Lord said unto my Lord, ⁴³ Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool." ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth Him Lord, and how is He then his son? ⁴⁵ And He said to his disciples, in the audience of all the people, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who affect to walk in long robes, and love salutations in public places, and the chief seats in the Synagogues, and uppermost places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows houses, and for a shew of religion make long prayers: these shall receive a heavier sentence.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AND it came to pass, on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and scribes with the elders came upon him, ² and spake to him, saying, Tell us by what authority thou doest these things or who is he that giveth thee this authority? ³ Then he answering said to them, I also will ask you one question; and resolve me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we reply, From heaven; he will say, Wherefore then did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, We know not from whence. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then he began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man planted a vineyard, and delivered it to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long while. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that they might give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he again sent another servant: and him also they beat, and treating him with indignity, sent him away empty. ¹² And he sent yet a third: and him they also wounded, and cast out. ¹³ Then said the master of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: probably when they see him, they will shew him respect. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our own. ¹⁵ So casting him out of the vineyard, they slew him. What then will the master of the vineyard do with these men? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said God forbid. ¹⁷ Then he looked on them, and said, What is this then which is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every one who falleth upon this stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him at that time; and were afraid of the people: for they knew that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And watching him, they sent men they had suborned, who pretended that they were righteous persons, in order to lay hold of some word of his, that they might deliver him to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly, and respectest no man's person, but teachest the way of God in truth: ²² Is it lawful for us to pay tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ Then he, aware of their crafty design, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Shew me a denarius. Whose image and inscription hath it? And they answering said, Caesar's. ²⁵ Then said he to them, Pay therefore to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they were unable to lay hold of a single expression of his before the people: and marvelling at his answer, they were silenced. ²⁷ Then certain of the Sadducees, who contend that there is no resurrection, asked him, ²⁸ saying, Master, Moses wrote for us, If a man's brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, that his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers: and the first taking a wife, died childless. ³⁰ And the second taking the wife, he also died childless. ³¹ Then the third took her; and also all the seven in like manner: and left no children, and died. ³² And last of all died also the woman. ³³ In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus in reply said to them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ but they who are counted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection of the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ neither can they die any more: for they are like the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses intimated at the bush, when he called the Lord, "the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob." ³⁸ Now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live with him. ³⁹ Then some of the scribes addressing him said, Master, admirably hast thou spoken! ⁴⁰ And after that they durst not put another question to him. ⁴¹ Then he spake to them: How say they that the Messiah is the son of David? ⁴² Yet David himself, in the book of Psalms, saith, "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit down at my right hand, ⁴³ until I put thine enemies for a footstool of thy feet." ⁴⁴ David then calleth him Lord, and how then is he his son? ⁴⁵ And whilst all the people were hearkening, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk about in trailing robes, and love salutations in the public places, and the principal seats in the synagogues, and the most honourable couch at suppers; ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of widows, and for a pretext make long prayers: these shall receive a more abundant punishment.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Soon one of those days when he was teaching the people in the temple, and proclaiming the glad tidings, the chief priests, and the Scribes, and the elders, came up to him and accosted him, ² saying, Tell us, by what authority thou dost these things? Or who hath given thee this authority? ³ In answer to which, he said to them, Let me also ask you one question, and do you tell me. ⁴ Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of men? ⁵ Upon this they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we say from heaven, he will say, Why then did you not believe him? ⁶ And if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us; for they are all firmly persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ So they answered that they did not know whence it was. ⁸ Thereupon Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then he addressed to the people this parable. A certain man planted a vineyard and let it to husbandmen, and went abroad for many seasons. ¹⁰ And at one season he sent a servant to the husbandmen that they might give him some of the product of the vineyard. But the husbandmen beat him and sent him away empty. ¹¹ Again he sent another servant; and him also they beat, and abused shamefully, and sent away empty. ¹² Again he sent a third, and this one they wounded and cast out. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my son, the Beloved. Perhaps they will reverence him, when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our own. ¹⁵ So having, cast him out of the vineyard they slew him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those husbandmen and give the vineyard to others. Upon hearing this, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ But he looking earnestly at them, said, "What then is the meaning of this passage of scripture, The stone which the builders rejected was the very one for the head of the corner! ¹⁸ Whosoever falleth on this stone will be bruised; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ Upon this the chief priests and the Scribes sought to lay hands on him that very hour, [but they were afraid of the people,] for they knew that he had spoken this parable with a view to them. ²⁰ Therefore, having watched him diligently, they sent to him spies who should feign themselves to be righteous men, that they might lay hold of some word of his, in order to deliver him up to the jurisdiction and authority of the governor. ²¹ So they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou speakest and teachest uprightly, and that thou art not a respecter of persons, but teachest the way of God with truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay tribute to Caesar, or is it not? ²³ But he, knowing their craftiness, said to them, Why are you trying me? ²⁴ Shew me a deniar. Whose image and inscription hath it? When they in reply, said, Caesar's; ²⁵ then he said to them, Render then to Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and to God, the things which are God's. ²⁶ So they were not able to take advantage of his decision before the people. Therefore, having expressed admiration at his answer, they held their peace. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who deny a future state, came and asked him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses hath written for us, If a man's brother, having a wife, die; when he dieth childless, his brother must take his wife and raise up a seed for his brother, ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. And the first, having taken a wife, died childless. ³⁰ Then the second took the wife, and he died childless: ³¹ then the third took her, and so all the seven, and died without issue. ³² And last of all the woman also died. ³³ In the future state, therefore, whose wife of them is she, as she hath been married to all the seven? ³⁴ In reply to this, Jesus said to them, The children of this world marry and are given in marriage; ³⁵ but they who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that state, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage, ³⁶ For they can die no more. For angel-like they are indeed children of God, being children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised up, even Moses hath plainly shewn; as at the bush he stileth the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaak, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living. For to him they are all alive. ³⁹ Upon this, some of the scribes addressing him, said, Teacher, thou hast spoken well. ⁴⁰ And after that they did not presume to ask him another question. ⁴¹ Then he said to them, How do they say that the Christ is the son of David, ⁴² when David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand ⁴³ until I make thine enemies thy footstool, ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, how then is he his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the hearing of all the people he said to his discipies, ⁴⁶ Beware of the Scribes, who are fond of walking in robes, and love salutations in places of public resort, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost places at entertainments; ⁴⁷ who devour the families of widows, and for a disguise make long prayers. They shall receive a severer sentence of judgment.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him, with the elders, ² And spoke to him, saying, Tell us, By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said to them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? ⁶ But if we say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then he began to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent the third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be when they see him they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, may that never be. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Cesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Cesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them, Render therefore to Cesar the things which are Cesar's, and to God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees (who deny that there is any resurrection) and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote to us, If any man's brother should die, having a wife, and he should die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her for a wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: And they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering, said to them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal to the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering, said, Master, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And after that, they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thy enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ Who devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 [G5633] it came to pass G1722 , that on G3391 one G1565 of those G2250 days G846 , as he G1321 [G5723] taught G2992 the people G1722 in G2411 the temple G2532 , and G2097 [G5734] preached the gospel G749 , the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G2186 [G5627] came upon G4862 him with G4245 the elders,

2 G2532 And G2036 [G5627] spoke G4314 to G846 him G3004 [G5723] , saying G2036 [G5628] , Tell G2254 us G1722 , by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 [G5719] doest thou G5023 these things G2228 ? or G5101 who G2076 [G5748] is he G1325 [G5631] that gave G4671 thee G5026 this G1849 authority?

3 G1161 And G611 [G5679] he answered G2036 [G5627] and said G4314 to G846 them G2504 0 , { I G2065 0 will G2504 also G2065 [G5692] ask G5209 you G1520 one G3056 thing G2532 ; and G2036 [G5628] answer G3427 me:}

4 G908 { The baptism G2491 of John G2258 [G5713] , was it G1537 from G3772 heaven G2228 , or G1537 from G444 men?}

5 G1161 And G4817 [G5662] they reasoned G4314 with G1438 themselves G3004 [G5723] , saying G3754 , G1437 If G2036 [G5632] we shall say G1537 , From G3772 heaven G2046 [G5692] ; he will say G1302 , Why G3767 then G4100 [G5656] believed ye G846 him G3756 not?

6 G1161 But G1437 if G2036 [G5632] we say G1537 , From G444 men G3956 ; all G2992 the people G2642 [G5692] will stone G2248 us G1063 : for G2076 [G5748] they are G3982 [G5772] persuaded G2491 that John G1511 [G5750] was G4396 a prophet.

7 G2532 And G611 [G5662] they answered G1492 0 , that they could G3361 not G1492 [G5760] tell G4159 where it was from.

8 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G2036 [G5627] said G846 to them G3761 , { Neither G1473 do I G3004 [G5719] tell G5213 you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 [G5719] I do G5023 these things.}

9 G1161 Then G756 [G5662] he began G3004 [G5721] to speak G4314 to G2992 the people G5026 this G3850 parable G5100 ; { A certain G444 man G5452 [G5656] planted G290 a vineyard G2532 , and G1554 0 let G846 it G1554 [G5639] out G1092 to vinedressers G2532 , and G589 [G5656] went into a far country G2425 for a long G5550 time.}

10 G2532 { And G1722 at G2540 the season G649 [G5656] he sent G1401 a servant G4314 to G1092 the vinedressers G2443 , that G1325 [G5632] they should give G846 him G575 of G2590 the fruit G290 of the vineyard G1161 : but G1092 the vinedressers G1194 [G5660] beat G846 him G1821 [G5656] , and sent him away G2756 empty.}

11 G2532 { And G4369 [G5639] again G3992 [G5658] he sent G2087 another G1401 servant G1161 : and G1194 [G5660] they beat G2548 him also G2532 , and G818 [G5660] treated him shamefully G1821 [G5656] , and sent him away G2756 empty.}

12 G2532 { And G4369 [G5639] again G3992 [G5658] he sent G5154 the third G1161 : and G5135 [G5660] they wounded G5126 him G2532 also G1544 [G5627] , and cast him out.}

13 G1161 { Then G2036 [G5627] said G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G5101 , What G4160 [G5661] shall I do G3992 [G5692] ? I will send G3450 my G27 beloved G5207 son G2481 : it may be G1492 [G5631] when they see G5126 him G1788 [G5691] they will reverence him.}

14 G1161 { But G1092 when the vinedressers G1492 [G5631] saw G846 him G1260 [G5711] , they reasoned G4314 among G1438 themselves G3004 [G5723] , saying G3778 , This G2076 [G5748] is G2818 the heir G1205 [G5773] : come G615 [G5725] , let us kill G846 him G2443 , that G2817 the inheritance G1096 [G5638] may be G2257 ours.}

15 G2532 { So G1544 [G5631] they cast G846 him G1854 out of G290 the vineyard G615 [G5656] , and killed G5101 him. What G3767 therefore G4160 0 shall G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 [G5692] do G846 to them?}

16 G2064 [G5695] { He shall come G2532 and G622 [G5692] destroy G5128 these G1092 vinedressers G2532 , and G1325 [G5692] shall give G290 the vineyard G243 to others G1161 .} And G191 [G5660] when they heard G2036 [G5627] it, they said G1096 0 , may G3361 that never G1096 [G5636] be.

17 G1161 And G1689 [G5660] he beheld G846 them G2036 [G5627] , and said G5101 , { What G2076 [G5748] is G5124 this G3767 then G1125 [G5772] that is written G3037 , The stone G3739 which G3618 [G5723] the builders G593 [G5656] rejected G3778 , the same G1096 [G5675] is become G2776 the head G1519 of G1137 the corner?}

18 G3956 { Whoever G4098 [G5631] shall fall G1909 upon G1565 that G3037 stone G4917 [G5701] shall be broken G1161 ; but G1909 on G3739 G302 whomever G4098 [G5632] it shall fall G3039 0 , it will grind G846 him G3039 [G5692] to powder.}

19 G2532 And G749 the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G1722 G846 the same G5610 hour G2212 [G5656] sought G1911 [G5629] to lay G5495 hands G1909 on G846 him G2532 ; and G5399 [G5675] they feared G2992 the people G1063 : for G1097 [G5627] they perceived G3754 that G2036 [G5627] he had spoken G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 against G846 them.

20 G2532 And G3906 [G5660] they watched G649 [G5656] him, and sent forth G1455 spies G5271 G1511 G1438 [G5740] , who pretended to be G1342 righteous men G2443 , that G1949 [G5638] they might take hold G846 of his G3056 words G1519 , that so G3860 [G5629] they might deliver G846 him G746 to the power G2532 and G1849 authority G2232 of the governor.

21 G2532 And G1905 [G5656] they asked G846 him G3004 [G5723] , saying G1320 , Master G1492 [G5758] , we know G3754 that G3004 [G5719] thou sayest G2532 and G1321 [G5719] teachest G3723 rightly G2532 , G3756 neither G2983 [G5719] acceptest thou G4383 the person G235 of any, but G1321 [G5719] teachest G3598 the way G2316 of God G225 G1909 truly:

22 G1832 [G5748] Is it lawful G2254 for us G1325 [G5629] to give G5411 tribute G2541 to Caesar G2228 , or G3756 not?

23 G1161 But G2657 [G5660] he perceived G846 their G3834 craftiness G2036 [G5627] , and said G4314 to G846 them G5101 , { Why G3985 [G5719] tempt ye G3165 me?}

24 G1925 [G5657] { Show G3427 me G1220 a penny G5101 . Whose G1504 image G2532 and G1923 superscription G2192 [G5719] hath it G611 [G5679] ?} They answered G1161 and G2036 [G5627] said G2541 , Caesar's.

25 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to them G591 [G5628] , { Render G5106 therefore G2541 to Caesar G3588 the things which are G2541 Caesar's G2532 , and G2316 to God G3588 the things which are G2316 God's.}

26 G2532 And G2480 [G5656] they could G3756 not G1949 [G5635] take hold G846 of his G4487 words G1726 before G2992 the people G2532 : and G2296 [G5660] they marvelled G1909 at G846 his G612 answer G4601 [G5656] , and held their peace.

27 G1161 Then G4334 [G5631] came G5100 to him certain G4523 of the Sadducees G3588 , who G483 [G5723] deny G1511 [G5750] that there is G3361 any G386 resurrection G1905 [G5656] ; and they asked G846 him,

28 G3004 [G5723] Saying G1320 , Master G3475 , Moses G1125 [G5656] wrote G2254 to us G1437 , If G5100 any man's G80 brother G599 [G5632] should die G2192 [G5723] , having G1135 a wife G2532 , and G3778 he G599 [G5632] should die G815 without children G2443 , that G846 his G80 brother G2983 [G5632] should take G1135 his wife G2532 , and G1817 [G5661] raise up G4690 seed G846 to his G80 brother.

29 G2258 [G5713] There were G3767 therefore G2033 seven G80 brothers G2532 : and G4413 the first G2983 [G5631] took G1135 a wife G599 [G5627] , and died G815 without children.

30 G2532 And G1208 the second G2983 [G5627] took G1135 her for a wife G2532 , and G3778 he G599 [G5627] died G815 childless.

31 G2532 And G5154 the third G2983 [G5627] took G846 her G1161 ; and G5615 in like manner G2033 the seven G2532 also G2641 [G5627] : and they left G3756 no G5043 children G2532 , and G599 [G5627] died.

32 G1161 G5305 Last G3956 of all G1135 the woman G599 [G5627] died G2532 also.

33 G3767 Therefore G1722 in G386 the resurrection G5101 whose G1135 wife G846 of them G1096 [G5736] is she G1063 ? for G2033 seven G2192 [G5627] had G846 her G1135 for a wife.

34 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G611 [G5679] answering G2036 [G5627] said G846 to them G5207 , { The children G5127 of this G165 world G1060 [G5719] marry G2532 , and G1548 [G5743] are given in marriage:}

35 G1161 { But G2661 [G5685] they who shall be accounted worthy G5177 [G5629] to obtain G1565 that G165 world G2532 , and G386 the resurrection G1537 from G3498 the dead G3777 , neither G1060 [G5719] marry G3777 , nor G1548 [G5743] are given in marriage:}

36 G3777 G1063 { Neither G1410 [G5736] can G599 [G5629] they die G2089 any more G1063 : for G1526 [G5748] they are G2465 equal to the angels G2532 ; and G1526 [G5748] are G5207 the children G2316 of God G5607 [G5752] , being G5207 the children G386 of the resurrection.}

37 G1161 { Now G3754 that G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] are raised G2532 , even G3475 Moses G3377 [G5656] showed G1909 at G942 the bush G5613 , when G3004 [G5719] he calleth G2962 the Lord G2316 the God G11 of Abraham G2532 , and G2316 the God G2464 of Isaac G2532 , and G2316 the God G2384 of Jacob.}

38 G1161 { For G2076 [G5748] he is G3756 not G2316 a God G3498 of the dead G235 , but G2198 [G5723] of the living G1063 : for G3956 all G2198 [G5719] live G846 to him.}

39 G1161 Then G5100 certain G1122 of the scribes G611 [G5679] answering G2036 [G5627] said G1320 , Master G2573 , thou hast well G2036 [G5627] said.

40 G1161 And G3765 0 after that G5111 [G5707] they dared G3765 not G1905 [G5721] ask G846 him G3762 any question at all.

41 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G4314 to G846 them G4459 , { How G3004 [G5719] say G5547 they that Christ G1511 [G5750] is G1138 David's G5207 son?}

42 G2532 { And G1138 David G846 himself G3004 [G5719] saith G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms G2962 , The LORD G2036 [G5627] said G3450 to my G2962 Lord G2521 [G5737] , Sit thou G1537 on G3450 my G1188 right hand,}

43 G2193 G302 { Till G5087 [G5632] I make G4675 thy G2190 enemies G4675 thy G4228 G5286 footstool.}

44 G1138 { David G3767 therefore G2564 [G5719] calleth G846 him G2962 Lord G4459 , how G2076 [G5748] is he G2532 then G846 his G5207 son?}

45 G1161 Then G191 [G5723] in the hearing G3956 of all G2992 the people G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to his G3101 disciples,

46 G4337 [G5720] { Beware G575 of G1122 the scribes G3588 , who G2309 [G5723] desire G4043 [G5721] to walk G1722 in G4749 long robes G2532 , and G5368 [G5723] love G783 greetings G1722 in G58 the markets G2532 , and G4410 the highest seats G1722 in G4864 the synagogues G2532 , and G4411 the best places G1722 at G1173 feasts;}

47 G3739 { Who G2719 [G5719] devour G5503 widows G3614 ' houses G2532 , and G4392 for a show G4336 0 make G3117 long G4336 [G5736] prayers G3778 : the same G2983 [G5695] shall receive G4055 greater G2917 condemnation.}

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and publishing the good tidings, the chief priests, and the scribes, with the elders, came upon him, ² saying, Tell us by what authority you do these things; or who is he that empowered you? ³ He answering, said to them, I also have a question to put to you. Tell me, then, ⁴ Was the commission which John had to immerse, from heaven, or from men? ⁵ But they reasoned thus among themselves, If we say, From heaven, he will reply, Why, then, did you not believe him? ⁶ And if we say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ They therefore answered, that they could not tell whence. ⁸ Jesus replied, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then he spoke to the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and farmed it out, and having traveled, continued long abroad. ¹⁰ The season being come, he sent a servant to the husbandmen, to receive of the produce of the vineyard; but they beat him, and sent him back empty. ¹¹ Afterward, he sent another servant, whom they, having beaten, and used shamefully, also sent away empty. ¹² He afterward dispatched a third to them. Him, likewise, they wounded and drove away. ¹³ Then the proprietor of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; they will surely reverence him, when they see him. ¹⁴ But when then husbandmen saw him, they reasoned thus among themselves, This is the heir, come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our own. ¹⁵ And having thrust him out of the vineyard, they killed him. What, therefore, will the proprietor of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. And some of his hearers said, God forbid. ¹⁷ Jesus, looking on them, said, What, then, means that expression of scripture, "A stone which the builders rejected, is made the head of the corner. ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be bruised; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush him to pieces"? ¹⁹ At that time, the chief priests and the scribes, knowing that he had spoken this parable against them, would have laid hands on him, but feared the people. ²⁰ And they watched him, and set spies upon him, instructing them to personate conscientious men, and surprise him in his words, that they might deliver him to the power and authority of the procurator. ²¹ These accosted him with this question, Rabbi, we know that you speak and teach uprightly, and that, without respect of persons, you faithfully recommend the way of God. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Cesar, or not? ²³ He perceiving their subtlety, answered, ²⁴ Why would you entangle me? Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription has it? They answered, Cesar's. ²⁵ He replied, Render, therefore, to Cesar, that which is Cesar's, and to God, that which is God's. ²⁶ Thus they could not surprise him in his discourses before the people; wherefore, admiring his answer, they kept silence. ²⁷ Afterward, some of the Sadducees, who deny a future state, came to him ²⁸ with this question: Rabbi, Moses has enjoined in his writings, that a man whose brother dies childless, outlived by his wife, shall marry the widow, and raise issue to his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers; the first of whom, having taken a wife, died childless; ³⁰ the second married the widow, and also died childless; ³¹ the third married her, as did likewise the rest; and all seven died, leaving no children. ³² Last of all, the woman also died. ³³ To which of them, therefore, will she be wife, at the resurrection; for she had been married to all the seven? ³⁴ Jesus answering, said to them, The people of this world marry, and are given in marriage; ³⁵ but, among them who shall be honored to share in the resurrection, and the other world, there will be neither marrying nor giving in marriage; ³⁶ for they can not die any more; because, like the angels, they are children of God, being children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses has suggested, calling the Lord who appeared in the bush, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for they are all alive to him. ³⁹ Then some of the scribes said to him, Rabbi, you have spoken well. ⁴⁰ After that, they did not venture to ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ And he said to them, Why is it affirmed that the Messiah must be a son of David? ⁴² Yet David himself says, in the book of the Psalms, "The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ till I make thy foes thy footstool." ⁴⁴ As David thus calls him his Lord, how can he be David's son? ⁴⁵ Then, in the audience of all the people, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who love to walk in robes, and affect salutations in public places, and the principal seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour the families of widows, and make long prayers for a disguise. These shall suffer the severest punishment.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AND it was on one of the days, while he taught the people in the temple and evangelized, the chief priests and scribes with the elders rose up against him, ² and said to him, Tell us by what authority thou doest these, and who is he who gave thee this authority? ³ Jeshu answered and said to them, I will also ask of you a word, and tell you me: ⁴ the baptism of Juchanon, from heaven was it, or from the sons of men? ⁵ But they reasoned within themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he saith to us, Why did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we shall say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that Juchanon was a prophet. ⁷ And they said to him, We know not from whence it is. ⁸ Jeshu saith to them, Nor tell I you by what authority I do these. ⁹ And he began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man planted a vinery, and let it to husbandmen, and removed for a great time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent his servant to the husbandmen that they should give him of the fruit of the vinery. But the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he added and sent another servant; but they beat him also, and maltreated him, and sent him away empty. ¹² And he added and sent a third; but they also wounded him, and cast him out. ¹³ The lord of the vinery saith, What shall I do? I will send my son, the beloved; now will they see him and reverence him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vinery, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vinery do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and will give the vinery to others. But when they heard, they said, May this not be! ¹⁷ But he beheld them, and said, And what is that which is written, The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner?[The head corner of the angle.] ¹⁸ And every one who shall fall upon this stone shall be broken; and every one on whom it shall fall it will scatter him. ¹⁹ But the chief priests and Sophree sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; but they feared the people, for they knew that concerning them(selves) he had spoken this parable. ²⁰ And they sent to him spies, who should resemble just men, that they might take him in discourse, and deliver him to the judgment and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, and said to him, Doctor, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly, neither dost thou deceive,[Thou art not an assumer of faces.] but with integrity thou teachest the way of Aloha. ²² Is it lawful for us to give head-silver to Cesar or not? ²³ But he understood their subtilty, and said, Why tempt you me? ²⁴ Show me a dinara. Of whom upon it is the image and the inscription? But they said, Of Cesar. ²⁵ Jeshu saith to them, Give then of Cesar's to Cesar, and of Aloha's unto Aloha. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people; and they wondered at his answer, and were silent. ²⁷ BUT some of the Zadukoyee approached, they who say that there is no resurrection; and they questioned him, ²⁸ and said to him, Doctor, Musha wrote to us that if a man's brother die having a wife who hath not children, his brother shall take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ But there were seven brethren; and the first took; a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took his wife, and he died without children. ³¹ And the third also took her; and so also the seven of them: and they died and left no children. ³² Died in the end also the woman. ³³ In the resurrection therefore, whose of them shall she be the wife? for the seven of them had taken her. ³⁴ Jeshu saith to them, The sons of this world take wives, and women become (the wives) of men: ³⁵ but they who of that world are worthy, and of the resurrection which is from among the dead, take not wives, neither do women become (the wives) of men. ³⁶ Neither again can they die, for they are as the angels; and the children are they of Aloha, because they have become the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead arise, Musha also showeth; for he commemorateth at the bush, while he saith, The Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Ishok, and the God of Jakub. ³⁸ But he was not the God of the dead, but of the living: for they all live unto him. ³⁹ And some of the Sophree answered and said to him, Doctor, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And they dared not question him again of any thing. ⁴¹ AND he said to them, How say the Sophree concerning the Meshicha, that he is the Son of David? ⁴² And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord* said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, [* Moria, mria, "the Lord." The Syrians hold this name to be equivalent to the Hebrew tetragrammaton Yhwh, and consider the letters in it as designating the glory of the divine nature. Thus M is the initial for Morutha, "dominion;" R, for rabutha, "majesty;" A and I for aithutha, "essence," or "eternal subsistence."] ⁴³ until I put thine adversaries beneath thy feet. ⁴⁴ If David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And while all the people heard, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the Sophree, who will to walk in stoles, and love the shaloma in public places, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief reclining-places at evening feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of widows, and for the occasion prolong their prayers: these shall receive the greater judgment.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching, the chief priests and Scribes, with the Elders, came upon him, ² and said to him: Tell us, by what authority thou doest these things? And who is it, that gave thee this authority? ³ Jesus answered, and said to them: I also will ask you a word, and tell ye me. ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, and said: If we say, From heaven; he will say to us, And why did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men; all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they said to him: We do not know, whence it was. ⁸ Jesus said to them: Neither do I tell you, by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to utter this similitude to the people: A certain man planted a vineyard, and leased it to cultivators, and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ And in time, he sent his servant to the cultivators, that they might give him of the fruits of the vineyard. But the cultivators beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant; and him also they beat, and treated with rudeness, and sent empty away. ¹² And again he sent the third. And they wounded him, and cast him out. ¹³ The lord of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will send my dear son. Perhaps they will look upon him, and be ashamed. ¹⁴ But when the cultivators saw him, they reasoned with themselves, and said: This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come, and destroy those cultivators, and will lease the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said: This shall not be. ¹⁷ And he looked upon them, and said: What is that which is written, The stone, which the builders rejected, is become the chief corner stone? ¹⁸ And whoever shall fall upon this stone, will be broken; and on whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush him in pieces. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and Scribes sought to lay hands on him, at that time; but they were afraid of the people; for they knew, that he spoke this similitude against them. ²⁰ And they sent to him spies, who feigned themselves righteous men, that they might insnare him in discourse, and deliver him up to a court, and to the authority of the president. ²¹ And they questioned him, and said to him: Teacher, we know that thou speakest and teachest correctly, and hast no respect of persons, but teachest the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay head-money to Caesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said: Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose is this image and superscription upon it? They said to him, Caesar's. ²⁵ Jesus said to them: Then, give to Caesar what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's. ²⁶ And they could not catch from him a word of accusation before the people: and they were surprised at his answers, and were silent. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came and questioned him, ²⁸ and said to him: Teacher, Moses wrote to us, that if a man's brother die, who had a wife without children, his surviving brother shall take his wife, and raise up seed to his deceased brother. ²⁹ Now, there were seven brothers; and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife; and he died without children. ³¹ And again, the third took her, and in like manner also all the seven; and they died, and left no children. ³² At last, the woman likewise died. ³³ In the resurrection, therefore, of which of them will she be the wife, for the seven took her? ³⁴ Jesus said to them: The children of this world take wives, and wives are given to husbands. ³⁵ But they who are worthy of that world, and of the resurrection from the dead, do not take wives, nor are wives given to husbands. ³⁶ Neither can they die any more; for they are as the angels, and are the children of God, because they are children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead will arise, even Moses showed; for, at the bush, he maketh mention, while he saith: The Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for they all live to him. ³⁹ And some of the Scribes answered, and said to him: Teacher, thou hast spoken well. ⁴⁰ And they did not again venture to question him, on any matter. ⁴¹ And he said also to them: How do the Scribes say of Messiah, that he is the son of David? ⁴² And David himself said, in the book of Psalms: The Lord said to my Lord, seat thyself at my right hand, ⁴³ until I shall place thy foes under thy feet. ⁴⁴ If David, therefore, called him, My Lord; how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And while all the people heard, he said to his disciples: ⁴⁶ Beware of the Scribes, who choose to walk in long robes, and love a salutation in the streets, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief couches at suppers: ⁴⁷ who eat up the houses of widows, under pretence that they prolong their prayers. They will receive a greater condemnation.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and proclaiming the good news, the chief priests and scribes, with the elders, came upon him, ² and spoke to him saying, Tell us by what authority you do these things? and who gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said to them, I also will ask you a question; and tell me, ⁴ Was the baptism of John from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we say, From heaven, he will say, Why did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John is a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, They did not know whence. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ ^(26:2) And he spoke to the people this parable; A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the time he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; and the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant; and they beat him, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third; and they wounded him, and cast him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; doubtless, when they see him they will respect him. ¹⁴ But seeing him, the husbandmen reasoned with themselves, saying, This is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, therefore, will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and let the vineyard to others. And hearing this, they said, By no means. ¹⁷ And he looked at them and said, What, then, is this which is written? The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of a corner; ¹⁸ every one that falls on that stone shall be bruised; but on whomsoever it shall fall it shall crush him to atoms. ¹⁹ And the scribes and chief priests sought to lay hands on him at that time; and they feared the people; for they knew that he spoke this parable to them. ²⁰ ^(26:3) And they sent spies to watch him, who pretended to be righteous men, that they might take advantage of his speech, to deliver him to the power and authority of the procurator. ²¹ And they asked him saying, Teacher, we know that you speak and teach correctly, and respect no person, but teach the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ And perceiving their craftiness, he said to them, ²⁴ Show me a denarius [14 cents]. Whose figure and inscription has it? And they answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them, Render therefore Caesar's dues to Caesar, and God's to God. ²⁶ And they were not able to take advantage of his word before the people; and they wondered at his answer, and were silent. ²⁷ ^(26:4) And some of the Sadducees came forward, who deny that there is a resurrection, and asked him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, that if one's brother dies, having a wife, and dies childless, his brother shall take his wife and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ There were, therefore, seven brothers; and the first took a wife, and died childless; ³⁰ and the second and third took her; ³¹ and in like manner also the seven; [and they] left no children, and died. ³² And last, the woman died also. ³³ In the resurrection, therefore, which of them has her for a wife? for the seven had her for a wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, The children of this life marry and are married; ³⁵ but those who are judged worthy to attain that life, and the resurrection of the dead, neither marry nor are married; ³⁶ neither can they die any more; for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he called the Lord, The God of Abraham, and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob. ³⁸ But God is not [a God] of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him. ³⁹ And some of the scribes answered and said, Teacher, you have spoken well. ⁴⁰ And they dared not question him any more. ⁴¹ ^(26:5) And he said to them, How do they say that the Christ is the son of David? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on my right hand, ⁴³ till I make your enemies your footstool. ⁴⁴ David, therefore, calls him Lord; and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ ^(26:6) And in the hearing of all the people he said to them, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who delight to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the markets, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers; they shall receive a greater judgment.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened in one of the days those was teaching of him the people in the temple, and preaching glad tidings, stood by the high-priests and the scribes with the elders, ² and said to him, saying: Say to us, by what authority these things doest you? or who is he having given to thee the authority this? ³ Answering and he said to them: Will ask you also I one word, and say you to me. ⁴ The dipping of John from heaven was, or from men? ⁵ They and reasoned among themselves, saying: That if we would say: From heaven he will say: Why then not did you believe him? ⁶ If and we should say: From men; all the people will stone us; having been persuaded for it is, John a prophet to be. ⁷ And they answered not to have known whence. ⁸ And the Jesus said to them: Neither I tell to you, by what authority these I do. ⁹ He began and to the people to say the parable this: A man planted a vineyard and let out it to husbandmen; and went abroad times many. ¹⁰ And in season he sent to the husbandmen a slave, that from of the fruit of the vineyard they might give to him; the but husbandmen, having beaten him, sent away empty. ¹¹ And he proceeded to send another slave; they but also this having beaten and having dishonored, sent away empty. ¹² And he proceeded to send a third; they but also this having wounded cast out. ¹³ Said and the lord of the vineyard: What shall I do? I will send the son of me the beloved; perhaps this seeing they will regard. ¹⁴ Seeing but him the husbandmen, they reasoned with themselves, saying: This is the heir; come, we may kill him, that to us may be the inheritance. ¹⁵ And casting him out of the vineyard, they killed. What then will do to them the lord of the vineyard? ¹⁶ He will come and will destroy these husbandmen those, and give the vineyard to others. Having heard and they said: Not let it be. ¹⁷ He but, having looked to them, he said: What then is that having been written this: A stone which rejected of builders, this has been made into a head corner? ¹⁸ All the falling upon that the stone, will be bruised; on whom but it may fall, will grind to power him. ¹⁹ And sought the high-priests and the scribes to put on him the hands in this the hour; but they feared the people; they knew for, that to them the parable this he spoke. ²⁰ And having watched they sent spies, feigning themselves righteous to be; that they might lay hold of him of a word, in order to the to deliver up him to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying: O teacher, we know, that rightly thou speakest and thou teachest, and not thou dost accept a countenance, but in truth the way of the God thou teachest. ²² Is it lawful for us to Caesar tax to give, or not? ²³ Perceiving but to them the craftiness, he said to them: Why me tempt you? ²⁴ Show you to me a denarius; of whom has it a likeness and inscription? Answering and they said: Of Caesar. ²⁵ He and said to them: Give you back then the things of Caesar, to Caesar; and the things of the God, to the God. ²⁶ And not they were able to take hold of him of a word in presence of the people; and wondering at the answer of him, they were silent. ²⁷ Approaching and some of the Sadducees, those denying a resurrection not to be, asked him, ²⁸ saying: O teacher, Moses wrote for us, If any one a brother should die having a wife, and this childless should die, that should take the brother of him the wife, and should raise up seed to the brother of himself. ²⁹ Seven now brothers were; and the first having taken a wife, died childless. ³⁰ And took the second the wife, and this died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; in like manner and also the seven; not they left children, and died. ³² Last and of all died also the woman. ³³ In the therefore resurrection, of which of them will be a wife? the for seven had her a wife. ³⁴ And answering he said to them the Jesus: The sons of the age this marry and are given marriage; ³⁵ those but having been accounted worthy of the age that to obtain, and of the resurrection that out of dead ones, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ nor for to die more are able; like angels for they are, and sons they are of the God, of the resurrection sons being. ³⁷ That but rise the dead ones, even Moses declared at the bush, when he calls a Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ A God now not he is of dead ones, but of living ones; all for to him live. ³⁹ Answering and some of the scribes said: O teacher, well thou hast spoken. ⁴⁰ No longer and they presumed to ask him nothing. ⁴¹ He said and to them: How say they the Anointed a son of David to be? ⁴² And yet himself David says in a book of psalms: Said the Lord to the lord of me: ⁴³ Sit thou at right hand of me till I may place the enemies of thee a footstool of the feet of thee. ⁴⁴ David therefore a lord him calls, and how a son of him is he? ⁴⁵ Hearing and all of the people, he said to the disciples of himself: ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, those wishing to walk in robes, and loving salutations in the markets, and first seats in the synagogues, and first places in the feasts; ⁴⁷ they devour the houses of the widows, and for a show long they pray; the so will receive greater judgment.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AND it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and publishing the good news, that the chief priests and the scribes came to him with the elders, ² and spoke to him, saying: Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? Or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answering said to them: I also will ask you one thing; and tell it me. ⁴ John's immersion, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying: If we say, From heaven, he will say, Why, then did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them: Neither do I say to you, by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak to the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant; and him also, having beaten and treated him shamefully, they sent away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third; and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps, seeing him, they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying: This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may become ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And hearing it, they said: Far be it! ¹⁷ And he, looking on them, said: What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders disallowed, The same is become the head of the corner. ¹⁸ Every one that falls upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that hour; and they feared the people; for they knew that he spoke this parable against them. ²⁰ And watching him, they sent forth spies, feigning themselves to be just men, that they might take hold of his words, in order to deliver him up to the magistracy, and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying: Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and regardest not the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly. ²² Is it lawful that we should give tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ And perceiving their craftiness, he said to them: ²⁴ Show me a denáry. Whose image and inscription has it? And answering they said: Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people; and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is a resurrection, coming to him, asked him, ²⁸ saying: Teacher, Moses wrote to us, if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers; and the first took a wife, and died childless; ³⁰ and the second and the third took her; ³¹ and in like manner also the seven left no children, and died. ³² At last the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection, therefore, of which of them is she wife? For the seven had her for a wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said to them: The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But they who are accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither can they die any more; for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, at The Bush, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for to him all live. ³⁹ And some of the scribes answering said: Teacher, thou saidst well. ⁴⁰ For they no longer dared to ask him any question. ⁴¹ And he said to them: How say they that the Christ is son of David? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms: The LORD said to my Lord, Sit on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the multitude, he said to his disciples: ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to go about in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and for a pretense make long prayers. These shall receive greater condemnation.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that, on one of those days, while he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes, with the elders, came to him, ² and spoke to him, saying: Tell us by what authority you do these things? or, who is he that gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said to them: I also will ask you one thing, and do you answer me. ⁴ Was the immersion of John from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying: If we say, From heaven, he will reply: Why, then, did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they believe that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them: Nor do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak this parable to the people: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to vine-dressers, and was absent from home for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the proper sea son, he sent a servant to those vine-dressers, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. But the vine-dressers scourged him, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ And ho then sent another servant. But they scourged him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² And he also sent a third; but they wounded him, and drove him out. ¹³ And the owner of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps, when they see him, they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But when the vine-dressers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying: This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ And they drove him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What, then, will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these vine-dressers, and will give his vine yard to others. And when they heard it, they said: Be it not so! ¹⁷ And he looked on them and said: What, then, does this mean, which is written, The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whoever shall fall on this stone, shall be dashed to pieces; but on whomever it shall fall, it will make him as chaff for the wind. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him, the same hour; (and yet they feared the people;) for they knew that he spoke this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent spies, who feigned them selves to be just men, that they might take hold of his words, in order to deliver him up to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying: Teacher, we know that you speak and teach rightly, and do not regard the person of any, but teach the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their cunning, and said to them: Why do you tempt me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription has it? They answered and said: Caesar's. ²⁵ He said to them: Give, therefore, to Caesar the things that are Caesar s, and to God the things that are God s. ²⁶ And they were not able to take hold of his words before the people. And they were astonished at his answer, and were silent. ²⁷ Then there came to him some of the Sadducees, (these deny that there is any resurrection,) and asked him, ²⁸ saying: Teacher, Moses wrote for us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ There were, therefore, seven brothers; and the first took a wife, and died without children; ³⁰ and the second took his wife, and he died without children; ³¹ and the third took her; and in like manner also the seven; and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all, the woman also died. ³³ Therefore, in the resurrection, of which of them shall she be the wife? for the seven had her as a wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answered and said to them: The children of this age marry, and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those who shall be accounted worthy to attain that age, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ For they can die no more; for they are like the angels, and are the sons of God, being the sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But: that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at The Bush, since he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ He is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him. ³⁹ And certain of the scribes answered and said: Teacher, thou hast answered well. ⁴⁰ And after this they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ But he said to them: How say they that the Christ is the son of David? ⁴² Even David himself says, in the book of Psalms: The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ till I make thy enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David, therefore, calls him Lord; and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And while all the people were listening, he said to his disciples: ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who delight to walk in robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the first places at suppers; ⁴⁷ who eat up the houses of widows, and, for a pretext, make long prayers. These shall receive the greater condemnation.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and publishing the good tidings, that the priests and the scribes with the elders came upon him, ² and spoke to him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? Or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answering said to them, I also will ask you a question; and tell me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we say, From heaven, he will say, Why did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they did not know whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak to the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away emptyhanded. ¹¹ And he sent still another servant; and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away emptyhanded. ¹² And he went on to send a third; and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may become ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What then will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And when they heard this, they said, God forbid! ¹⁷ But he, looking upon them, said, What then is this which is written, "The stone which the builders rejected, the same hath become the cornerstone"? ¹⁸ Every one who falleth upon that stone will be broken; but on whomever it falleth, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that hour, but they feared the people; for they knew that he spoke this parable against them. ²⁰ And they kept watch on him, and sent forth spies feigning themselves to be righteous men, that they might take hold of his words, in order to deliver him up to the civil power and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and hast no regard to the person of men, but teachest the way of God truly. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ But perceiving their craftiness, he said to them, ²⁴ Show me a denary. Whose image and inscription hath it? And they answered and said, Caesars. ²⁵ And he said to them, Render then to Caesar the things that are Caesars, and to God the things that are Gods. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people; and marveling at his answer, they held their peace. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is a resurrection, came to him, and asked him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, "If a mans brother die, having a wife, and the same die without children, his brother shall take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother." ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers; and the first took a wife and died childless. ³⁰ And the second ³¹ and the third took her; and in like manner also the seven left no children, and died. ³² At last the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection then, of which of them is the woman the wife? for the seven had her for a wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage; ³⁵ but they who have been accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ for they cannot die any more; for they are like the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses hath shown at the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him. ³⁹ Then some of the scribes answering, said, Teacher, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ For they dared no longer to ask him any question. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How is it that men say that the Christ is Davids son? ⁴² For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, "The Lord said to my lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ till I make thine enemies thy footstool." ⁴⁴ David then calleth him lord; and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who like to walk about in long robes, and love salutations in the markets, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows houses, and for a pretence make long prayers. These will receive a far greater condemnation.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he is teaching the people in the temple, and proclaiming good news, the chief priests and the scribes, with the elders, came upon him, ² and spake unto him, saying, `Tell us by what authority thou dost these things? or who is he that gave to thee this authority?' ³ And he answering said unto them, `I will question you—I also—one thing, and tell me: ⁴ the baptism of John, from heaven was it, or from men?' ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying—`If we may say, From heaven, he will say, Wherefore, then, did ye not believe him? ⁶ and if we may say, From men, all the people will stone us, for they are having been persuaded John to be a prophet.' ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence it was, ⁸ and Jesus said to them, `Neither do I say to you by what authority I do these things.'
⁹ And he began to speak unto the people this simile: `A certain man planted a vineyard, and gave it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long time, ¹⁰ and at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that from the fruit of the vineyard they may give to him, but the husbandmen having beat him, did send him away empty. ¹¹ `And he added to send another servant, and they that one also having beaten and dishonoured, did send away empty; ¹² and he added to send a third, and this one also, having wounded, they did cast out. ¹³ `And the owner of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my son—the beloved, perhaps having seen this one, they will do reverence; ¹⁴ and having seen him, the husbandmen reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, we may kill him, that the inheritance may become ours; ¹⁵ and having cast him outside of the vineyard, they killed him; what, then, shall the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come, and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others.' And having heard, they said, `Let it not be!' ¹⁷ and he, having looked upon them, said, `What, then, is this that hath been written: A stone that the builders rejected—this became head of a corner? ¹⁸ every one who hath fallen on that stone shall be broken, and on whom it may fall, it will crush him to pieces.' ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him in that hour, and they feared the people, for they knew that against them he spake this simile.
²⁰ And, having watched him, they sent forth liers in wait, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his word, to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor, ²¹ and they questioned him, saying, `Teacher, we have known that thou dost say and teach rightly, and dost not accept a person, but in truth the way of God dost teach; ²² Is it lawful to us to give tribute to Caesar or not?' ²³ And he, having perceived their craftiness, said unto them, `Why me do ye tempt? ²⁴ shew me a denary; of whom hath it an image and superscription?' and they answering said, `Of Caesar:' ²⁵ and he said to them, `Give back, therefore, the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things of God to God;' ²⁶ and they were not able to take hold on his saying before the people, and having wondered at his answer, they were silent.
²⁷ And certain of the Sadducees, who are denying that there is a rising again, having come near, questioned him, ²⁸ saying, `Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If any one's brother may die, having a wife, and he may die childless—that his brother may take the wife, and may raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ `There were, then, seven brothers, and the first having taken a wife, died childless, ³⁰ and the second took the wife, and he died childless, ³¹ and the third took her, and in like manner also the seven—they left not children, and they died; ³² and last of all died also the woman: ³³ in the rising again, then, of which of them doth she become wife? —for the seven had her as wife.' ³⁴ And Jesus answering said to them, `The sons of this age do marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but those accounted worthy to obtain that age, and the rising again that is out of the dead, neither marry, nor are they given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither are they able to die any more—for they are like messengers—and they are sons of God, being sons of the rising again. ³⁷ `And that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the Bush, since he doth call the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; ³⁸ and He is not a God of dead men, but of living, for all live to Him.'
³⁹ And certain of the scribes answering said, `Teacher, thou didst say well;' ⁴⁰ and no more durst they question him anything. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, `How do they say the Christ to be son of David, ⁴² and David himself saith in the Book of Psalms, The Lord said to my lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ till I shall make thine enemies thy footstool; ⁴⁴ David, then, doth call him lord, and how is he his son?' ⁴⁵ And, all the people hearing, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ `Take heed of the scribes, who are wishing to walk in long robes, and are loving salutations in the markets, and first seats in the synagogues, and first couches in the suppers, ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of the widows, and for a pretence make long prayers, these shall receive more abundant judgment.'

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it was in one of those days, he teaching the people in the temple, and announcing good news, there came forth the chief priests, and the scribes, and the more ancient, ² And they spake to him, saying, Say to us, by what authority doest thou these? or who is he having given thee this authority? ³ And having answered he said to them, I will ask you one word; and tell me: ⁴ Was the immersion of John of heaven, or of men ⁵ And they reckoned up together to themselves, saying, That if we say, Of heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? ⁶ And if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded John to be a prophet. ⁷ And they answered not to know from whence. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these. ⁹ And he began to say to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it to farmers, and went abroad sufficient time. ¹⁰ And in time he sent a servant to the farmers, that they give him from the fruit of the vineyard: and the farmers, skinning, sent him out empty. ¹¹ And he added to send another servant: and they also having skinned and dishonoured him, sent forth empty. ¹² And he added to send a third; and also, having wounded, they cast him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do I will send my dearly beloved son: perhaps, having seen him, they will change. ¹⁴ And the farmers having seen him, reasoned to themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance be ours. ¹⁵ And having cast him without the vineyard, they killed. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these farmers, and give the vineyard to others. And having heard, they said, It may not be. ¹⁷ And having looked upon them, he said, What then is this written, The stone which the builders disapproved of, this has been for the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every one having fallen upon that stone shall be crushed, and upon whomsoever it should fall, it shall winnow him. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and scribes sought to lay hands upon him in the same hour; and they feared the people: for they knew he spake this parable against them. ²⁰ And having observed narrowly, they sent liers-in-wait, feigning themselves to be just, that they might seize upon his word, to deliver him to the beginning and authority of the leader. ²¹ And they asked him, saying. Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and thou receivest not the face, but teachest in truth the way of God: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not ²³ And having perceived their craft, he said to them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Show me drachma. Whose image and inscription has it? And having answered they said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them, Return therefore to Caesar, Caesar's things, and to God the things of God. ²⁶ And they were not able to seize upon his word before the people: and having wondered at his answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And certain of the Sadducees having approached, speaking against there being a rising up, asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If any one's brother die. having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Therefore were there seven brethren: and the first having taken a wife, died without children. ³⁰ And the second took the wife, and he died without children. ³¹ And the third took her; and likewise also the seven: and they left no children, and died. ³² And after all died the woman also. ³³ Then in the rising up, whose wife of them is she for seven had her a wife. ³⁴ And Jesus having answered, said to them, The sons of this life marry, and are given in marriage ³⁵ And they having been deemed worthy to obtain that life, and the rising up of the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ For neither can they die any more: for they are like to messengers; and are sons of God, being the sons of the rising up. ³⁷ And that the dead are raised, Moses made known at the bramble, when he calls the Lord, God of Abraham, God of Isaac, and God of Jacob. ³⁸ And he is not God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. ³⁹ And certain of the scribes having answered, said, Teacher, thou speakest well. ⁴⁰ And they dared no more to ask him anything. ⁴¹ And he said to them, how say they Christ to be son of David? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms, the Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou from my right hand, ⁴³ Even till I set thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, and how is be his son? ⁴⁵ And all the people hearing, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Hold from the scribes, wishing to walk about in robes, and loving greetings in the markets, and precedencies in assemblies, and the first places at tables at suppers; ⁴⁷ Who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence pray at great length; these shall receive more abundant judgment.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and announcing the glad tidings, the chief priests and the scribes with the elders came up, ² and spoke to him saying, Tell us by what authority thou doest these things, or who is it who has given thee this authority? ³ And he answering said to them, *I* also will ask you [one] thing, and tell me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it of heaven or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we should say, Of heaven, he will say, Why have ye not believed him? ⁶ but if we should say, Of men, the whole people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, they did not know whence. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do *I* tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak to the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard and let it out to husbandmen, and left the country for a long time. ¹⁰ And in the season he sent to the husbandmen a bondman, that they might give to him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen, having beaten him, sent [him] away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another bondman; but they, having beaten him also, and cast insult upon him, sent [him] away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third; and they, having wounded him also, cast [him] out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: perhaps when they see him they will respect [him]. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; [come,] let us kill him, that the inheritance may become ours. ¹⁵ And having cast him forth out of the vineyard, they killed [him]. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it they said, May it never be! ¹⁷ But he looking at them said, What then is this that is written, The stone which they that builded rejected, this has become the corner-stone? ¹⁸ Every one falling on this stone shall be broken, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought the same hour to lay hands on him, and they feared the people; for they knew that he had spoken this parable of them. ²⁰ And having watched [him], they sent out suborned persons, pretending to be just men, that they might take hold of him in [his] language, so that they might deliver him up to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest no [man`s] person, but teachest with truth the way of God: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ But perceiving their deceit he said to them, Why do ye tempt me? ²⁴ Shew me a denarius. Whose image and superscription has it? And answering they said, Caesar`s. ²⁵ And he said to them, Pay therefore what is Caesar`s to Caesar, and what is God`s to God. ²⁶ And they were not able to take hold of him in [his] expressions before the people, and, wondering at his answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection, coming up [to him], ²⁸ demanded of him saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If any one`s brother, who has a wife, die, and he die childless, his brother shall take the wife and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ There were then seven brethren: and the first, having taken a wife, died childless; ³⁰ and the second [took the woman, and *he* died childless]; ³¹ and the third took her: and in like manner also the seven left no children and died; ³² and last of all the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection therefore of which of them does she become wife, for the seven had her as wife? ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, The sons of this world marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but they who are counted worthy to have part in that world, and the resurrection from among [the] dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither can they die any more, for they are equal to angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead rise, even Moses shewed in [the section of] the bush, when he called [the] Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob; ³⁸ but he is not God of [the] dead but of [the] living; for all live for him. ³⁹ And some of the scribes answering said, Teacher, thou hast well spoken. ⁴⁰ For they did not dare any more to ask him anything. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How do they say that the Christ is David`s son, ⁴² and David himself says in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand ⁴³ until I put thine enemies [as] footstool of thy feet? ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And, as all the people were listening, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who like to walk about in long robes, and who love salutations in the market-places, and first seats in the synagogues, and first places at suppers; ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of widows, and as a pretext make long prayers. These shall receive a severer judgment.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders; ² and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a question; and tell me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence [it was]. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir: let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person [of any], but of a truth teachest the way of God: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, ²⁴ Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they said, Caesar’s. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s. ²⁶ And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they which say that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man’s brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless; ³⁰ and the second; ³¹ and the third took her; and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. ³² Afterward the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said unto them, The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ for neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in [the place concerning] the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ And certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ For they durst not any more ask him any question. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David’s son? ⁴² For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts; ⁴⁷ which devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders; ² and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, { I also will ask you a question; and tell me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?} ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence [it was]. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
⁹ And he began to speak unto the people this parable: { A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will reverence him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.} And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ But he looked upon them, and said, { What then is this that is written,
The stone which the builders rejected,
The same was made the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.}
¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person [of any], but of a truth teachest the way of God: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cζsar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they said, Cζsar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Then render unto Cζsar the things that are Cζsar's, and unto God the things that are God's. ²⁶ And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
²⁷ And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection; ²⁸ and they asked him, saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless; ³⁰ and the second: ³¹ and the third took her; and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. ³² Afterward the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said unto them, { The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ for neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in [the place concerning] the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.} ³⁹ And certain of the scribes answering said, Teacher, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ For they durst not any more ask him any question.
⁴¹ And he said unto them, { How say they that the Christ is David's son?
⁴² For David himself saith in the book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son?}
⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ { Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation.}

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass, G1722 on G1520 one G1565 of the G2250 days, G846 as he G1321 was teaching G2992 the people G1722 in G2411 the temple, G2532 and G2097 preaching the gospel, G2186 there came upon G749 him the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G4862 with G4245 the elders;

2 G2532 and G2036 they spake, G3004 saying G4314 unto G846 him, G2036 Tell G2254 us: G1722 By G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 doest thou G5023 these things? G2228 or G5101 who G2076 is G3588 he that G1325 gave G4671 thee G3778 this G1849 authority?

3 G1161 And G611 he answered G2036 and said G4314 unto G846 them, G2504 I also G2065 will G2065 ask G5209 you G1520 a G3056 question; G2532 and G2036 tell G3427 me:

4 G908 The baptism G2491 of John, G2258 was it G1537 from G3772 heaven, G2228 or G1537 from G444 men?

5 G1161 And G4817 they reasoned G4314 with G1438 themselves, G3754 saying, G1437 If G2036 we shall say, G1537 From G3772 heaven; G1223 he will say, G5101 Why G3767 did G4100 ye G3756 not G846 believe him?

6 G1161 But G1437 if G2036 we shall say, G1537 From G444 men; G3956 all G2992 the people G2642 will stone G2248 us: G1063 for G1511 they are G3982 persuaded that G2491 John G2076 was G4396 a prophet.

7 G2532 And G611 they answered, G1492 that they G1492 knew G3361 not G4159 whence it was.

8 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G2036 said G846 unto them, G3761 Neither G3004 tell G1473 I G5213 you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 I do G5023 these things.

9 G1161 And G756 he G3004 began to speak G4314 unto G2992 the people G3778 this G3850 parable: G5100 A G444 man G5452 planted G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G1554 let G846 it G1554 out G1092 to husbandmen, G2532 and G589 went into another country G2425 for a long G5550 time.

10 G2532 And G1722 at G2540 the season G649 he sent G4314 unto G1092 the husbandmen G1401 a servant, G2443 that G1325 they should give G846 him G575 of G2590 the fruit G290 of the vineyard: G1161 but G1092 the husbandmen G1194 beat G846 him, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

11 G2532 And G3992 he sent G4369 yet G2087 another G1401 servant: G1161 and G2548 him also G1194 they beat, G2532 and G818 handled G818 him shamefully, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

12 G2532 And G3992 he sent G5154 yet a third: G1161 and G5126 him G2532 also G5135 they wounded, G1544 and cast G5126 him G1544 forth.

13 G1161 And G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G2036 said, G5101 What G4160 shall I do? G3992 I will send G3450 my G27 beloved G5207 son; G2481 it may be G1788 they will reverence G1492 G5126 him.

14 G1161 But G1092 when the husbandmen G1492 saw G846 him, G1260 they reasoned G4314 one G1438 with another, G3004 saying, G3778 This G2076 is G2818 the heir; G1205 let G615 us kill G846 him, G2443 that G2817 the inheritance G1096 may be G2257 ours.

15 G2532 And G1544 they cast G846 him G1854 forth out of G290 the vineyard, G615 and killed G5101 him. What G3767 therefore G4160 will G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 do G846 unto them?

16 G2064 He will come G2532 and G622 destroy G5128 these G1092 husbandmen, G2532 and G1325 will give G290 the vineyard G243 unto others. G1161 And when G191 they heard G3361 it, they said, G1096 God forbid.

17 G1161 But G1689 he looked G846 upon them, G2036 and said, G5101 What G3767 then G2076 is G5124 this G3588 that G1125 is written, G3037 The stone G3739 which G3618 the builders G593 rejected, G3778 The same G1096 was made G1519 the G2776 head G1137 of the corner?

18 G3956 Every G4098 one that falleth G1909 on G1565 that G3037 stone G4917 shall be broken G1161 to pieces; but G1909 on G3739 whomsoever G302 G4098 it shall fall, G3039 it will scatter G846 him G3039 as dust.

19 G2532 And G1122 the scribes G2532 and G749 the chief priests G2212 sought G1911 to lay G5495 hands G1909 on G846 him G1722 in G846 that very G5610 hour; G2532 and G5399 they feared G2992 the people: G1063 for G1097 they perceived G3754 that G2036 he spake G3778 this G3850 parable G4314 against G846 them.

20 G2532 And G3906 they watched G649 him, and sent forth G1455 spies, G5271 who feigned G1438 themselves G1511 G1342 to be righteous, G2443 that G1949 they might take hold G846 of his G3056 speech, G2443 so G3860 as to deliver G846 him G1519 up to G746 the rule G2532 and G746 to the authority G2232 of the governor.

21 G2532 And G1905 they asked G846 him, G3004 saying, G1320 Teacher, G1492 we know G3754 that G3004 thou sayest G2532 and G1321 teachest G2532 rightly, G2532 and G2983 acceptest G4383 not the person G235 of any, but G1909 of a G225 truth G1321 teachest G3598 the way G2316 of God:

22 G1832 Is it lawful G2254 for us G1325 to give G5411 tribute G2541 unto Caesar, G2228 or G3756 not?

23 G1161 But G2657 he perceived G846 their G3834 craftiness, G2036 and said G4314 unto G846 them,

24 G1925 Show G3427 me G1220 a denarius. G5101 Whose G1504 image G2532 and G1923 superscription G2192 hath it? G1161 And G611 they said, G2541 Caesar's.

25 G1161 And G2036 he said G846 unto them, G5106 Then G591 render G2541 unto Caesar G3588 the things G2541 that are Caesar's, G2532 and G2316 unto God G3588 the things G2316 that are God's.

26 G2532 And G3756 they were not G2480 able G1949 to take hold G846 of G4487 the saying G1726 before G2992 the people: G2532 and G2296 they marvelled G1909 at G846 his G612 answer, G4601 and held their peace.

27 G1161 And G4334 there came to G5100 him certain G4523 of the Sadducees, G3588 they G483 that G1511 say that there is G3361 no G386 resurrection;

28 G1905 and they asked G846 him, G3004 saying, G1320 Teacher, G3475 Moses G1125 wrote G2254 unto us, G1437 that if G5100 a man's G80 brother G599 die, G2192 having G1135 a wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 be G815 childless, G2443 G846 his G80 brother G2983 should take G1135 the wife, G2532 and G1817 raise up G4690 seed G846 unto his G80 brother.

29 G2258 There were G3767 therefore G2033 seven G80 brethren: G2532 and G4413 the first G2983 took G1135 a wife, G599 and died G815 childless;

30 G2532 and G1208 the second:

31 G2532 and G5154 the third G2983 took G846 her; G1161 and G5615 likewise G2033 the seven G2532 also G2641 left G3756 no G5043 children, G2532 and G599 died.

32 G5305 Afterward G3956 the G1135 woman G2532 also G599 died.

33 G1722 In G386 the resurrection G3767 therefore G5101 whose G1135 wife G846 of them G1096 shall she G1063 be? for G2033 the seven G2192 had G846 her G1135 to wife.

34 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G611 G2036 said G846 unto them, G5207 The sons G5127 of this G165 world G1060 marry, G2532 and G1548 are given in marriage:

35 G1161 but G3588 they that G2661 are accounted worthy G5177 to attain G1565 to that G165 world, G2532 and G386 the resurrection G1537 from G3498 the dead, G3777 neither G1060 marry, G3777 nor G1548 are given in marriage:

36 G3777 for neither G1410 can G599 they die G2089 any more: G1063 for G1526 they are G2465 equal unto the angels; G2532 and G1526 are G5207 sons G2316 of God, G5607 being G5207 sons G386 of the resurrection.

37 G1161 But G3754 that G3498 the dead G1453 are raised, G2532 even G3475 Moses G3377 showed, G1909 in the place G942 concerning the Bush, G5613 when G3004 he calleth G2962 the Lord G2316 the God G11 of Abraham, G2532 and G2316 the God G2464 of Isaac, G2532 and G2316 the God G2384 of Jacob.

38 G1161 Now G2076 he is G3756 not G2316 the God G3498 of the dead, G235 but G2198 of the living: G1063 for G3956 all G2198 live G846 unto him.

39 G1161 And G5100 certain G1122 of the scribes G611 answering G2036 said, G1320 Teacher, G2036 thou hast G2573 well G2036 said.

40 G1161 For G5111 they durst G3765 not G3762 any G1905 more ask G846 him any question.

41 G1161 And G2036 he said G4314 unto G846 them, G4459 How G3004 say they G5547 that the Christ G1511 is G1138 David's G5207 son?

42 G2532 For G1138 David G846 himself G3004 saith G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms, G2962 The Lord G2036 said G3450 unto my G2962 Lord, G2521 Sit thou G1537 on G3450 my G1188 right hand,

43 G2193 Till G302 G5087 I make G4675 thine G2190 enemies G4228 the footstool G4675 of thy feet.

44 G1138 David G3767 therefore G2564 calleth G846 him G2962 Lord, G4459 and how G2076 is he G2532 G846 his G5207 son?

45 G1161 And G191 in the hearing G3956 of all G2992 the people G2036 he said G846 unto his G3101 disciples,

46 G4337 Beware G575 of G1122 the scribes, G3588 who G2309 desire G4043 to walk G1722 in G4749 long robes, G2532 and G5368 love G783 salutations G1722 in G58 the marketplaces, G2532 and G4410 chief seats G1722 in G4864 the synagogues, G2532 and G4411 chief places G1722 at G1173 feasts;

47 G3739 who G2719 devour G5503 widows' G3614 houses, G2532 and G4392 for a pretence G4336 make G3117 long G4336 prayers: G3778 these G2983 shall receive G4053 greater G2917 condemnation.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the priests and the scribes with the elders, ² and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us; By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a question, and tell me; ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he will say, Why did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we shall say, From men, all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak unto the people this parable; A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he sent yet another servant; and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And he sent yet a third; and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son, it may be they will reverence him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir, come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour, and they were afraid; for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why make ye trial of me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. ²⁶ And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people; and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection, ²⁸ and they asked him, saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren; and the first took a wife, and died childless, ³⁰ and the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ and the third took her, and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. ³² Afterward the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said unto them, The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage; ³⁵ but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither can they die any more; for they are equal unto the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for all live unto him. ³⁹ And certain of the scribes answering said, Teacher, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And they durst not any more ask him any question. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David's son? ⁴² For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. ⁴⁴ David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts, ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and telling the good tidings, that the High–priests and the Scribes, with the Elders, came upon him,–– ² and spake, saying, unto him––Tell us, by what authority, these things, thou art doing, and, who, is it, that gave thee this authority. ³ And answering, he said unto them––I too, will question, you, as to a matter,––and tell me! ⁴ The immersion of John, Of heaven, was it, or of men? ⁵ And they deliberated together by themselves, saying––If we say, Of heaven, he will say, Wherefore did ye not believe him? ⁶ But, if we say, Of men, the people, one and all, will stone us, for, persuaded, they are, that, John, was, a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence. ⁸ And, Jesus, said unto them––Neither do, I, tell, you, by what authority, these things, I am doing.
⁹ And he began, unto the people, to be speaking this parable:––A man, planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went from home for a long time. ¹⁰ And, in due season, he sent unto the husbandmen, a servant, that, of the fruit of the vineyard, they might give him; but, the husbandmen, having beaten him, sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he, further, sent another servant; but, they, beating, that one also, and dishonouring him, sent him away, empty. ¹² And he, further, sent, a third; but, they, bruising, this one also, thrust him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said––What shall I do? I will send my son, the beloved,––It may be, that, him, they will respect. ¹⁴ But he husbandmen, seeing him, began to deliberate one with another, saying––This, is, the heir: Let us slay him, that, ours, may be, the inheritance. ¹⁵ And, thrusting him forth outside the vineyard, they slew him. What, then, will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He will come, and destroy these husbandmen, and give the vineyard unto others. But, when they heard it, they said––Far be it! ¹⁷ But, he, looking at them, said––What, then, is this that is written,––A stone which the builders’ rejected, The same, hath become, head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every one who falleth on that stone, will be sorely bruised, but, on whomsoever it shall fall, it will utterly destroy him. ¹⁹ And the Scribes and the High–priests sought to thrust on him their hands, in that very hour; and feared the people; for they perceived that, against them, spake he this parable.
²⁰ And, watching narrowly, they sent forth suborned men, feigning themselves to be, righteous, that they might lay hold of a word of his, so as to deliver him up unto the rule and the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they questioned him, saying––Teacher! we know that, rightly, thou speakest and teachest, and respectest no person, but, in truth, the way of God, dost teach: ²² Is it allowable for us to give, unto Caesar, tribute, or not? ²³ But, observing their villainy, he said unto them–– ²⁴ Shew me a denary. Of whom, hath it an image and inscription? And, they, said––Of Caesar. ²⁵ And, he, said unto them––Well then! render the things of Caesar, unto Caesar, and the things of God, unto God. ²⁶ And they could not lay hold of the saying, before the people; and, marveling at his answer, they held their peace.
²⁷ But there came near certain of the Sadducees, they who say, Resurrection, there is none! and questioned him, ²⁸ saying––Teacher! Moses, wrote for us, If one’s brother die, having a wife, and, he, be, childless, that his brother shall take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ Seven brethren, therefore, there were,––and, the first, taking a wife, died childless, ³⁰ And, the second, ³¹ and the third, took her,––yea, likewise, even the seven; They left no children, and died: ³² Later on, the woman also, died. ³³ The woman, therefore, in the resurrection, Of which of them, doth she become wife? for, the seven, had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus said unto them––The sons of this age, marry, and are given in marriage,–– ³⁵ But, they who have been accounted worthy, that age, to obtain, and the resurrection that is from among the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ For they cannot, even die any more,––for, equal unto messengers, are they, and are, sons of God, Of the resurrection, being, sons. ³⁷ But, that the dead do rise, even Moses, disclosed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord––The God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob: ³⁸ Now, God, he is not, of the dead, but, of the living,––for, all, unto him, do live.
³⁹ And certain of the Scribes, answering, said––Teacher! Well, hast thou spoken. ⁴⁰ For, no longer, were they daring to ask him any questions. ⁴¹ And he said unto them––How say they, that, the Christ, is, David’s Son? ⁴² For, David himself, saith, in [the] book of Psalms: Said the Lord, unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, ⁴³ Until I make thy foes thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David, therefore, calleth, him Lord: How, then, his son, is he? ⁴⁵ And, all the people hearing, he said unto the disciples: ⁴⁶ Be taking heed of the Scribes––Who desire to walk about in long robes, and are fond of salutations in the markets, and first seats in the synagogues, and first couches in the chief meals,–– ⁴⁷ Who devour the houses of widows, and, for a show, are a long time at prayer. These, shall receive, a heavier sentence.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On one of these days, when Jesus was teaching the people in the Temple Courts and telling the Good News, the Chief Priests and the Teachers of the Law, joined by the Councillors, confronted him, ² And addressing him, said: "Tell us what authority you have to do these things. Who is it that has given you this authority?" ³ "I, too," said Jesus in reply, "will ask you one question. Give me an answer to it. ⁴ It is about John's baptism--was it of divine or of human origin?" ⁵ But they began arguing together: "If we say 'divine,' he will say 'Why did not you believe him?' ⁶ But, if we say 'human,' the people will all stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a Prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know its origin. ⁸ "Then I," said Jesus, "refuse to tell you what authority I have to do these things." ⁹ But Jesus began to tell the people this parable-- "A man once planted a vineyard, and then let it out to tenants, and went abroad for a long while. ¹⁰ At the proper time he sent a servant to the tenants, that they should give him a share of the produce of the vineyard. The tenants, however, beat him and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ The owner afterwards sent another servant; but the tenants beat and insulted this man too, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² He sent a third; but they wounded this man also, and threw him outside. ¹³ 'What shall I do?' said the owner of the vineyard. 'I will send my son, who is very dear to me. Perhaps they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But, on seeing him, the tenants consulted with one another. 'Here is the heir!' they said. 'Let us kill him, and then the inheritance will become ours.' ¹⁵ So they threw him outside the vineyard and killed him. Now what will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and put those tenants to death, and will let the vineyard to others." "Heaven forbid!" they exclaimed when they heard it. ¹⁷ But Jesus looked at them and said: "What then is the meaning of this passage?-- 'The very stone which the builders despised has now itself become the corner-stone.' ¹⁸ Every one who falls on that stone will be dashed to pieces, while any one on whom it falls--it will scatter him as dust." ¹⁹ After this the Teachers of the Law and the Chief Priest were eager to lay hands on Jesus then and there, but they were afraid of the people; for they saw that it was at them that he had aimed this parable. ²⁰ Having watched their opportunity, they afterwards sent some spies, who pretended to be good men, to catch Jesus in the course of conversation, and so enable them to give him up to the Governor's jurisdiction and authority. ²¹ These men asked Jesus a question. They said: "Teacher, we know that you are right in what you say and teach, and that you do not take any account of a man's position, but teach the Way of God honestly; ²² Are we right in paying tribute to the Emperor or not?" ²³ Seeing through their deceitfulness, Jesus said to them: ²⁴ "Show me a florin. Whose head and title are on it?" ²⁵ "The Emperor's," they said; and Jesus replied: "Well then, pay to the Emperor what belongs to the Emperor, and to God what belongs to God." ²⁶ They could not lay hold of this answer before the people; and, in their wonder at his reply, they held their tongues. ²⁷ Presently there came up some Sadducees, who maintain that there is no resurrection. Their question was this-- ²⁸ "Teacher, Moses laid down for us in his writings that-- 'Should a man's married brother die, and should he be childless, the man should take the widow as his wife, and raise up a family for his brother.' ²⁹ Well, there were once seven brothers; of whom the eldest, after taking a wife, died childless. ³⁰ The second and third brothers both took her as their wife; ³¹ And so, too, did all seven--dying without children. ³² The woman herself was the last to die. ³³ About the woman, then--at the resurrection, whose wife is she to be, all seven brothers having had her as their wife?" ³⁴ "The men and women of this world," said Jesus, "marry and are given in marriage; ³⁵ But, for those who are thought worthy to attain to that other world and the resurrection from the dead, there is no marrying or being married, ³⁶ Nor indeed can they die again, for they are like angels and, having shared in the resurrection, they are God's Sons. ³⁷ As to the fact that the dead rise, even Moses indicated that, in the passage about the Bush, when he calls the Lord--'The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ Now he is not God of dead men, but of living. For in his sight all are alive." ³⁹ "Well said, Teacher!" exclaimed some of the Teachers of the Law, ⁴⁰ For they did not venture to question him any further. ⁴¹ But Jesus said to them: "How is it that people say that the Christ is to be David's son? ⁴² For David, in the Book of Psalms, says himself--'The Lord said to my lord: "Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ Until I put they enemies as a stool for thy feet."' ⁴⁴ David, then, calls him 'lord,' so how is he David's son?" ⁴⁵ While all the people were listening, Jesus said to the disciples: ⁴⁶ "Be on your guard against the Teachers of the Law, who delight to walk about in long robes, and like to be greeted in the streets with respect, and to have the best seats in the Synagogues, and places of honor at dinner. ⁴⁷ These are the men who rob widows of their houses, and make a pretense of saying long prayers. Their sentence will be all the heavier."

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of those days, He teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the priests, and scribes, along with the elders stood up against Him; ² and they spoke to Him, saying, Tell us by what authority you are doing these things? Who is the one having given you this authority? ³ And responding He said to them, I will ask you one word; and you tell me: ⁴ Was the baptism of John from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reason among themselves saying, If we may say it is from heaven; He will say, Why did you not believe on him? ⁶ And if we may say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they responded, We do not know whence it is. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I am doing these things. ⁹ And He began to speak to the people this parable, A man planted a vineyard and gave it out to husbandmen, and went away a long time. ¹⁰ And in season he sent a servant to the husbandmen that they might give to him of the fruit of the vineyard, and the husbandmen beating him, sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he proceeded to send to them another servant, and they beating and dishonoring him sent him away empty. ¹² And he proceeded to send a third: and wounding him, they cast him out also. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my own beloved son: perchance seeing, they will reverence him. ¹⁴ And the husbandmen, seeing him, reasoned among themselves saying, This is the heir; let us kill him, in order that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ And casting him out from the vineyard they slew him; what then will the lord of the vineyard do? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. And hearing, they said, Let it not be so. ¹⁷ And looking upon them, He said, What is that which has been written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same has come to be the head of the corner. ¹⁸ Every one having fallen on that stone will be dashed to pieces; and on whomsoever it may fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and scribes sought to lay hands on Him at this hour, and feared the people; for they knew that He spoke this parable against them. ²⁰ And laying in wait for Him, they sent sharpers, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might catch his word, in order to turn Him over to the government and authority of the proconsul. ²¹ They asked Him saying, Teacher, we know that thou dost speak and teach correctly; and thou dost not receive the face; but thou dost teach the way of God in truth: ²² is it lawful for us give tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ And He knowing their rascality, said to them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Show me the denarion. Whose image and superscription has it? And they responding said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And He said to them, Therefore render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and unto God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they were not able to criticise His word before the people: and being astonished at His answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And certain ones of the Sadducees, who deny that there is a resurrection, coming forward asked Him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, That if the brother of any one may die having a wife, and the same may die childless, that his brother must take his wife and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Then there were seven brothers; and the first receiving a wife died childless. ³⁰ And the second ³¹ and the third received her, and likewise also the seven; they left no children and died. ³² Last of all the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection of which one of them is she the wife? for the seven had her a wife. ³⁴ And responding Jesus said to them, The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but those counted worthy to attain that age and the resurrection, which is from the dead, ³⁶ neither marry nor are given in marriage; for they are not able yet to die; for they are like the angels, and sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, Moses also mentioned at the Bush, when he says; The Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ He is not the God of the dead but of the living; for all live unto Him. ³⁹ And certain of the scribes responding said; Teacher, you spoke beautifully. ⁴⁰ And they no longer dared to ask Him anything. ⁴¹ And He said to them; How do they say that the Christ is the son of David? ⁴² And David himself says in the Book of the Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ⁴³ until I may make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. ⁴⁴ Therefore David calls Him Lord, and how is He his son? ⁴⁵ And all the people hearing, He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, wishing to walk about in robes, and loving salutations in the forums, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the first couches at the suppers, ⁴⁷ Who devour the houses of the widows, and pray long through pretext; they shall receive the greater judgment.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On one of those days while He was teaching the people in the Temple and proclaiming the Good News, the High Priests came upon Him, and the Scribes, ² together with the Elders, and they asked Him, "Tell us, By what authority are you doing these things? And who is it that gave you this authority?" ³ "I also will put a question to you, "He said; ⁴ "was John's baptism of Heavenly or of human origin?" ⁵ So they debated the matter with one another. "If we say 'Heavenly,'" they argued, "he will say, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ And if we say, 'human,' the people will all stone us; for they are thoroughly convinced that John was a Prophet." ⁷ And they answered that they did not know the origin of it. ⁸ "Nor will I tell you," said Jesus, "by what authority I do these things." ⁹ Then He proceeded to speak a parable to the people. "There was a man," He said, "who planted a vineyard, let it out to vine-dressers, and went abroad for a considerable time. ¹⁰ At vintage-time he sent a servant to the vine-dressers, for them to give him a share of the crop; but the vine-dressers beat him cruelly and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ Then he sent a second servant; and him too they beat and ill treated and sent away empty-handed. ¹² Then again he sent a third; and this one also they wounded and drove away. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, "'What am I to do? I will send my son--my dearly-loved son: they will probably respect him.' ¹⁴ "But when the vine-dressers saw him, they discussed the matter with one another, and said, "'This is the heir: let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ "So they turned him out of the vineyard and murdered him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and put these vine-dressers to death, and give the vineyard to others." "God forbid!" exclaimed the hearers. ¹⁷ He looked at them and said, "What then does that mean which is written, "'THE STONE WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BEEN MADE THE CORNERSTONE'? ¹⁸ Every one who falls on that stone will be severely hurt, but on whomsoever it falls, he will be utterly crushed." ¹⁹ At this the Scribes and the High Priests wanted to lay hands on Him, then and there; only they were afraid of the people. For they saw that in this parable He had referred to them. ²⁰ So, after impatiently watching their opportunity, they sent spies who were to act the part of good and honest men, that they might fasten on some expression of His, so as to hand Him over to the ruling power and the Governor's authority. ²¹ So they put a question to Him. "Rabbi," they said, "we know that you say and teach what is right and that you make no distinctions between one man and another, but teach God's way truly. ²² Is it allowable to pay a tax to Caesar, or not?" ²³ But He saw through their knavery and replied, ²⁴ "Show me a shilling; whose likeness and inscription does it bear?" "Caesar's," they said. ²⁵ "Pay therefore," He replied, "what is Caesar's to Caesar--and what is God's to God." ²⁶ There was nothing here that they could lay hold of before the people, and marvelling at His answer they said no more. ²⁷ Next some of the Sadducees came forward (who deny that there is a Resurrection), and they asked Him, ²⁸ "Rabbi, Moses made it a law for us that if a man's brother should die, leaving a wife but no children, the man shall marry the widow and raise up a family for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. The first of them took a wife and died childless. ³⁰ The second and the third also took her; ³¹ and all seven, having done the same, left no children when they died. ³² Finally the woman also died. ³³ The woman, then--at the Resurrection--whose wife shall she be? for they all seven married her." ³⁴ "The men of this age," replied Jesus, "marry, and the women are given in marriage. ³⁵ But as for those who shall have been deemed worthy to find a place in that other age and in the Resurrection from among the dead, the men do not marry and the women are not given in marriage. ³⁶ For indeed they cannot die again; they are like angels, and are sons of God through being sons of the Resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead rise to life even Moses clearly implies in the passage about the Bush, where he calls the Lord 'THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB.' ³⁸ He is not a God of dead, but of living men, for to Him are all living." ³⁹ Then some of the Scribes replied, "Rabbi, you have spoken well." ⁴⁰ From that time, however, no one ventured to challenge Him with a single question. ⁴¹ But He asked them, "How is it they say that the Christ is a son of David? ⁴² Why, David himself says in the Book of Psalms, "'THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND ⁴³ UNTIL I HAVE MADE THY FOES A FOOTSTOOL UNDER THY FEET.' ⁴⁴ "David himself therefore calls Him Lord, and how can He be his son?" ⁴⁵ Then, in the hearing of all the people, He said to the disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the Scribes, who like to walk about in long robes, and love to be bowed to in places of public resort and to occupy the best seats in the synagogues or at a dinner party; ⁴⁷ who swallow up the property of widows and mask their wickedness by making long prayers. They will be punished far more severely than others."

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of the days, as He was teaching the people in the temple, and proclaiming the Gospel, that there came upon Him the high priests and the scribes with the elders, ² and spake, saying to Him, "Tell us by what authority Thou art doing these things, or who gave Thee this authority?" ³ And, answering, He said to them, "I, too, will ask you a question; and tell Me: ⁴ The immersion of John, was it from Heaven, or of men?" ⁵ And they reasoned together with themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From Heaven,' He will say, 'Why did ye not believe him?' ⁶ and if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ And they answered that they knew not whence it was; ⁸ and Jesus said to them, "Neither do I tell you by what authority I am doing these things." ⁹ And He began to speak to the people this parable: "A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ And, at the season, he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen, beating him, sent him away empty. ¹¹ "And he seat still another servant: and him also, having beaten and dishonored, they sent away empty. ¹² "And he sent still a third; and they, having wounded this one, cast him out. ¹³ "And the lord of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my son, the beloved; perhaps they will reverence him.' ¹⁴ "But, seeing him, the husbandmen were reasoning one with another, saying, 'This is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may become ours.' ¹⁵ And, having thrust him forth out of the vineyard, they slew him. What, therefore, will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others." And, having heard it, they said, "May it not be!" ¹⁷ And He, looking upon them, said, "What, then, is this that has been written? 'A stone which the builders rejected, the same became a head of the corner.' ¹⁸ 'Every one who falls on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust!' ¹⁹ And the scribes and the high priests sought to lay hands on Him in that very hour; and they feared the people; for they knew that He spake the parable against them. ²⁰ And, watching Him, they sent forth spies, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of His speech, so as to deliver Him up to the rule and the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked Him, saying, "Teacher, we know that Thou sayest and teachest rightly, and regardest no person, but teachest the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?" ²³ But, perceiving their craftiness, He said to them, ²⁴ "Show Me a denary. Whose image and inscription has it?" And, answering; they said, "Caesar's." ²⁵ And He said to them, "Then, render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." ²⁶ And they were not able to lay hold of any saying of His before the people; and, marvelling at His answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection, coming near, asked Him, ²⁸ saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote for us, 'If any one's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, that his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed to his brother.' ²⁹ There were, therefore, seven brothers; and the first, taking a wife, died childless. ³⁰ And the second, and the third, took her; ³¹ and, in like manner also, the seven left no children, and died. ³² At last the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife of them does the woman become? for the seven had her as wife." ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage; ³⁵ but those accounted worthy to obtain that age, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither can they die any more; for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the 'Bush,' when he calls the Lord 'The God of Abraham the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ Now He is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him." ³⁹ And some of the scribes, answering, said, "Teacher, Thou spakest well;" ⁴⁰ for no longer were they daring to question Him. ⁴¹ And He said to them, "How say they that the Christ is David's Son? ⁴² For David himself says in the book of Psalms, 'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit Thou on My right hand, ⁴³ until I make Thy enemies a footstool of Thy feet.' ⁴⁴ David, therefore, calls Him Lord; and how is He his Son?" ⁴⁵ And, while all the people were hearing, He said to the disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, who wish to walk about in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and first seats in the synagogues, and first places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of widows; and, for a pretense, make long prayers. These shall receive greater condemnation."

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day, when he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, up came the priests and scribes along with the elders. ² "Tell us," they said, "what authority you have for acting in this way? Who was it that gave you this authority?" ³ He answered them, "Well, I will ask you a question. Tell me, ⁴ did the baptism of John come from heaven or from men?" ⁵ Now they reasoned to themselves, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will ask, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ And if we say, 'From men,' the whole of the people will stone us, for they are convinced John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it came from. ⁸ Jesus said to them, "No more will I tell you what authority I have for acting as I do." ⁹ Then he proceeded to tell the people the following parable. "A man planted a vineyard, leased it to vinedressers, and went abroad for some time. ¹⁰ When the season came round he sent a servant to the vine dressers to receive part of the produce of the vineyard, but the vinedressers flogged him and sent him off with nothing. ¹¹ He proceeded to send another servant, and they flogged him too, insulted him and sent him off with nothing. ¹² Then he sent still a third, but this one they wounded and threw outside. ¹³ Said the owner of the vineyard, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But when the vinedressers saw him, they argued to themselves, 'Here is the heir, let us kill him, so that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ And they threw him outside the vineyard and killed him. Now what will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and kill these vinedressers and give the vineyard to others." When they heard that, they said, "God forbid!" ¹⁷ But he looked at them and said, "Then what does this scripture mean? — The stone that the builders rejected is the chief stone now of the corner. ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be shattered, and whoever it falls upon will be crushed." ¹⁹ At that hour the scribes and high priests tried to lay hands on him, but they were afraid of the people. They knew he had meant this parable for them. ²⁰ So watching their chance they sent spies who pretended to be honest persons, in order to seize on what he said and get him handed over to the authority and jurisdiction of the governor. ²¹ They put this question to him, "Teacher, we know you are straight in what you say and teach, you do not look to human favour but teach the Way of God honestly. ²² Is it right for us to pay tribute to Caesar or not?" ²³ But he noted their knavery and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a shilling. Whose likeness and inscription does it bear?" "Caesar's," they replied. ²⁵ "Well then," he said to them, "give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, give God what belongs to God." ²⁶ So they could not seize on what he said before the people, and marvelling at his reply they said nothing. ²⁷ Some of the Sadducees came up, who deny any resurrection, and put a question to him. ²⁸ "Teacher," they said, "Moses has written this law for us, that if a man's married brother dies and is childless, his brother is to take the woman and raise offspring for his brother. ²⁹ Well, there were seven brothers. The first married a wife and died childless. ³⁰ The second ³¹ and the third took her, as indeed all the seven did, dying and leaving no children. ³² Afterwards the woman died too. ³³ Now at the resurrection whose wife will she be? She was wife to the seven of them." ³⁴ Jesus said to them, "People in this world marry and are married, ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy to attain yonder world and the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are married, ³⁶ for they cannot die any more; they are equal to angels and by sharing in the resurrection they are sons of God. ³⁷ And that the dead are raised has been indicated by Moses in the passage on the Bush, when he calls the Lord 'God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob.' ³⁸ God is not a God of dead people but of living, for all live to him." ³⁹ Some of the scribes declared, "Teacher, that was a fine answer!" ⁴⁰ They no longer dared to put any question to him. ⁴¹ But he said to them, "How can people say that the Christ is David's son? ⁴² Why, David himself says in the book of psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, 'Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ till I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.' ⁴⁴ David then calls him Lord. So how can he be his son?" ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes! They like to walk about in long robes, they are fond of getting saluted in the market-places, of securing the front seats in the synagogues and the best places at banquets; ⁴⁷ they prey upon the property of widows and offer long unreal prayers. All the heavier will their sentence be!"

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day as he was teaching the people in the Temple, and preaching the good news, the high priests and scribes came up with the elders ² and said to him, "Tell us what authority you have for doing as you do, or who gave you any such authority?" ³ He said to them, "I will ask you a question too. ⁴ Tell me, did John's baptism come from heaven or from men?" ⁵ And they argued with one another, and said, "If we say 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us to death, for they are convinced that John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it came from. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, "Nor will I tell you what authority I have for doing as I do." ⁹ Then he went on to give the people this illustration: "A man once planted a vineyard, and leased it to tenants, and went away for along absence. ¹⁰ And at the proper time he sent a slave to the tenants to have them give him a share of the vintage, but the tenants beat him, and sent him back empty-handed. ¹¹ And again he sent another slave, and they beat him also and mistreated him and sent him back empty-handed. ¹² And again he sent a third, but they wounded him too, and threw him outside. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, 'What can I do? I will send them my dear son; perhaps they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw him, they argued with one another, 'This is his heir! Let us kill him, so that the property will belong to us!' ¹⁵ So they drove him out of the vineyard and killed him. Now what will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and put those tenants to death, and give the vineyard to others." When they heard this they said, "Heaven forbid!" ¹⁷ He looked at them and said, "Then what does this saying of Scripture mean, "'That stone which the builders rejected Has become the cornerstone'? ¹⁸ Whoever falls on that stone will be shattered, but whoever it falls upon will be pulverized." ¹⁹ And the scribes and high priests wanted to arrest him then and there, but they were afraid of the people, for they knew that he had aimed this illustration at them. ²⁰ So they kept watch of him and set some spies who pretended to be honest men to fasten on something that he said, so that they might hand him over to the control and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, "Master, we know that you are right in what you say and teach, and that you show no favor, but teach the way of God in sincerity. ²² Is it right for us to pay taxes to the emperor, or not?" ²³ But he detected their trickery, and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a denarius. Whose head and title does it bear?" They said, "The emperor's." ²⁵ He said to them, "Then pay the emperor what belongs to the emperor, and pay God what belongs to God!" ²⁶ So they could not fasten on what he said before the people, and they were amazed at his answer, and said nothing more. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection, came up and asked him, ²⁸ "Master, Moses made us a law that if a man's brother die leaving a wife but no children, the man should marry the widow and raise up a family for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. And the eldest married a wife and died childless. ³⁰ And the second married her, ³¹ and the third, and all the seven married her and died without leaving any child. ³² After ward the woman died too. ³³ Now at the resurrection, which one's wife will the woman be? For all seven of them married her." ³⁴ Jesus said to them, "The people of this world marry and are married, ³⁵ but those who are thought worthy to attain that other world and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are married. ³⁶ For they cannot die again; they are like the angels, and through sharing in the resurrection, they are sons of God. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised to life, even Moses indicated in the passage about the bush, when he calls the Lord 'the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ He is not the God of dead men but of living, for all men are alive to him." ³⁹ Some of the scribes replied, "Master, that was a fine answer!" ⁴⁰ For they did not dare to ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ But he said to them, "How can the scribes say that the Christ is a son of David? ⁴² For David himself says in the Book of Psalms, " 'The Lord has said to my lord, "Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ Until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet!" ' ⁴⁴ David then calls him lord. So how can he be his son?" ⁴⁵ While all the people were listening, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes who like to go about in long robes, and love to be saluted with respect in public places, and to have the front seats in the synagogues and the best places at banquets— ⁴⁷ men who eat up widows' houses and to cover it up make long prayers! They will get all the heavier sentence!"

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ON one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the Temple courts and proclaiming the good news, the high priests and the scribes came up with the elders ² and said to him, "Tell us by what authority you are doing these things or who it is that gave you this authority." ³ He answered them, "I too will ask you a question and you must tell me: ⁴ the baptism of John, was it from heaven or from men?" ⁵ They conferred among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why then did you not believe him?' ⁶ and if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us; for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it came from. ⁸ Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things." ⁹ He began and gave the people this illustration: "A man planted a vineyard and let it out to grape-growers and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ At the proper season he sent to the grape-growers a servant for them to give him a part of the fruit of the vineyard. But the grape-growers beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ He afterwards sent another servant. That one, too, they beat and insulted and sent away empty-handed. ¹² Then he sent a third. But this one, too, they wounded and threw out. ¹³ The owner of the vineyard said, 'I will send my son, my beloved. Perhaps they will reverence him.' ¹⁴ But when the grape-growers saw him, they conferred with one another and said, 'This is the heir. Let us kill him so that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ So they threw him outside of the vineyard and killed him. What now will the owner of the vineyard do? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those grape-growers and will give the vineyard to others." When they heard this, they exclaimed, "May it never be!" ¹⁷ He turned his eyes upon them and said, "What does this Scripture mean, 'The stone which the builders rejected — that one has become the corner stone'? ¹⁸ Every one who falls upon that stone will be shattered, but whomever it falls on it will crush to pieces." ¹⁹ The scribes and the high priests were eager to lay hands on him at that very time, for they knew that he had aimed the illustration at them; but they were afraid of the people. ²⁰ So watching insidiously for an opportunity they sent spies, who pretended to be honest men, to seize upon anything he might say, so as to hand him over to the authorities and to the power of the Governor. ²¹ They asked him, "Teacher, we know that you speak and teach correctly and that you do not regard personal influences, but you teach the way of God according to truth. ²² Is it right for us to give tribute to Caesar or not?" ²³ He saw through their cunning and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a coin. Whose head and inscription does it have on it?" They said, "Caesar's." ²⁵ He said to them, "Then pay to Caesar what belongs to Caesar and pay to God what belongs to God." ²⁶ They could not seize upon his words before the people, and in astonishment at his answer they were silent. ²⁷ There came to him some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection, and asked him, ²⁸ "Teacher, Moses wrote for us, 'If any one's married brother dies childless, that man must marry his brother's widow and raise up offspring for his brother.' ²⁹ Well, there were seven brothers. The first took a wife and died childless. ³⁰ The second ³¹ and the third and the rest of the seven took her and died leaving no children. ³² Finally the woman also died. ³³ Now this woman — whose wife will she be at the resurrection? For she was wife to the seven." ³⁴ Jesus said to them, "The children of this world marry and are married, ³⁵ but those who are judged worthy to reach that world and the resurrection of the dead neither marry nor are married, ³⁶ neither can they die, for they are like angels and are children of God, since they are children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead rise Moses has made known in the passage regarding the Bush where he calls the Lord 'the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ He is not a God of dead men, but of living men. For all are alive to him." ³⁹ Some of the scribes answered him, "Teacher, you have spoken well." ⁴⁰ And they no longer dared to ask him anything. ⁴¹ He said to them, "How do they say that the Christ is the son of David? ⁴² David himself says in the book of Psalms, 'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right ⁴³ until I make your enemies your footstool.' ⁴⁴ So David calls him 'Lord'; how is he then his son?" ⁴⁵ While all the people were listening, he said to the disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, who like to walk in long robes and love salutations in the market-places and front seats in the synagogues and the best couches at dinners, ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses and in pretense make long prayers. These will receive unusual condemnation."

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On one of the days while he was teaching the people in the Temple and preaching the gospel, there came up the priest and the Scribes with the elders. ² They spoke to him saying. "Tell us by what authority you are doing these things? Who is it that gave you this authority?" ³ "I will also ask you a question," he replied. ⁴ "Was John's baptism from heaven or from man?" ⁵ So they reasoned among themselves. "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will ask us, 'Why did you not believe in him?' ⁶ "And if we say, 'From man,' all the people will stone us, for they were persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know whence it was. ⁸ "Nor will I tell you," Jesus answered, "by whose authority I do these things." ⁹ Then he began to tell the people this parable. "There was a man who planted a vineyard, and let it out to vine-dressers, and went to another country for a long time. ¹⁰ "At harvest-time he sent a slave to the vine-dressers, to ask them to give him a share of the crop; but the vine-dresser beat him and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ "Then he sent another slave; and him also they flogged and handled shamefully and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² "Then he sent yet a third, and him to they wounded and threw him out. ¹³ "Then the master of the vineyard said: "'What shall I do? I will send my beloved Son; it may be that they will reverence him.' ¹⁴ "But when the vine-dressers saw him, they reasoned together, saying. 'This is the heir. Let us kill him so that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ "So they turned him out of the vineyard and killed him. "What will the master of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ "He will come and destroy those vine-dressers, and will give the vineyard to others." ¹⁷ He looked at them and said: "Then what does this scripture mean. "The stone which the builders rejected, the same was made the head of the corner? ¹⁸ "Every one who falls on that stone will be broken in pieces; but whoever it falls upon will be scattered as dust." ¹⁹ At this the Scribes and the high priests were seeking to arrest him; only they were afraid of the people. For they perceived that he had referred to them in this parable. ²⁰ So they watched him, and sent spies who pretended to be honest men, in order to seize on his speech, and to deliver him up to authority and jurisdiction of the governor. ²¹ So they put a question to him saying. "Rabbi, we know that you speak and teach what is right, and that you do not regard any man's person, but teach the way of God honestly. ²² "Is it lawful for us to pay tribute to Caesar or not?" ²³ But he perceived their knavery and answered. ²⁴ "Show me a shilling. Whose image and superscription does it bear?" "Caesar's," they replied. ²⁵ "Then give to Caesar what belongs to him," he said, "to God give what is God's." ²⁶ So they could not lay hold of his sayings before the people; and marveling at his answer, they held their peace. ²⁷ Next came some of the Sadducees who deny that there is resurrection, and they asked him. ²⁸ "Teacher, Moses wrote a law for us that if a man's brother should die, but leave no children, his brother should take up his wife and raise up his children for his brother. ²⁹ "Now there were seven brothers. the first took a wife and died childless, ³⁰ "and the second and third took her, ³¹ "and likewise all the seven, but left no children when they died. ³² "Last of all the woman died too. ³³ "In the resurrection whose wife shall she be? For they all seven had her as wife." ³⁴ "People in this world marry and are given in marriage," said Jesus, ³⁵ "but those who are counted worthy to reach that world and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ "For indeed they cannot die any more; they are equal to the angels, and through being sons of the resurrection are sons of God. ³⁷ "But that the dead are raised, even Moses clearly implied in the passage about the Bush, when he calls the Lord. "The God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob. ³⁸ "Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for to him all are alive.' ³⁹ Then some of the Scribes said, "Teacher, that was nobly said," ⁴⁰ for they no longer dared to ask him any questions. ⁴¹ "How is it," he asked them, "that they say that Christ is David's son? ⁴² "for David himself say's in the book of the Psalms, "The Lord said to my Lord. Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ Until I make thy enemies the footstool at thy feet. ⁴⁴ "David therefore himself calls him 'Lord,' and how can he be his son?" ⁴⁵ Then, in the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples. ⁴⁶ "Beware of the Scribes who like to walk about in long robes, and dote on salutations in the marketplaces, and on securing the front seats in the synagogues and the best places at banquets; ⁴⁷ "but they devour widows' houses and for a pretense make long prayers. These shall receive severer condemnation."

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AND it came to pass on one of the days, while he was teaching the people and preaching in the temple, the high priests and the scribes with the elders rose up against him. ² And they said to him, Tell us by what authority you do these things, and who gave you this authority? ³ Jesus answered and said to them, I will also ask you a word, and you tell me; ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we should say from heaven, he will say to us, Why then did you not believe him? ⁶ And if we should say from men, all the people will stone us; for they regard John as a prophet. ⁷ So they said to him, We do not know whence it is. ⁸ Jesus said to them, Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to say this parable to the people, A man planted a vineyard, and leased it to laborers, and went on a journey for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent his servant to the laborers to give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the laborers beat him and sent him back empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another of his servants; but they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him back empty. ¹² And again he sent the third one; but they wounded him also, and threw him outside. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will see him and feel ashamed. ¹⁴ But when the laborers saw him, they reasoned with themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those laborers, and give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, This will never happen. ¹⁷ But he looked at them and said, What is it that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same became the cornerstone? ¹⁸ Whoever falls on that stone will be broken; and on whomever it falls it will scatter him. ¹⁹ The high priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him that very hour; but they were afraid of the people; for they knew that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ So they sent spies disguised as righteous men, to ensnare him by a word, and to deliver him to the judge, and then to the authority of the governor. ²¹ So they asked him, and said to him, Teacher, we know that you speak and teach truthfully, and you do not discriminate be- tween men, but you teach the way of God justly. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay head-tax * to Caesar or not? ²³ But he understood their craftiness and said, Why do you tempt me? ²⁴ Show me a penny. Whose image and inscription are on it? They said, CaesarÆs. ²⁵ Jesus said to them, Give therefore to Caesar that which is CaesarÆs and to God what is GodÆs. ²⁶ And they were not able to get a word from him before the people; and they were amazed at his answer, and kept silence. ²⁷ Then came to him some of the men of the Sadducees, those who say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Teacher, Moses wrote to us, that if a manÆs brother should die, and has a wife without children, let his brother take his wife and raise up offspring for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers; the first married and died without children. ³⁰ The second married his wife, and he died without children. ³¹ And the third one married her again; and likewise the seven of them; and they died leaving no children. ³² And at last the woman also died. ³³ Therefore at the resurrection to which one of them will she be a wife? for seven of them married her. ³⁴ Jesus said to them, The sons of this world marry women, and women are given to men in marriage. ³⁵ But those who are worthy of the other world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither take women in marriage nor are women given in marriage to men. ³⁶ For they cannot die again, because they are like angels; and they are sons of God, because they are sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now concerning the resurrection of the dead, even Moses pointed out; for he referred to it at the Bush when he said, The Lord God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ God is not the God of the dead but of the living; for all live to him. ³⁹ And some of the men of the scribes answered and said to him, Teacher, you have well said. ⁴⁰ And they did not dare again to question him concerning anything. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How can the scribes say concerning the Christ, that he is son of David? ⁴² And yet David said in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ Until I put down your enemies under your feet. ⁴⁴ If, therefore David calls him my Lord, how then can he be his son? ⁴⁵ And while all the people were listening, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who like to walk in long robes, and love to be greeted in the streets, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the high places at the banquets; ⁴⁷ Those who embezzle the property of widows with the pretence that they make long prayers; they will receive a greater judgment.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it occurred on one of those days, at His teaching the people in the sanctuary and bringing the evangel, the chief priests and the scribes, together with the elders, stand by." ² And they say, speaking to Him, "Tell us, by what authority are you doing these things, or who is giving you this authority? ³ Now answering, He said to them, "I also shall be asking you one word, and you tell Me:" ⁴ The baptism of John-was it of heaven or of men? ⁵ Now they reckon together among themselves, saying that "If we should be saying, 'Of heaven,' he will be declaring, 'Wherefore, then, do you not believe him?'" ⁶ Yet, if we should be saying, 'Of men,' the people all will be stoning us, for they are persuaded that John is a prophet." ⁷ And they answered, "We are not aware whence." ⁸ And Jesus said to them, "Neither am I telling you by what authority I am doing these things." ⁹ Now He begins to be telling to the people this parable, "A certain man plants a vineyard and leased it to farmers, and travels a considerable time." ¹⁰ And in season he dispatches to the farmers a slave, that they shall give him of the fruit of the vineyard. Yet the farmers, lashing him, send him away empty." ¹¹ And, in addition, he sent a different slave. Yet that one also, lashing and dishonoring, those men send away empty." ¹² And, in addition, he sent a third. Yet wounding this one also, those men cast him out." ¹³ Now the lord of the vineyard said, 'What shall I be doing? I shall be sending my son, the beloved. Him they will be respecting equally with me.'" ¹⁴ Now on perceiving him, the farmers reasoned with one another, saying, 'This is the enjoyer of the allotment. Hither! We should be killing him, that the enjoyer of the allotment may become ours.'" ¹⁵ And, casting him outside of the vineyard, they kill him. What, then, will the lord of the vineyard be doing to them? ¹⁶ He will be coming and destroying these farmers and will be giving the vineyard to others.Now those hearing say, "May it not be coming to that!" ¹⁷ Yet He, looking at them, said, "What, then, is this that is written, 'The stone which is rejected by the builders, This came to be for the head of the corner'? ¹⁸ Everyone falling on that stone shall be shattered, yet on whomever it should be falling, it will be scattering him like chaff." ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests seek to lay hands on Him in this hour, and they were afraid of the people, for they know that He told this parable in regard to them. " ²⁰ And scrutinizing Him, they dispatch eavesdroppers, feigning themselves to be just, that they may get hold of a word of His, so as to give Him up to the sovereignty and the jurisdiction of the governor." ²¹ And they inquire of Him, saying, "Teacher, we are aware that you are saying and teaching correctly, and are not taking the surface view, but of a truth the way of God you are teaching." ²² Is it allowed us to give a tax to Caesar, or not? ²³ Now, considering their craftiness, He said to them, "Why are you trying Me? ²⁴ Show Me a denarius.Now they show Him one, and He said, "Whose image and inscription has it?Now answering, they say, "Caesar's." ²⁵ Now He said to them, "Now then, be paying Caesar's to Caesar, and God's to God." ²⁶ And they are not strong enough to get hold of a declaration of His in front of the people. And, marveling at His answer, they hush." ²⁷ Now approaching, some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, inquire of Him, ²⁸ saying, "Teacher, Moses writes to us, if anyone's brother should be dying, and having a wife, this one should be dying childless, that his brother may be getting the wife, and should be raising up seed to his brother." ²⁹ Seven brothers there were, then, and the first, getting a wife, died childless." ³⁰ And the second got the wife, and this one died childless." ³¹ And the third got her. Now similarly, the seven also left no children, and they died." ³² Now subsequently to all, the woman also died." ³³ The woman, in the resurrection, then, of which of them is she becoming the wife? For the seven have had her as wife." ³⁴ And, answering, Jesus said to them, "The sons of this eon are marrying and are taking out in marriage." ³⁵ Yet those deemed worthy to happen upon that eon and the resurrection from among the dead are neither marrying nor taking out in marriage. ³⁶ For neither can they still be dying, for they are equal to messengers, and are the sons of God, being sons of the resurrection." ³⁷ Now that the dead are rousing, even Moses divulges at the thorn bush, as he is terming the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob." ³⁸ Now God is He, not of the dead, but of the living, for all, to Him, are living." ³⁹ Now answering, some of the scribes say to Him, "Teacher, ideally say you." ⁴⁰ For they no longer dared inquire of Him anything. ⁴¹ Now He said to them, "How are some saying that the Christ is David's Son? ⁴² For he, David, is saying in the scroll of the Psalms, 'Said the Lord to my Lord, "Sit at My right, ⁴³ Till I should be placing Thine enemies for a footstool for Thy feet."'" ⁴⁴ David, then, is calling Him Lord. And how is He his Son? ⁴⁵ Now in the hearing of the entire people, He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ Take heed of the scribes, who are wanting to walk in robes, and are fond of salutations in the markets and front seats in the synagogues and first reclining places at the dinners, ⁴⁷ who are devouring the homes of widows and, for a pretense, are prolix in praying. These will be getting more excessive judgment."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day while He was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the good news, the high priests and the scribes, together with the elders, took a stand against Him, ² and said to Him, "Tell us what sort of authority you have for doing as you do, or who is it that gave you such authority?" ³ Then He answered them, "I will ask you a question too. Tell me, ⁴ was John's baptism from heaven or from men?" ⁵ And they argued with one another, and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' He will say, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us to death, for they are convinced that John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered and said that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ Then Jesus said to them, "Nor am I going to tell you what sort of authority I have for doing as I do." ⁹ Then He went on to tell the people the following story: "Once upon a time a man planted a vineyard and leased it to tenant farmers, and then went abroad for a long stay. ¹⁰ So at the proper time He sent a slave to the tenants, that they might pay him his part of the grape-crop, but the tenants beat him and sent him back empty-handed. ¹¹ Then again he sent another slave, and they beat him and insulted him, and sent him back empty-handed. ¹² And again he sent a third slave, and they wounded him and threw him out of the vineyard. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my dearly loved son. They will, I should think, respect him.' ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw him, they argued among themselves, 'This is the heir; let us kill him, so that what he inherits may be ours.' ¹⁵ So they drove him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and put those tenants to death and give the vineyard to others." When they heard this, they said, "May it never be so!" ¹⁷ But He glanced at them and said, "Then what does this Scripture mean: 'That stone which the builders threw away has now become the cornerstone'? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls upon that stone will be shattered, and he on whom it falls will be crushed to dust." ¹⁹ Then the scribes and the high priests tried to arrest Him at that very hour, but they were afraid of the people, for they knew that He meant this story for them. ²⁰ So they closely watched and sent spies who pretended to be upright men, to catch Him in His conversation, so as to turn Him over to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ They asked Him, "Teacher, we know that you speak and teach what is right, and show no favors to anyone, but teach the way of God honestly. ²² Is it right for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?" ²³ But He detected their cunning, and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a twenty-cent coin. Whose picture and title does it bear?" They answered, "Caesar's." ²⁵ He said to them, "Then pay Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and pay God what belongs to God!" ²⁶ So they could not use what he said before the people, and in astonishment at His answer they said no more. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection, came up and asked Him, ²⁸ "Teacher, Moses wrote for us a law that, if a man's brother dies and leaves a wife but no child, the man should take the widow and raise up a family for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. And the first brother married a wife and died childless. ³⁰ Then the second, ³¹ and the third, married her; as also the seven did who died but left no child. ³² Last of all, the woman died. ³³ Now at the resurrection which one's wife will the woman be? For the seven married her." ³⁴ Jesus said to them, "The people of this world marry and are married, ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy to attain that other world and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are married. ³⁶ For they cannot die again. They are like the angels, and since they are reborn in the resurrection, are children of God. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses at the bush has demonstrated, when he calls the Lord 'the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ He is not the God of dead but of living people, for all live to Him." ³⁹ Then some of the scribes answered Him, "Teacher, you have given a fine answer." ⁴⁰ For they did not dare to ask Him any more questions. ⁴¹ Then He said to them, "How do people say that the Christ is David's Son? ⁴² For David himself in the Book of Psalms says: 'The Lord has said to my Lord, "Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet."' ⁴⁴ So David calls Him Lord, then how can He be his Son?" ⁴⁵ While all the people were listening, He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes who like to go about in long robes and love to be saluted with honor in public places, to be seated in the front seats in the synagogues, and to occupy the places of honor at banquets -- ⁴⁷ men who eat up widows' houses and to cover it up make long prayers! They will receive a much heavier sentence."

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came about on one of those days, when he was teaching the people in the Temple and preaching the good news, ² That the chief priests and the scribes and the rulers of the people came to him and said, Make clear to us by what authority you do these things and who gave you this authority. ³ And in answer he said to them, I will put a question to you, and do you give me an answer: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven or of men? ⁵ And they said among themselves, If we say, From heaven; he will say, Why did you not have faith in him? ⁶ But if we say, Of men; we will be stoned by the people, for they are certain that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they made answer that they had no idea where it came from. ⁸ And Jesus said, And I will not make clear to you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he gave the people this story: A man made a vine-garden and gave the use of it to some field-workers and went into another country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the right time he sent a servant to the workers to get part of the fruit from the vines; but the workmen gave him blows and sent him away with nothing. ¹¹ And he sent another servant, and they gave blows to him in the same way, and put shame on him, and sent him away with nothing. ¹² And he sent a third, and they gave him wounds and put him out. ¹³ And the lord of the garden said, What am I to do? I will send my dearly loved son; they may give respect to him. ¹⁴ But when the workmen saw him, they said to one another, This is he who will one day be the owner of the property: let us put him to death and the heritage will be ours. ¹⁵ And driving him out of the garden they put him to death. Now what will the lord do to these workmen? ¹⁶ He will come and put them to destruction and give the garden to others. And when he said this, they said, May it not be so. ¹⁷ But he, looking on them, said, Is it not in the Writings, The stone which the builders put on one side, the same has become the chief stone of the building? ¹⁸ Everyone falling on that stone will be broken, but the man on whom the stone comes down will be crushed to dust. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes made attempts to get their hands on him in that very hour; and they were in fear of the people, for they saw that he had made up this story against them. ²⁰ And they kept watch on him, and sent out secret representatives, who were acting the part of good men, in order that they might get something from his words, on account of which they might give him up to the government and into the power of the ruler. ²¹ And they put a question to him, saying, Master, we are certain that your teaching and your words are right, and that you have no respect for a man's position, but you are teaching the true way of God: ²² Is it right for us to make payment of taxes to Caesar or not? ²³ But he saw through their trick and said to them, ²⁴ Let me see a penny. Whose image and name are on it? And they said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said, Then give to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they were not able to get anything from these words before the people: but they were full of wonder at his answer, and said nothing. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees came to him, who say that there is no coming back from the dead; and they said to him, ²⁸ Master, Moses said that if a man's brother comes to his end, having a wife, but no children, his brother is to take the wife, and get a family for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers, and the first had a wife and came to his end, having no children; ³⁰ And the second; ³¹ And the third took her; and in the same way, all the seven, without having any children, came to their end. ³² And last of all, the woman came to her end. ³³ When they come back from the dead, whose wife will she be? for all the seven had her. ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, The sons of this world are married and have wives; ³⁵ But those to whom is given the reward of the world to come, and to come back from the dead, have no wives, and are not married; ³⁶ And death has no more power over them, for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being of those who will come back from the dead. ³⁷ But even Moses made it clear that the dead come back to life, saying, in the story of the burning thorn-tree, The Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead but of the living: for all men are living to him. ³⁹ And some of the scribes, in answer to this, said, Master, you have said well. ⁴⁰ And they had fear of putting any more questions to him. ⁴¹ And he said to them, Why do they say that the Christ is the son of David? ⁴² For David himself says in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Take your seat at my right hand, ⁴³ Till I put under your feet all those who are against you. ⁴⁴ David then gives him the name of Lord, so how is it possible for him to be his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Keep away from the scribes, whose pleasure it is to go about in long robes, and to have words of respect said to them in the market-places, and to take the chief seats in the Synagogues and the first places at feasts; ⁴⁷ Who take the property of widows and before the eyes of men make long prayers; they will get a greater punishment.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on one of those days, as He taught the people in the temple and proclaimed the gospel, it happened that the chief priests and the scribes along with the elders came on Him. ² And they spoke to Him, saying, Tell us, by what authority do you do these things? Or who is he who gave you this authority? ³ And He answered and said to them, I will also ask you one thing, and you answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from Heaven or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned within themselves, saying, If we shall say, From Heaven, he will say, Why then did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, then all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered that they could not tell from where it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And He began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man planted a vineyard and let it out to vinedressers. And he went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And in season he sent a servant to the vinedressers, so that they should give him the fruit of the vineyard. But the vinedressers beat him and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant. And they also beat him and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third. And they also wounded him and cast him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. It may be that they will respect him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the vinedressers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir! Come, let us kill him so that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then shall the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these vinedressers and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard this, they said, Let it not be! ¹⁷ And He looked at them and said, What then is this which is written, "The Stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the Head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whoever shall fall on that Stone shall be broken, but on whomever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on Him the same hour. And they feared the people, for they perceived that He had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched and sent forth spies, pretending themselves to be righteous men, so that they might seize upon a word of His, that they might deliver Him in this way to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked Him, saying, Teacher, we know that you say and teach rightly, and do not accept the person of anyone, but truly teach the way of God. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar or not? ²³ But He perceived their craftiness and said to them, Why do you tempt Me? ²⁴ Show Me a coin. Whose image and inscription does it have? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And He said to them, Therefore render to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of His words before the people. And they marveled at His answer and were silent. ²⁷ And certain of the Sadducees came, those speaking against a resurrection, that it was not to be. And they asked Him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If anyone's brother dies, having a wife, and if he dies without children, his brother should take his wife and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Therefore there were seven brothers. And the first took a wife and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her as a wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her. And likewise the seven left no children and died. ³² Last of all the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be? For the seven had her as a wife. ³⁴ And answering, Jesus said to them, The sons of this world marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but they who shall be counted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ Nor can they die any more, for they are equal to the angels, and are the sons of God, being the sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses pointed out at the Bush, when he called the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For He is not God of the dead, but of the living. For all live to Him. ³⁹ And answering, certain of the scribes said, Teacher, you have spoken well. ⁴⁰ And after that they did not dare ask Him anything. ⁴¹ And He said to them, How do they say that Christ is the Son of David? ⁴² Even David himself says in the Book of Psalms, "The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand ⁴³ until I place Your enemies as Your footstool." ⁴⁴ David then calls Him Lord; how then is He his son? ⁴⁵ And as all the people were listening, He said to the disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes who desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the chief places at the feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and make long prayers for a show; the same shall receive a more severe condemnation.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened on one of those days, as He was teaching the people and announcing the gospel in the temple, the chief priests and the scribes came up, along with the elders, ² and spoke to Him, saying, Tell us by what authority you do these things, or who is it who gave to you this authority? ³ And answering, He said to them, I will also ask you one thing, and you tell me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from Heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we say, From Heaven, he will say, Then why did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us, having been convinced that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, they did not know from where. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And He began to speak this parable to the people: A certain man planted a vineyard and let it out to vinedressers. And he left the country for long periods of time . Isa. 5:1, 2 ¹⁰ And in season, he sent a slave to the vinedressers, that they might give him the fruit of the vineyard. But the vinedressers sent him away empty, beating him . ¹¹ And he again sent another slave. But they also sent that one away empty, beating and insulting him . ¹² And he again sent a third. But they also threw this one out, wounding him . ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. Perhaps seeing this one, they will respect him . ¹⁴ And seeing him, the vinedressers reasoned with themselves, saying, This is the heir. Come let us kill him so that the inheritance may become ours. ¹⁵ And throwing him out of the vineyard, they killed him . Therefore, what will the Lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and will destroy these vinedressers and will give the vineyard to others. And hearing this, they said, Let it not be! ¹⁷ And looking at them He said, What then is this which has been written, " The stone that the builders rejected, this one came to be for the Head of the corner"? Psa. 118:22 ¹⁸ Everyone falling on that Stone will be broken in pieces but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on Him in the same hour. And they feared the people, for they knew that He told this parable against them. ²⁰ And watching carefully, they sent spies, pretending themselves to be righteous, in order that they might seize upon a word of His, so as to deliver Him to the power and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they questioned Him, saying, Teacher, we know that you say and teach rightly, and do not receive a face, but you teach the way of God with truth. ²² Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? ²³ But perceiving their slyness, He said to them, Why do you tempt Me? ²⁴ Show Me a denarius. Whose image and superscription does it have? And answering, they said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And He said to them, Then render the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things of God to God. ²⁶ And they were not able to lay hold of His speech before the people. And marveling at His answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees coming up, those speaking against a resurrection, that it was not to be, they questioned Him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If anyone's brother dies having a wife, and this one should die childless, that his brother should take the wife and raise up seed to his brother. Deut. 25:5 ²⁹ Then there were seven brothers. And having taken a wife, the first died childless. ³⁰ And the second took the wife, and this one died childless. ³¹ And the third took her, and likewise also the seven did not leave children, and died. ³² And last of all the woman died. ³³ Then in the resurrection, of which of them does she become wife? For the seven had her as wife. ³⁴ And answering, Jesus said to them, The sons of this world marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those counted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ For they are not able to die any more; they are equal to angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses pointed out at the Bush, when he calls the Lord "the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob." Ex. 3:6 ³⁸ But He is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live to Him. ³⁹ And answering, some of the scribes said, Teacher, you speak well. ⁴⁰ And they did not dare to question Him any more, not a thing. ⁴¹ And He said to them, How do they say the Christ is David's son? ⁴² Even David himself said in the Book of Psalms, "The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand ⁴³ until I place Your enemies as a footstool of Your feet." LXX-Psa. 109:1; MT-Psa. 110:1 ⁴⁴ Then David calls Him Lord. And how is He his son? ⁴⁵ And as all the people were listening, He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, those desiring to walk about in long robes, and liking greetings in the markets, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief couches in the suppers, ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of the widows, and under pretense pray long. These will receive a more severe judgment.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
THE AUTHORITY OF YAH SHUA QUESTIONED
And so be it, on one of those days, as he doctrinates the people in the priestal precinct and evangelizes, the archpriests and the scribes stand by him with the elders, ² and say to him, wording, Say to us, By what authority do you these? Or who gave you this authority? ³ And he answers them, saying, I also ask you one word; and you say to me: ⁴ The baptism of Yahn - is it from the heavens, or of humanity? ⁵ And they reckon with themselves, wording, Whenever we say, From the heavens; he says, So why trust you him not? ⁶ But when ever we say, Of humanity; all the people stone us: for they are convinced that Yahn is a prophet. ⁷ - and they answer that they know not whence it is. ⁸ And Yah Shua says to them, Neither word I you by what authority I do these. ⁹
YAH SHUA ON THE CULTIVATORS
And he begins to word this parable to the people; A human plants a vineyard and leases it to cultivators and goes abroad for an ample time: ¹⁰ and at the season he apostolizes a servant to the cultivators to give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the cultivators flog him and apostolize him forth empty: ¹¹ and again he adds to send another servant; and they also flog him and dishonor him and apostolize him empty: ¹² and again he adds to send a third; and they also traumatize him and cast him. ¹³ And the adoni of the vineyard says, What do I? I send my beloved son: perhaps they respect him when they see him. ¹⁴ But the cultivators see him, and they reason among themselves, wording, This is the heir: come, we slaughter him, that the inheritance be ours. ¹⁵ - so they cast him from the vineyard and slaughter him. So what is the adoni of the vineyard to do to them? ¹⁶ He comes and destroys these cultivators and gives the vineyard to others. - and they hear; and they say, So be it not. ¹⁷ And he looks at them, and says, So what is this that is scribed, The stone the builders dissapproved, this becomes the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whoever falls upon that stone is crushed; and on whomever it falls is pulverized. ^{Psalm 118:22, 23} ¹⁹ And the same hour the archpriests and the scribes seek to lay hands on him; and they awe the people: for they know he says this parable against them. ²⁰
YAH SHUA ON TRIBUTE
And they observe him, and apostolize liars in waiting who hypocrize themselves as just men; to take hold of his words and to betray him to the hierarchy and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they ask him, wording, Doctor, we know that you word and doctrinate straightforwardly, and you take not the face, but doctrinate the way of Elohim in truth: ²² Are we allowed to give tribute to the Kaisar? Or no? ²³ But he perceives their cunning and says to them, Why test you me? ²⁴ Show me a denarion. Whose icon and epigraph has it? They answer, saying, Of the Kaisar. ²⁵ And he says to them, So give that of the Kaisar to the Kaisar and that of Elohim to Elohim. ²⁶ And they cannot take hold of his rhema in front of the people: and they marvel at his answer and hush. ²⁷
YAH SHUA ON MARRIAGE IN THE RESURRECTION
And some of the Sadoqiym come - who contradict that there is any resurrection; and they ask him, ²⁸ wording, Doctor, Mosheh scribed to us, Whenever the brother of anyone dies, having a woman, and he dies childless, his brother takes his woman, and raises sperma to his brother: ²⁹ so there are seven brothers: and the first takes a woman, and dies childless: ³⁰ and the second takes her to woman, and he dies childless: ³¹ and the third takes her - and in like manner, also the seven: and they leave no children, and die: ³² afterward the woman also dies: ³³ so in the resurrection, whose woman becomes she - for seven had her to woman? ³⁴ And Yah Shua answers them, saying, The sons of this eon marry and are married off: ³⁵ but they who are accounted worthy to obtain that eon, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are married off: ³⁶ neither indeed can they even die: for they are equal to the angels - and are the sons of Elohim, being the sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Mosheh disclosed at the brier, when he worded Yah Veh is the Elohim of Abraham and the Elohim of Yischaq and the Elohim of Yaaqov. ^{Exodus 3:1- 6} ³⁸ For he is not Elohim of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. ³⁹ Some of the scribes answer, saying, Doctor, you say well. ⁴⁰ - and yet they dare no more to ask him any question at all. ⁴¹
YAH SHUA ON THE MESSIAH
And he says to them, How word they that the Messiah is the son of David? ⁴² And David himself words in the scroll of Psalms, An oracle of Yah Veh to my Adonay, Sit you at my right ⁴³ until I place your enemies the stool of your feet. ^{Psalm 110:1} ⁴⁴ So David called him Adonay: So how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people he says to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Heed the scribes who will to walk in stoles and befriend salutations in the markets and the preeminent cathedras in the synagogues and the preeminent recliners at suppers; ⁴⁷ who devour houses of widows and for a pretext make far out prayers: these take more superabundant judgment.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened on one of the days that Jesus was teaching people in the Temple and preaching the good news, that the leading priests and the experts in the law of Moses, [along] with the [Jewish] elders, came to Him. ² They said to Him, “Tell us, by what authority are you doing these things [i.e., miracles and teaching]? Or, who is the one who gave you this authority?” ³ And Jesus answered them, “Let me also ask you a question. Tell me, ⁴ was the immersion of John [authorized] from heaven or from men?” ⁵ And they discussed this among themselves, saying, “If we say ‘from heaven,’ He will say ‘Why [then] did you not believe him [i.e., believe his message]?’ ⁶ But if we say ‘from men,’ all the people will stone us, for they are convinced that John was a prophet.” ⁷ Then they answered Jesus that they did not know [who authorized John’s immersion]. ⁸ So, Jesus said to them, “ [Then] neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.” ⁹ Then Jesus began speaking to the people. [Note: And perhaps to the religious leaders as well. See Mark 11:18 with 12:1]. He told them this parable: “A man planted a vineyard, then leased it out to tenant farmers and went to another country for a long time. ¹⁰ And when the [grape harvest] season came, the owner of the farm sent a slave to the tenant farmers, asking them for the grape harvest [to be delivered to him]. But the tenant farmers beat the slave and sent him away empty handed. ¹¹ Then he sent out another slave [i.e., to arrange for receiving the crop], but the tenant farmers beat him also, shamefully abused him and sent him away empty handed [as well]. ¹² So, he sent a third [slave] and they wounded him also and threw him out [of the vineyard]. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, ‘What shall I do [about this]? I will send my dearly loved son. Hopefully, they will treat him with respect.’ ¹⁴ But when the tenant farmers saw him, they began reasoning with one another, saying, ‘This is the heir [to the vineyard]; let us kill him so the inheritance will be ours.’ ¹⁵ So, they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. Therefore, what will the owner of the vineyard do to them? [Jesus asked]. ¹⁶ He will come and kill those tenant farmers and will give the vineyard to other people.” And when the people heard [Him say] this, they said, “May that never happen.” ¹⁷ But Jesus looked at them and said, “Then what does it mean that is written [Psa. 118:22], ‘The building block rejected by the builders [is] the same [one] that was made the principal stone by which the entire building was aligned?’ ¹⁸ Every person who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, but whoever it falls on will be scattered like dust.” ¹⁹ Then the experts in the law of Moses and the leading priests attempted to arrest Jesus right away, [but hesitated] because they feared [what] the people [might do], since they perceived that He had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they kept watching Him, [even] sending informants who pretended to be good [men], in order to get hold of something He said so they could turn Him over to the ruling authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked Him, “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach correctly and that you do not show partiality to anyone, but [rather] teach the truth about God’s way. ²² Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?” ²³ But Jesus perceived their trickery, and said to them, ²⁴ “Show me the coin [used for paying the taxes]. [Note: This coin was equivalent to one day of a farm laborer’s pay, or about $60-$84 in 1994]. Whose image and inscription are on this coin?” And they answered Him, “Caesar’s.” ²⁵ He replied, “Then pay to Caesar the things that belong to Caesar and pay to God the things that belong to God.” ²⁶ And they were not able to get hold of anything Jesus said in front of the people. And they marveled at His answer and did not say anything [further]. ²⁷ [Then] certain Sadducees came to Jesus (they are the ones who say there is no resurrection [of the dead]). ²⁸ They said to Him, “Teacher, Moses wrote to us [Deut 25:5] that if a man’s brother dies, leaving his widow [behind] without having had any children, his brother should marry his widow and father children [by her]. These children would then be considered his [dead] brother’s. ²⁹ [Now] there were these seven brothers; the first one got married, but when he died he did not leave any children behind. ³⁰ Then the second one did the same thing. ³¹ Then the third one married the [surviving] widow [of the first two brothers]. And in the same way, all seven [brothers] married her, but left no children [behind when they died]. ³² Finally, the woman also passed away. ³³ [Now] whose wife will she be in the resurrected state, for all seven [brothers] were married to her?” ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, “The people of this age [i.e., who live on earth] marry and are given away in marriage, ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy of gaining that age [i.e., the future, never ending state] and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given away in marriage. ³⁶ For they cannot die anymore either, because they are equal to the angels and are children of God, as well as children of the resurrection [i.e., people who are assured of being resurrected]. ³⁷ But even Moses showed that dead people would be raised in the incident about the bush [Ex. 3:6], where he called the Lord, ‘Abraham’s God, and Isaac’s God, and Jacob’s God.’ ³⁸ So, He is not God to those who are dead, but [He is] God to those who are alive, for to God, all people are alive.” ³⁹ Then certain experts in the law of Moses replied to Jesus, “Teacher, you have spoken well.” ⁴⁰ For they did not dare ask Him any more questions. ⁴¹ And Jesus said to them [i.e., the Pharisees. See Matt. 22:41], “How is it that they [i.e., the experts in the law of Moses. See Mark 12:35] can say that the Christ [i.e., God’s specially chosen one] is the son of David? ⁴² For David himself said in the book of Psalms [Psa. 110:1], ‘The Lord [i.e., God] said to my [i.e., David’s] Lord [i.e., Jesus], sit at my right side ⁴³ until I make your enemies the footrest [i.e., in subjection] under your feet.’ ⁴⁴ Since David called Him [i.e., Jesus] Lord, how could He be his son?” ⁴⁵ Then Jesus said to His disciples in the hearing of all the people, ⁴⁶ “Look out for the experts in the law of Moses, who like to walk [around] in long [flowing] robes and love the special greetings they receive at the open shopping markets, and the principal seats in the synagogues, and the head places at dinner tables. ⁴⁷ They consume widows’ houses [i.e., by foreclosing on them] and [then] cover it up by offering lengthy prayers. These people will receive a heavier judgment.”

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the good news, the chief priests and the scholars with the elders stood near. ² And they spoke, saying to him, Tell us, by what authority are thou doing these things? Or who is he who gave thee this authority? ³ And having answered, he said to them, I also will ask you one word, and ye tell me. ⁴ The immersion of John, was it from heaven or from men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we should say, From heaven, he will say, Why did ye not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us, for they are convinced John is a prophet. ⁷ And they replied not to know from where. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ And he began to speak this parable to the people. A man planted a vineyard, and leased it to farmers, and went abroad for a considerable time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a bondman to the farmers, so that they would give him from the fruit of the vineyard. But having beaten him, the farmers sent him away empty. ¹¹ And he proceeded to send another bondman. And they, having beaten and shamefully treated, sent him also away empty. ¹² And he proceeded to send a third. And they also having wounded this man, cast him out. ¹³ And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. Perhaps they will be made ashamed after seeing this man. ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they deliberated among themselves, saying, This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, so that the inheritance may become ours. ¹⁵ And having cast him outside of the vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these farmers, and will give the vineyard to others. And having heard it, they said, May it not happen! ¹⁷ But having looked upon them, he said, What then is this that is written, The stone that those who build rejected, this became the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Every man who falls on that stone will be broken, but on whomever it may fall, it will grind him to dust. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scholars sought to throw hands on him in the same hour. And they were afraid, for they knew that he spoke this parable against them. ²⁰ And having watched him, they sent forth insidious men pretending themselves to be righteous, so that they might take hold of his word, in order to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they questioned him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou speak and teach rightly, and thou do not accept a personage, but teach the way of God in truth, ²² Is it permitted for us to give tribute to Caesar or not? ²³ But having perceived their craftiness, he said to them, Why do ye try me? ²⁴ Display to me a denarius. Whose image and inscription has it? And having answered, they said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them, Then render the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things of God to God. ²⁶ And they were unable to lay hold of his word before the people. And having marveled at his answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees having approached, those who say there is no resurrection, they questioned him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, if any brother dies, having a wife, and this man dies childless, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers. And the first having taken a wife, died childless. ³⁰ And the second took the woman, and this man died childless. ³¹ And the third likewise took her, and likewise also the seven; they left behind no children, and died. ³² And last of all the woman also died. ³³ In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them does she become? For the seven had her as wife. ³⁴ And having answered, Jesus said to them, The sons of this age marry, and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ For neither can they die any more, for they are like the agents, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the Bush when he calls the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live to him. ³⁹ And some of the scholars having answered, they said, Teacher, thou said well. ⁴⁰ For they no longer dared to question him anything. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How do they say the Christ is David's son? ⁴² Even David himself says in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, ⁴³ until I will place thine enemies a footstool of thy feet. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, and how is he his son? ⁴⁵ And while all the people were listening, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scholars, who desire to walk around in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and places of honor at the feasts, ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and in pretence make long prayers. These will receive greater damnation.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day as he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes, together with the elders, came up to him ² and said to him, "Tell us by what authority are you doing these things? Or who it is that gave you this authority." ³ He answered them, "I also will ask you a question; now tell me, ⁴ the baptism of Johnwas it from heaven or from men?" ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things." ⁹ Then he began to tell the people this parable: "A man planted a vineyard, leased it to vine-dressers, and went into another country for a long time. ¹⁰ At harvest time he sent a servant to the tenants, that they would give him some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the tenants beat him and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ He sent another servant; him also they beat and treated shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² He sent a third; and they wounded him and cast him out. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw him, they reasoned among themselves and said, 'This is the heir. Let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those tenants, and give the vineyard to others." When they heard this, they said, "May this never be!" ¹⁷ But he looked at them and said, "What then is this that is written: 'The stone which the builders rejected has become the chief cornerstone'? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder." ¹⁹ The chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him that very hour, but they feared the peoplefor they knew that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ So they watched him, and sent spies who pretended to be righteous, that they might catch him on what he said, in order to deliver him up to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, "Teacher, we know that you speak and teach rightly, and you do not show partiality, but teach the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar or not?" ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a denarius. Whose likeness and inscription does it have?" They said, "Caesar's." ²⁵ He said to them, "Then render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." ²⁶ And they were not able in the presence of the people to catch him by what he said. But marveling at his answer they were silent. ²⁷ Some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him, ²⁸ and they questioned him, "Teacher, Moses wrote for us that if a man's brother dies, having a wife but no children, the man must take the wife and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. The first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second ³¹ and then the third took her, and in the same way the seven died, and they left no children. ³² Finally the woman died also. ³³ In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife will she be? For all seven had her as wife." ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those who are considered worthy to attain that age and the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage, ³⁶ nor can they die any more, for they are equal to the angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the passage about the bush, where he calls the Lord 'the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead but of the living, for all live to him." ³⁹ And some of the scribes answered, "Teacher, you have spoken well." ⁴⁰ For they no longer dared to ask him any question. ⁴¹ And he said to them, "How can they say that the Christ is the Son of David? ⁴² For David himself says in the Book of Psalms, 'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ till I make your enemies a footstool for your feet."' ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him 'Lord,' and how is he his son?" ⁴⁵ And in the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, who like to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces and the best seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at feasts, ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses and for a pretense make long prayers. They will receive greater condemnation."

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the Good News, the priests and scribes came to him with the elders. ² They asked him, “Tell us: by what authority do you do these things? Or who is giving you this authority?” ³ He answered them, “I also will ask you one question. Tell me: ⁴ the baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?” ⁵ They reasoned with themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Why didn’t you believe him?’ ⁶ But if we say, ‘From men,’ all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet.” ⁷ They answered that they didn’t know where it was from. ⁸ Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.” ⁹ He began to tell the people this parable. “A man planted a vineyard, and rented it out to some farmers, and went into another country for a long time. ¹⁰ At the proper season, he sent a servant to the farmers to collect his share of the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ He sent yet another servant, and they also beat him, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² He sent yet a third, and they also wounded him, and threw him out. ¹³ The lord of the vineyard said, ‘What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. It may be that seeing him, they will respect him.’ ¹⁴ “But when the farmers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.’ ¹⁵ They threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these farmers, and will give the vineyard to others.” When they heard that, they said, “May that never be!” ¹⁷ But he looked at them and said, “Then what is this that is written, ‘The stone which the builders rejected was made the chief cornerstone?’ ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, but it will crush whomever it falls on to dust.” ¹⁹ The chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him that very hour, but they feared the people—for they knew he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ They watched him and sent out spies, who pretended to be righteous, that they might trap him in something he said, so as to deliver him up to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ They asked him, “Teacher, we know that you say and teach what is right, and aren’t partial to anyone, but truly teach the way of God. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?” ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, “Why do you test me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription are on it?” They answered, “Caesar’s.” ²⁵ He said to them, “Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.” ²⁶ They weren’t able to trap him in his words before the people. They marveled at his answer and were silent. ²⁷ Some of the Sadducees came to him, those who deny that there is a resurrection. ²⁸ They asked him, “Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man’s brother dies having a wife, and he is childless, his brother should take the wife and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers. The first took a wife, and died childless. ³⁰ The second took her as wife, and he died childless. ³¹ The third took her, and likewise the seven all left no children, and died. ³² Afterward the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them will she be? For the seven had her as a wife.” ³⁴ Jesus said to them, “The children of this age marry, and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ For they can’t die any more, for they are like the angels, and are children of God, being children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he called the Lord ‘The God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for all are alive to him.” ³⁹ Some of the scribes answered, “Teacher, you speak well.” ⁴⁰ They didn’t dare to ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ He said to them, “Why do they say that the Christ is David’s son? ⁴² David himself says in the book of Psalms, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet.”’ ⁴⁴ “David therefore calls him Lord, so how is he his son?” ⁴⁵ In the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ “Beware of those scribes who like to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, the best seats in the synagogues, and the best places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers: these will receive greater condemnation.”

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 It G1096 happened G1722 on G1520 one G1565 of those G2250 days, G846 as he G1321 was teaching G2992 the people G1722 in G2411 the temple G2532 and G2097 preaching the Good News, G749 that the priests G2532 and G1122 scribes G2186 came to G4862 him with G4245 the elders.

2 G2532 They G2036 asked G4314 G846 him, G3004 G2036 "Tell G2254 us: G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 do you G5023 do these things? G2228 Or G5101 who G2076 is G3588 G1325 giving G4671 you G3778 this G1849 authority?"

3 G1161 He G611 answered G846 them, G2036 G4314 G2504 "I also G2065 will G2065 ask G5209 you G1520 one G3056 question. G2532 G2036 Tell G3427 me:

4 G908 the baptism G2491 of John, G2258 was it G1537 from G3772 heaven, G2228 or G1537 from G444 men?"

5 G1161 They G4817 reasoned G4314 with G1438 themselves, G3754 saying, G1437 "If G2036 we say, G1537 ‘From G3772 heaven,' G1223 he will say, G5101 ‘Why G3767 G3756 didn't G4100 you G846 believe him?'

6 G1437 But G1437 if G2036 we say, G1537 ‘From G444 men,' G3956 all G2992 the people G2642 will stone G2248 us, G1063 for G1511 they are G3982 persuaded that G2491 John G2076 was G4396 a prophet."

7 G611 They answered G1492 that they G3361 didn't G1492 know G4159 where G4159 it was from.

8 G2424 Jesus G2036 said G846 to them, G3761 "Neither G1473 will I G3004 tell G5213 you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G1473 I G4160 do G5023 these things."

9 G1161 G756 He G3004 began to tell G4314 the G2992 people G3778 this G3850 parable. G5100 "A G444 man G5452 planted G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G1554 rented G846 it G1554 out G1092 to some farmers, G2532 and G589 went into another country G2425 for a long G5550 time.

10 G2532 G1722 At G2540 the proper season, G649 he sent G1401 a servant G4314 to G1092 the farmers G4314 to G1325 collect G846 his G575 share of G2590 the fruit G290 of the vineyard. G1161 But G1092 the farmers G1194 beat G846 him, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

11 G2532 He G3992 sent G4369 yet G2087 another G1401 servant, G2532 and G2548 they also G1194 beat G1161 him, and G818 treated G818 him shamefully, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

12 G3992 He sent G5154 yet a third, G2532 and G2532 they also G5135 wounded G5126 him, G1161 and G1544 threw G5126 him G1544 out.

13 G1161 The G2962 lord G290 of the vineyard G2036 said, G5101 ‘What G4160 shall I do? G3992 I will send G3450 my G27 beloved G5207 son. G2481 It may be G5126 that seeing him, G1788 they will respect G5126 him.'

14 G1161 "But G1092 when the farmers G1492 saw G846 him, G1260 they reasoned G4314 among G1438 themselves, G3004 saying, G3778 ‘This G2076 is G2818 the heir. G1205 Come, G615 let's kill G846 him, G2443 that G2817 the inheritance G1096 may be G2257 ours.'

15 G2532 They G1544 threw G846 him G1854 out of G290 the vineyard, G615 and killed G5101 him. What G3767 therefore G4160 will G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 do G846 to them?

16 G2064 He will come G2532 and G622 destroy G5128 these G1092 farmers, G2532 and G1325 will give G290 the vineyard G243 to others." G1161 When G191 they heard G3361 it, they said, G1096 "May it never be!"

17 G1161 But G1689 he looked G846 at them, G2036 and said, G3767 "Then G5101 what G2076 is G5124 this G3588 that G1125 is written, G3037 ‘The stone G3739 which G3618 the builders G593 rejected, G3778 the same G1096 was made G1519 the G2776 chief G1137 cornerstone?'

18 G3956 Everyone G4098 who falls G1909 on G1565 that G3037 stone G4917 will be broken G1161 to pieces, but G3039 it will crush G3739 whomever G302 G4098 it falls G1909 on G846 to G3039 dust."

19 G2532 The G749 chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G2212 sought G1911 to lay G5495 hands G1909 on G846 him G1722 that G846 very G5610 hour, G2532 but G5399 they feared G2992 the people — G1063 for G1097 they knew G3754 he G2036 had spoken G3778 this G3850 parable G4314 against G846 them.

20 G1455 They G3906 watched G649 him, and sent out G1455 spies, G5271 who pretended G1438 G1511 G1342 to be righteous, G2443 that G1949 they might trap G846 him in something he G3056 said, G2443 so G3860 as to deliver G846 him G1519 up to G746 the power G2532 and G1849 authority G2232 of the governor.

21 G2532 They G1905 asked G846 him, G3004 G1320 "Teacher, G1492 we know G3754 that G3004 you say G2532 and G1321 teach G2532 what is right, G2532 and G2983 aren't partial G4383 to anyone, G235 but G1909 G225 truly G1321 teach G3598 the way G2316 of God.

22 G1832 Is it lawful G2254 for us G1325 to pay G5411 taxes G2541 to Caesar, G2228 or G3756 not?"

23 G1161 But G2657 he perceived G846 their G3834 craftiness, G2036 and said G4314 to G846 them, G5101 "Why G3985 do you G3165 test me?

24 G1925 Show G3427 me G1220 a denarius. G5101 Whose G1504 image G2532 and G1923 inscription G2192 are on it?" G611 They answered, G2541 "Caesar's."

25 G1161 He G2036 said G846 to them, G5106 "Then G591 give G2541 to Caesar G3588 the things G2541 that are Caesar's, G2532 and G2316 to God G3588 the things G2316 that are God's."

26 G2532 They G3756 weren't G2480 able G1949 to trap G846 him G4487 in his words G1726 before G2992 the people. G2296 They marveled G1909 at G846 his G612 answer, G2532 and G4601 were silent.

27 G1161 G5100 Some G4523 of the Sadducees G4334 came to G483 him, those G3588 who G3361 deny G1511 that there is G386 a resurrection.

28 G1905 They asked G846 him, G3004 G1320 "Teacher, G3475 Moses G1125 wrote G2254 to us G1437 that if G5100 a man's G80 brother G599 dies G2192 having G1135 a wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 is G815 childless, G2443 G846 his G80 brother G2983 should take G1135 the wife, G2532 and G1817 raise up G4690 sons G846 for his G80 brother.

29 G2258 There were G3767 therefore G2033 seven G80 brothers. G4413 The first G2983 took G1135 a wife, G2532 and G599 died G815 childless.

30 G1208 The second G2983 took G3778 her G1135 as wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 died G815 childless.

31 G2532 The G5154 third G2983 took G846 her, G2532 and G5615 likewise G2033 the seven G2532 all G2641 left G3756 no G5043 sons, G2532 and G599 died.

32 G5305 Afterward G3956 the G1135 woman G2532 also G599 died.

33 G3767 Therefore G1722 in G386 the resurrection G5101 whose G1135 wife G846 of them G1096 will she G1063 be? For G2033 the seven G2192 had G846 her G1135 as a wife."

34 G2532 G2424 Jesus G611 G2036 said G846 to them, G5207 "The sons G5127 of this G165 age G1060 marry, G2532 and G1548 are given in marriage.

35 G1161 But G3588 those who G2661 are considered worthy G5177 to attain G1565 to that G165 age G2532 and G386 the resurrection G1537 from G3498 the dead, G3777 neither G1060 marry, G3777 nor G1548 are given in marriage.

36 G3777 For G1410 they can't G599 die G2089 any more, G1063 for G1526 they are G2465 like the angels, G2532 and G1526 are G5207 sons G2316 of God, G5607 being G5207 sons G386 of the resurrection.

37 G1161 But G3754 that G3498 the dead G1453 are raised, G2532 even G3475 Moses G3377 showed G1909 at G942 the bush, G5613 when G3004 he called G2962 the Lord G2316 ‘The God G11 of Abraham, G2532 the G2316 God G2464 of Isaac, G2532 and G2316 the God G2384 of Jacob.'

38 G1161 Now G2076 he is G3756 not G2316 the God G3498 of the dead, G235 but G2198 of the living, G1063 for G3956 all G2198 are alive G846 to him."

39 G1161 G5100 Some G1122 of the scribes G2036 answered, G2036 G1320 "Teacher, G2036 you G2036 speak G2573 well."

40 G1161 They G3765 didn't G5111 dare G1905 to ask G846 him G3762 any more questions.

41 G1161 He G2036 said G4314 to G846 them, G4459 "Why G3004 do they G5547 say that the Christ G1511 is G1138 David's G5207 son?

42 G2532 G1138 David G846 himself G3004 says G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms, G2962 ‘The Lord G2036 said G3450 to my G2962 Lord, G2521 "Sit G1537 at G3450 my G1188 right hand,

43 G2193 until G302 G5087 I make G4675 your G2190 enemies G4228 the footstool G4675 of your feet."'

44 G1138 "David G3767 therefore G2564 calls G846 him G2962 Lord, G4459 so how G2076 is he G2532 G846 his G5207 son?"

45 G1161 In G191 the hearing G3956 of all G2992 the people, G2036 he said G846 to his G3101 disciples,

46 G4337 "Beware G575 of G1122 the scribes, G3588 who G2309 like G4043 to walk G1722 in G4749 long robes, G2532 and G5368 love G783 greetings G1722 in G58 the marketplaces, G2532 the G4410 best seats G1722 in G4864 the synagogues, G2532 and G4411 the best places G1722 at G1173 feasts;

47 G3739 who G2719 devour G5503 widows' G3614 houses, G2532 and G4392 for a pretense G4336 make G3117 long G4336 prayers: G3778 these G2983 will receive G4053 greater G2917 condemnation."

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ It happened on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the Good News, that the chief priests and scribes came to him with the elders. ² They asked him, "Tell us: by what authority do you do these things? Or who is giving you this authority?" ³ He answered them, "I also will ask you one question. Tell me: ⁴ the baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from man?" ⁵ They reasoned with themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From man,' all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ They answered that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things." ⁹ He began to tell the people this parable. "A man planted a vineyard, and rented it out to some farmers, and went on a journey for a long time. ¹⁰ At the proper season, he sent a servant to the farmers to collect his share of the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ He sent yet another servant, and they also beat him, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² He sent yet a third, and they also wounded him, and threw him out. ¹³ The lord of the vineyard said, 'What am I to do? I will send my beloved son. It may be that they will respect him.' ¹⁴ "But when the farmers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, 'This is the heir. Let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ They threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these farmers, and will give the vineyard to others." When they heard it, they said, "May it never be." ¹⁷ But he looked at them, and said, "Then what is this that is written, 'The stone which the builders rejected, the same was made the chief cornerstone?' ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces; but on whomever it falls, it will crush him." ¹⁹ The chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him that very hour, but they feared the people—for they knew he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ They watched him, and sent out spies, who pretended to be righteous, that they might trap him in something he said, so as to deliver him up to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ They asked him, "Teacher, we know that you say and teach what is right, and are not partial to anyone, but truly teach the way of God. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?" ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription are on it?" They answered, "Caesar's." ²⁵ He said to them, "Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." ²⁶ They weren't able to trap him in his words before the people. And amazed at his answer, they fell silent. ²⁷ Some of the Sadducees came to him, those who deny that there is a resurrection. ²⁸ They asked him, "Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man's brother dies having a wife, and he is childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers. The first took a wife, and died childless. ³⁰ The second and ³¹ the third took her, and likewise the seven all left no children, and died. ³² Afterward the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them will she be? For the seven had her as a wife." ³⁴ Jesus said to them, "The people of this age marry and are given to someone to marry. ³⁵ But those who are regarded as worthy of a place in that age and the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given to someone to marry. ³⁶ For they cannot die any more, for they are like the angels, and are children of God, being children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he called the Lord 'The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for all are alive to him." ³⁹ Some of the scribes answered, "Teacher, you speak well." ⁴⁰ They did not dare to ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ He said to them, "Why do they say that the Christ is David's son? ⁴² David himself says in the scroll of Psalms, 'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet."' ⁴⁴ "David therefore calls him Lord, so how is he his son?" ⁴⁵ In the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, who like to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, the best seats in the synagogues, and the best places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and for a pretense make long prayers: these will receive greater condemnation."

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came on him with the elders, ² And spoke to him, saying, Tell us, by what authority do you these things? or who is he that gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said to them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed you him not? ⁶ But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell from where it was. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to farmers, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the farmers, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the farmers beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these farmers, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whoever shall fall on that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that you say and teach rightly, neither accept you the person of any, but teach the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or no? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, Why tempt you me? ²⁴ Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription has it? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them, Render therefore to Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and to God the things which be God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote to us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said to them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal to the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, you have well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they dared not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself said in the book of Psalms, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit you on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make your enemies your footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ Which devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1096 And it came G1722 to pass, that on G3391 one G1565 of those G2250 days, G1321 as he taught G2992 the people G2411 in the temple, G2097 and preached G2097 the gospel, G749 the chief G749 priests G1122 and the scribes G2186 came G4245 on him with the elders,

2 G2036 And spoke G3004 to him, saying, G2036 Tell G4169 us, by what G1849 authority G4160 do G5023 you these G2228 things? or G5101 who G1325 is he that gave G5026 you this G1849 authority?

3 G611 And he answered G2036 and said G2504 to them, I will also G2065 ask G1520 you one G3056 thing; G2036 and answer me:

4 G908 The baptism G2491 of John, G3772 was it from heaven, G2228 or G444 of men?

5 G4817 And they reasoned G1438 with themselves, G3004 saying, G1437 If G2036 we shall say, G3772 From heaven; G2046 he will say, G1302 Why G3767 then G4100 believed you him not?

6 G1437 But and if G2036 we say, G444 Of men; G3956 all G2992 the people G2642 will stone G3982 us: for they be persuaded G2491 that John G4396 was a prophet.

7 G611 And they answered, G3361 that they could G1492 not tell G4159 from where it was.

8 G2424 And Jesus G2036 said G3761 to them, Neither G3004 tell G4169 I you by what G1849 authority G4160 I do G5023 these things.

9 G1161 Then G756 began G3004 he to speak G2992 to the people G5026 this G3850 parable; G5100 A certain G444 man G5452 planted G290 a vineyard, G1554 and let G1554 it forth G1092 to farmers, G589 and went G589 into a far country G2425 for a long G5550 time.

10 G1722 And at G2540 the season G649 he sent G1401 a servant G1092 to the farmers, G1325 that they should give G2590 him of the fruit G290 of the vineyard: G1092 but the farmers G1194 beat G1821 him, and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

11 G4388 And again G3992 he sent G2087 another G1401 servant: G1194 and they beat G2548 him also, G818 and entreated G818 him shamefully, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

12 G4388 And again G3992 he sent G5154 a third: G5135 and they wounded G2532 him also, G1544 and cast him out.

13 G1161 Then G2036 said G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard, G5101 What G4160 shall I do? G3992 I will send G27 my beloved G5207 son: G2481 it may G1788 be they will reverence G1492 him when they see him.

14 G1092 But when the farmers G1492 saw G1260 him, they reasoned G4314 among G1438 themselves, G3004 saying, G3778 This G2818 is the heir: G1205 come, G615 let us kill G2817 him, that the inheritance G2257 may be ours.

15 G2532 So G1544 they cast G290 him out of the vineyard, G615 and killed G5101 him. What G3767 therefore G2962 shall the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 do to them?

16 G2064 He shall come G622 and destroy G5128 these G1092 farmers, G1325 and shall give G290 the vineyard G243 to others. G191 And when they heard G2036 it, they said, G3361 God G1096 G3361 forbid. G1096

17 G1689 And he beheld G2036 them, and said, G5101 What G5124 is this G3767 then G1125 that is written, G3037 The stone G3739 which G3618 the builders G593 rejected, G3778 the same G1096 is become G1519 G2776 the head G1137 of the corner?

18 G3956 Whoever G3588 G4098 shall fall G3037 on that stone G4917 shall be broken; G1909 but on G3739 whomsoever G302 G4098 it shall fall, G3039 it will grind G3039 him to powder.

19 G749 And the chief G749 priests G1122 and the scribes G846 the same G5610 hour G2212 sought G1911 to lay G5495 hands G1909 on G5399 him; and they feared G2992 the people: G1097 for they perceived G2036 that he had spoken G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 against them.

20 G3906 And they watched G649 him, and sent G649 forth G1455 spies, G5271 which should feign G1438 themselves G1342 just G1949 men, that they might take G1949 hold G3056 of his words, G1519 that so G3860 they might deliver G746 him to the power G1849 and authority G2230 of the governor.

21 G1905 And they asked G3004 him, saying, G1320 Master, G1492 we know G3004 that you say G1321 and teach G3723 rightly, G2532 neither G3756 G2983 accept G4383 you the person G1321 of any, but teach G3598 the way G2316 of God G1909 truly:

22 G1832 Is it lawful G1325 for us to give G5411 tribute G2541 to Caesar, G2228 or G3756 no?

23 G2657 But he perceived G3834 their craftiness, G2036 and said G5101 to them, Why G3985 tempt you me?

24 G1925 Show G1220 me a penny. G5100 Whose G1504 image G1923 and superscription G2192 has G611 it? They answered G2036 and said, G2541 Caesar’s.

25 G2036 And he said G591 to them, Render G5106 therefore G2541 to Caesar G2541 the things which be Caesar’s, G2316 and to God G2316 the things which be God’s.

26 G2480 And they could G1949 not take G1949 hold G4487 of his words G1726 before G2992 the people: G2296 and they marveled G1909 at G612 his answer, G4601 and held G4601 their peace.

27 G1161 Then G4334 came G5100 to him certain G4523 of the Sadducees, G3588 which G483 deny G3361 that there is any G386 resurrection; G1905 and they asked him,

28 G3004 Saying, G1320 Master, G3475 Moses G1125 wrote G1437 to us, If G5100 any G5100 man’s G80 brother G599 die, G2192 having G1135 a wife, G599 and he die G815 without G815 children, G80 that his brother G2983 should take G1135 his wife, G1817 and raise G4690 up seed G80 to his brother.

29 G3767 There were therefore G2033 seven G80 brothers: G4413 and the first G2983 took G1135 a wife, G599 and died G815 without G815 children.

30 G1208 And the second G2983 took G1135 her to wife, G599 and he died G815 childless.

31 G5154 And the third G2983 took G5615 her; and in like G5615 manner G2033 the seven G2532 also: G2641 and they left G3756 no G5043 children, G599 and died.

32 G5305 Last G3956 of all G1135 the woman G599 died G2532 also.

33 G3767 Therefore G386 in the resurrection G5100 whose G1135 wife G2033 of them is she? for seven G2192 had G1135 her to wife.

34 G2424 And Jesus G611 answering G2036 said G5207 to them, The children G5126 of this G165 world G1060 marry, G1548 and are given in marriage:

35 G2661 But they which shall be accounted G2661 worthy G5177 to obtain G165 that world, G386 and the resurrection G3498 from the dead, G3777 neither G1060 marry, G3777 nor G1548 are given in marriage:

36 G3777 Neither G1410 can G599 they die G2089 any G2089 more: G2465 for they are equal G2465 to the angels; G5207 and are the children G2316 of God, G5607 being G5207 the children G386 of the resurrection.

37 G1161 Now G3498 that the dead G1453 are raised, G2532 even G3475 Moses G3377 showed G1909 at G942 the bush, G5613 when G3004 he calls G2962 the Lord G2316 the God G11 of Abraham, G2316 and the God G2464 of Isaac, G2316 and the God G2384 of Jacob.

38 G2316 For he is not a God G3498 of the dead, G2198 but of the living: G3956 for all G2198 live to him.

39 G1161 Then G5100 certain G1122 of the scribes G611 answering G2036 said, G1320 Master, G2573 you have well G2036 said.

40 G2089 And after G5111 that they dared G1905 not ask G3762 him any question at all.

41 G2036 And he said G4459 to them, How G2036 say G5547 they that Christ G1138 is David’s G5207 son?

42 G1138 And David G846 himself G3004 said G976 in the book G5568 of Psalms, G2962 The LORD G2036 said G2962 to my Lord, G2521 Sit G1537 you on G1188 my right hand,

43 G2193 Till G5087 I make G4675 your G2190 enemies G5286 your footstool.

44 G1138 David G2564 therefore calls G2962 him Lord, G4459 how G2532 is he then G5207 his son?

45 G1161 Then G191 in the audience G3956 of all G2992 the people G2036 he said G3101 to his disciples,

46 G4337 Beware G1122 of the scribes, G3588 which G2309 desire G4043 to walk G4749 in long robes, G5368 and love G783 greetings G58 in the markets, G4410 and the highest G4410 seats G4864 in the synagogues, G4411 and the chief G4411 rooms G1722 at G1173 feasts;

47 G3739 Which G2719 devour G5503 widows’ G3614 houses, G4392 and for a show G4336 make G3117 long G4336 prayers: G3778 the same G2983 shall receive G4055 greater G2917 damnation.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, ² And spoke unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority are you doing these things? or who is he that gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed you him not? ⁶ But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell from where it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the appropriate time he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that t should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will respect him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that you say and teach rightly, neither accept you the person of any, but teach the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt you me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription has it? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, you have well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they dared not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit you on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make your enemies your footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ Which devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, ² And spoke unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority do you these things? or who is he that gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell from where it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to tenants, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the harvest season he sent a servant to the tenants, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the tenants beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will respect him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these tenants, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who should pretend themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that you say and teach rightly, neither do you regard any person, but teach the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why do you test me? ²⁴ Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription has it? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and unto God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother dies, having a wife, and he dies without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her as wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her as wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he called the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Teacher, you have well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they dared not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself said in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make your enemies your footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore called him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief places at feasts; ⁴⁷ Who devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater condemnation.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, ² And spoke unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority do you these things? or who is he that gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; (o. logos) and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed all of you him not? ⁶ But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. ⁸ And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and pleaded him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, (o. logos) that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that you say and teach rightly, neither accept you the person of any, but teach the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt all of you me? ²⁴ Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription has it? They answered and said, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words (o. rhema) before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, you have well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit you on my right hand, ⁴³ Till I make your enemies your footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord, how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ Which devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came up to him with the elders, ² And said to him, Tell us by what authority you do these things? or who it is who gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and said to them, I will also ask you one thing; and you answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? ⁵ And they discussed among themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered that they did not know from where it came. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither will tell I you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ Then he began to tell the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and rented it out to tenants, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at harvest time he sent a servant to the tenants, that they should give him some of the fruit of the vineyard: but the tenants beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ He sent another servant: and they beat him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² And he sent a third: and they wounded him, and cast him out. ¹³ Then the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will respect him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What then shall the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these tenants, and shall give the vineyard to others. When they heard this, they said, God forbid. ¹⁷ And he looked at them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected has become the cornerstone? ¹⁸ Whoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him that same hour, for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them; but they feared the people. ²⁰ So they watched him, and sent forth spies, who pretended to be sincere, that they might catch him in his words, that they might deliver him to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, Teacher, we know that you speak and teach correctly, and that you are not partial to any person, but teach the way of God truly: ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not? ²³ But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription are on it? They answered, Caesar's. ²⁵ And he said to them, Then render to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's. ²⁶ And they could not trap him in what he said before the people: they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection, came to him, and they asked him, ²⁸ Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If any man's brother dies, leaving a wife and no children, that man should take the widow, and raise up children for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers: the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second, ³¹ And the third took her; as did all seven: and they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died. ³³ Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife will she be? for all seven had her as wife. ³⁴ Jesus answered and said to them, The people of this age marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But those who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that age, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Nor can they die any more: for they are like the angels; and are the children of God, since they are children of the resurrection. ³⁷ That the dead are raised, even Moses showed in the account of the bush, when he called the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all are alive to him. ³⁹ Then certain of the scribes answered, Teacher, you have spoken well. ⁴⁰ And after that they dared not ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ And he said to them, How is it that they say the Christ is David's son? ⁴² David himself says in the book of Psalms, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ Until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet. ⁴⁴ Therefore David calls him Lord; so how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who like to walk about in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, and the best seats in the synagogues, and the places of honour at feasts; ⁴⁷ They devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: they shall receive the greater condemnation.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as He taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon Him with the elders, ² and spoke to Him, saying, "Tell us, by what authority do You do these things? Or whom is he that gave You this authority?" ³ And He answered and said to them, "I will also ask you one thing; and answer Me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?" ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven'; He will say, 'Why then did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From men'; all the people will stone us: For they are persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ Therefore they answered that they could not tell where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things." ⁹ Then He began to tell the people this parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, leased it to vinedressers, and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And in due season he sent a servant to the vinedressers, that they should give him some of the fruit of the vineyard: But the vinedressers beat him, and sent him away empty handed. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant: And they beat him also, treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty handed. ¹² And again he sent a third: And they wounded him also, and cast him out. ¹³ Then the lord of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: It may be they will reverence him when they see him.' ¹⁴ But when the vinedressers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, 'This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. Therefore, what shall the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy those vinedressers, and shall give the vineyard to others." And when they heard it, they said, "God forbid." ¹⁷ Moreover He beheld them, and said, "What is this then that is written, 'The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner'? ¹⁸ Whoever falls upon that stone shall be broken: But on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder." ¹⁹ And that same hour the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on Him; but they feared the people: For they perceived that He had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ Therefore they watched Him, and sent forth spies, who would feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of His words, so that they might deliver Him to the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ Then they asked Him, saying, "Master, we know that You say and teach rightly, neither do You revere the person of any, but teach the way of God in truth: ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?" ²³ But He perceived their craftiness, and said to them, "Why do you tempt Me? ²⁴ Show Me a silver coin. Whose image and inscription does it have?" They answered and said, "Caesar's." ²⁵ And He said to them, "Render therefore to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." ²⁶ Therefore they could not take hold of His words in front of the people: And they marveled at His answer, and held their peace. ²⁷ Then certain Sadducees came to Him, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked Him, ²⁸ saying, "Master, Moses wrote to us that if any man's brother dies while still having a wife, and he dies without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ There were then seven brothers: And the first took a wife, and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her as wife, and he died childless. ³¹ Then the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: And they left no children, and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore, in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? For all seven had her as wife." ³⁴ Then Jesus answering said to them, "The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: ³⁵ But those who shall be counted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ³⁶ Neither can they die anymore: For they are equal to the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now Moses even told at the bush that the dead are raised, when he called the Lord 'the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: For all live to Him." ³⁹ Then certain ones of the scribes answering said, "Master, You have spoken well." ⁴⁰ Moreover, after that they dared not ask Him any question at all. ⁴¹ And He said to them, "How can they say that Christ is David's Son? ⁴² Even David himself said in the Book of Psalms, 'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit at My right hand, ⁴³ until I make Your enemies Your footstool." ' ⁴⁴ David therefore called Him 'Lord'; how then is He his Son?" ⁴⁵ Then, in the audience of all the people He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; ⁴⁷ which devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: The same shall receive greater damnation."

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 And G1096 it came to pass, G1722 that on G1520 one G1565 of those G2250 days, G846 as he G1321 taught G2992 the people G1722 in G2411 the temple, G2532 and G2097 preached the gospel, G749 the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G2186 came to G4862 him with G4245 the elders,

2 G2532 And G2036 spoke G4314 to G846 him, G3004 saying, G2036 Tell G2254 us, G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 do you G5023 these things? G2228 Or G5101 who G2076 is G3588 he that G1325 gave G4671 you G3778 this G1849 authority?

3 G1161 And G611 he answered G2036 and said G4314 to G846 them, G2065 I will G2504 also G2065 ask G5209 you G1520 one G3056 thing; G2532 and G2036 answer G3427 me:

4 G908 The baptism G2491 of John, G2258 was it G1537 from G3772 heaven, G2228 or G1537 of G444 men?

5 G1161 And G4817 they reasoned G4314 with G1438 themselves, G3754 saying, G1437 If G2036 we shall say, G1537 From G3772 heaven; G1223 he will say, G5101 Why G3767 then G4100 believed you G846 him G3756 not?

6 G1161 But and G1437 if G2036 we say, G1537 Of G444 men; G3956 all G2992 the people G2642 will stone G2248 us: G1063 for G1511 they are G3982 persuaded that G2491 John G2076 was G4396 a prophet.

7 G2532 And G611 they answered, G1492 that they could G3361 not G1492 tell G4159 from where it was.

8 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G2036 said G846 to them, G3761 Neither G3004 tell G1473 I G5213 you G1722 by G4169 what G1849 authority G4160 I do G5023 these things.

9 G1161 Then G756 began he G3004 to speak G4314 to G2992 the people G3778 this G3850 parable; G5100 A certain G444 man G5452 planted G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G1554 let G846 it G1554 forth G1092 to farmers, G2532 and G589 went into a far country G2425 for a long G5550 time.

10 G2532 And G1722 at G2540 the harvest season G649 he sent G1401 a servant G4314 to G1092 the farmers, G2443 that G1325 they should give G846 him G575 of G2590 the fruit G290 of the vineyard: G1161 but G1092 the farmers G1194 beat G846 him, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

11 G2532 And G4369 again G3992 he sent G2087 another G1401 servant: G1161 and G1194 they beat G2548 him also, G2532 and G818 treated G818 him shamefully, G1821 and sent G1821 him away G2756 empty.

12 G2532 And G4369 again G3992 he sent G5154 a third: G1161 and G5135 they wounded G5126 him G2532 also, G1544 and cast G1544 him out.

13 G1161 Then G2036 said G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard, G5101 What G4160 shall I do? G3992 I will send G3450 my G27 beloved G5207 son: G2481 it may be G1788 they will respect G1492 him when they see G5126 him.

14 G1161 But G1092 when the farmers G1492 saw G846 him, G1260 they reasoned G4314 among G1438 themselves, G3004 saying, G3778 This G2076 is G2818 the heir: G1205 come, G615 let us kill G846 him, G2443 that G2817 the inheritance G1096 may be G2257 ours.

15 G2532 So G1544 they cast G846 him G1854 out of G290 the vineyard, G615 and killed G5101 him. What G3767 therefore G4160 shall G2962 the lord G290 of the vineyard G4160 do G846 to them?

16 G2064 He shall come G2532 and G622 destroy G5128 these G1092 farmers, G2532 and G1325 shall give G290 the vineyard G243 to others. G1161 And when G191 they heard G3361 it, they said, G1096 God forbid.

17 G1161 And G1689 he looked G846 them, G2036 and said, G5101 What G2076 is G5124 this G3767 then G3588 that G1125 is written, G3037 The stone G3739 which G3618 the builders G593 rejected, G3778 the same G1096 is become G1519 the G2776 head G1137 of the corner?

18 G3956 Whoever G4098 shall fall G1909 upon G1565 that G3037 stone G4917 shall be broken; G1161 but G1909 on G3739 whomever G302 G4098 it shall fall, G3039 it will grind G846 him G3039 to powder.

19 G2532 And G749 the chief priests G2532 and G1122 the scribes G1722 G846 the same G5610 hour G2212 sought G1911 to lay G5495 hands G1909 on G846 him; G2532 and G5399 they feared G2992 the people: G1063 for G1097 they perceived G3754 that G2036 he had spoken G3778 this G3850 parable G4314 against G846 them.

20 G2532 And G3906 they watched G649 him, and sent forth G1455 spies, G5271 which should pretend G1438 G1511 to be G1342 just men, G2443 that G1949 they might take hold G846 of his G3056 words, G2443 that so G3860 they might deliver G846 him G1519 to G746 the power G2532 and G1849 authority G2232 of the governor.

21 G2532 And G1905 they asked G846 him, G3004 saying, G1320 Master, G1492 we know G3754 that G3004 you say G2532 and G1321 teach G2532 rightly, G3756 neither G2983 are you G4383 partial to men G235 of any standing, but G1321 teach G3598 the way G2316 of God G1909 G225 truly:

22 G1832 Is it lawful G2254 for us G1325 to give G5411 tribute G2541 to Cæsar, G2228 or G3756 not?

23 G1161 But G2657 he perceived G846 their G3834 craftiness, G2036 and said G4314 to G846 them, G5101 Why G3985 tempt G3165 me?

24 G1925 Show G3427 me G1220 a penny. G5101 Whose G1504 image G2532 and G1923 superscription G2192 is on it? G611 They answered G1161 and G2036 said, G2541 Cæsar's.

25 G1161 And G2036 he said G846 to them, G591 Render G5106 therefore G2541 to Cæsar G3588 the things G2541 which are Cæsar's, G2532 and G2316 to God G3588 the things G2316 which are God's.

26 G2532 And G2480 they could G3756 not G1949 trap him in G846 his G4487 words G1726 before G2992 the people: G2532 and G2296 they marveled G1909 at G846 his G612 answer, G4601 and held their peace.

27 G1161 Then G4334 came to G5100 him certain G4523 of the Sadducees, G3588 which G483 deny that G1511 there is G3361 G386 any resurrection; G1905 and they asked G846 him,

28 G3004 Saying, G1320 Master, G3475 Moses G1125 wrote G2254 to us, G1437 If G5100 any man's G80 brother G599 die, G2192 having G1135 a wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 die G815 without sons, G2443 that G846 his G80 brother G2983 should take G1135 his wife, G2532 and G1817 raise up G4690 seed G846 to his G80 brother.

29 G2258 There were G3767 therefore G2033 seven G80 brothers: G2532 and G4413 the first G2983 took G1135 a wife, G599 and died G815 without sons.

30 G2532 And G1208 the second G2983 took G1135 her to wife, G2532 and G3778 he G599 died G815 childless.

31 G2532 And G5154 the third G2983 took G846 her; G1161 and G5615 in like manner G2033 the seven G2532 also: G2641 and they left G3756 no G5043 sons, G2532 and G599 died.

32 G5305 Last G3956 of all G1135 the woman G599 died G2532 also.

33 G3767 Therefore G1722 in G386 the resurrection G5101 whose G1135 wife G846 of them G1096 is she? G1063 For G2033 seven G2192 had G846 her G1135 to wife.

34 G2532 And G2424 Jesus G611 answering G2036 said G846 to them, G5207 The sons G5127 of this G165 world G1060 marry, G2532 and G1548 are given in marriage:

35 G1161 But G3588 they which G2661 shall be accounted worthy G5177 to obtain G1565 that G165 world, G2532 and G386 the resurrection G1537 from G3498 the dead, G3777 neither G1060 marry, G3777 nor G1548 are given in marriage:

36 G3777 Neither G1410 can G599 they die G2089 any more: G1063 for G1526 they are G2465 equal to the angels; G2532 and G1526 are G5207 the sons G2316 of God, G5607 being G5207 the sons G386 of the resurrection.

37 G1161 Now G3754 that G3498 the dead G1453 are raised, G2532 even G3475 Moses G3377 showed G1909 at G942 the bush, G5613 when G3004 he calls G2962 the Lord G2316 the God G11 of Abraham, G2532 and G2316 the God G2464 of Isaac, G2532 and G2316 the God G2384 of Jacob.

38 G1161 For G2076 he is G3756 not G2316 a God G3498 of the dead, G235 but G2198 of the living: G1063 for G3956 all G2198 live G846 to him.

39 G1161 Then G5100 certain G1122 of the scribes G611 answering G2036 said, G1320 Master, G2036 you have G2573 well G2036 said.

40 G1161 And after that G5111 they dared G3765 not G1905 ask G846 him G3762 any question at all.

41 G1161 And G2036 he said G4314 to G846 them, G4459 How G3004 say they G5547 that Christ G1511 is G1138 David's G5207 son?

42 G2532 And G1138 David G846 himself G3004 says G1722 in G976 the book G5568 of Psalms, G2962 The Lord G2036 said G3450 to my G2962 Lord, G2521 Sit you G1537 on G3450 my G1188 right hand,

43 G2193 Until G302 G5087 I make G4675 your G2190 enemies G4675 your G4228 footstool.

44 G1138 David G3767 therefore G2564 calls G846 him G2962 Lord, G4459 how G2076 is he G2532 then G846 his G5207 son?

45 G1161 Then G191 in the hearing G3956 of all G2992 the people G2036 he said G846 to his G3101 disciples,

46 G4337 Beware G575 of G1122 the scribes, G3588 which G2309 desire G4043 to walk G1722 in G4749 long robes, G2532 and G5368 love G783 greetings G1722 in G58 the markets, G2532 and G4410 the highest seats G1722 in G4864 the synagogues, G2532 and G4411 the chief rooms G1722 at G1173 feasts;

47 G3739 Which G2719 devour G5503 widows' G3614 houses, G2532 and G4392 for a show G4336 make G3117 long G4336 prayers: G3778 the same G2983 shall receive G4053 greater G2917 damnation.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he is teaching the people in the temple, and proclaiming good news, the chief priests and the scribes, with the elders, came upon him, ² and spake unto him, saying, 'Tell us by what authority you do these things? or who is he that gave to you this authority?' ³ And he answering said unto them, 'I will question you -- I also -- one thing, and tell me: ⁴ the baptism of John, from heaven was it, or from men?' ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying -- 'If we may say, From heaven, he will say, Therefore, then, did you not believe him? ⁶ and if we may say, From men, all the people will stone us, for they are having been persuaded John to be a prophet.' ⁷ And they answered, that they knew not whence it was, ⁸ and Jesus said to them, 'Neither do I say to you by what authority I do these things.' ⁹ And he began to speak unto the people this simile: 'A certain man planted a vineyard, and gave it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for a long time, ¹⁰ and at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that from the fruit of the vineyard they may give to him, but the husbandmen having beat him, did send him away empty. ¹¹ 'And he added to send another servant, and they that one also having beaten and dishonoured, did send away empty; ¹² and he added to send a third, and this one also, having wounded, they did cast out. ¹³ 'And the owner of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my son -- the beloved, perhaps having seen this one, they will do reverence; ¹⁴ and having seen him, the husbandmen reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, we may kill him, that the inheritance may become ours; ¹⁵ and having cast him outside of the vineyard, they killed him; what, then, shall the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come, and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others.' And having heard, they said, 'Let it not be!' ¹⁷ and he, having looked upon them, said, 'What, then, is this that has been written: A stone that the builders rejected -- this became head of a corner? ¹⁸ every one who has fallen on that stone shall be broken, and on whom it may fall, it will crush him to pieces.' ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him in that hour, and they feared the people, for they knew that against them he spake this simile. ²⁰ And, having watched him, they sent forth liers in wait, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his word, to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor, ²¹ and they questioned him, saying, 'Teacher, we have known that you do say and teach rightly, and do not accept a person, but in truth the way of God do teach; ²² Is it lawful to us to give tribute to Caesar or not?' ²³ And he, having perceived their craftiness, said unto them, 'Why me do you tempt? ²⁴ show me a denary; of whom has it an image and superscription?' and they answering said, 'Of Caesar:' ²⁵ and he said to them, 'Give back, therefore, the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things of God to God;' ²⁶ and they were not able to take hold on his saying before the people, and having wondered at his answer, they were silent. ²⁷ And certain of the Sadducees, who are denying that there is a rising again, having come near, questioned him, ²⁸ saying, 'Teacher, Moses wrote to us, If any one's brother may die, having a wife, and he may die childless -- that his brother may take the wife, and may raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ 'There were, then, seven brothers, and the first having taken a wife, died childless, ³⁰ and the second took the wife, and he died childless, ³¹ and the third took her, and in like manner also the seven -- they left not children, and they died; ³² and last of all died also the woman: ³³ in the rising again, then, of which of them does she become wife? -- for the seven had her as wife.' ³⁴ And Jesus answering said to them, 'The sons of this age do marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but those accounted worthy to obtain that age, and the rising again that is out of the dead, neither marry, nor are they given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither are they able to die any more -- for they are like messengers -- and they are sons of God, being sons of the rising again. ³⁷ 'And that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the Bush, since he does call the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; ³⁸ and He is not a God of dead men, but of living, for all live to Him.' ³⁹ And certain of the scribes answering said, 'Teacher, you did say well;' ⁴⁰ and no more did they question him anything. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, 'How do they say the Christ to be son of David, ⁴² and David himself said in the Book of Psalms, The Lord said to my lord, Sit you on my right hand, ⁴³ till I shall make your enemies your footstool; ⁴⁴ David, then, does call him lord, and how is he his son?' ⁴⁵ And, all the people hearing, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ 'Take heed of the scribes, who are wishing to walk in long robes, and are loving salutations in the markets, and first seats in the synagogues, and first couches in the suppers, ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of the widows, and for a pretence make long prayers, these shall receive more abundant judgment.'

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ And it came to pass that on one of those days as he taught the people in the temple and preached the gospel, the princes of the priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders ² and spoke unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? ³ And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing, and answer me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven or of men? ⁵ And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? ⁶ But and if we say, Of men, all the people will stone us; for they are certain that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered that they knew not from where. ⁸ Then Jesus said unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. ⁹ ¶ And he began to speak this parable to the people: A certain man planted a vineyard and let it out to husbandmen and went into a far country for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the season he sent a slave to the husbandmen that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard, but the husbandmen beat him and sent him away empty. ¹¹ And again he sent another slave, and they beat him also and treated him shamefully and sent him away empty. ¹² And again he sent a third, and they wounded him also and cast him out. ¹³ Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will reverence him when they see him. ¹⁴ But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, let us kill him that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ So they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? ¹⁶ He shall come and destroy these husbandmen and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, May it not be! ¹⁷ But he beheld them and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ¹⁸ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ¹⁹ And the princes of the priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him, for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them; but they feared the people. ²⁰ ¶ And they watched him and sent forth spies who feigned themselves just men that they might take hold of him as he was speaking, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither dost thou accept the person of any, but teachest the way of God with truth; ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar or no? ²³ But he, perceiving their craftiness, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription does it have? They answered and said, Caesar’s. ²⁵ And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s and unto God the things which are God’s. ²⁶ And they could not take hold of his words before the people, and they marvelled at his answer and were silent. ²⁷ ¶ Then certain of the Sadducees came, who deny that there is any resurrection, and they asked him, ²⁸ saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother dies, having a wife, and he dies without children, that his brother should take his wife and raise up seed unto his brother. ²⁹ There were therefore seven brethren, and the first took a wife and died without children. ³⁰ And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also, and they left no children and died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be? for seven had her to wife. ³⁴ And Jesus answering said unto them, The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but those who are accounted worthy to obtain that age and the resurrection from the dead neither marry, nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ for neither can they die any more, for they are equal unto the angels and are the sons of God, being the sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed this at the bush when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for all live unto him. ³⁹ ¶ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. ⁴⁰ And after that they dared not ask him any question at all. ⁴¹ And he said unto them, How do they say that the Christ is David’s son? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand ⁴³ until I make thine enemies thy footstool. ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him Lord; how is he then his son? ⁴⁵ Then in the audience of all the people, he said unto his disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes and love greetings in the markets and the first seats in the synagogues and the first places at suppers; ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of the widows and for a pretext make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now it came to pass on one of those days, as He taught the people in the temple and preached the gospel, that the priests and the scribes, together with the elders, confronted Him ² and they spoke to Him, saying, "Tell us, by what authority are You doing these things? Or who is he who gave You this authority?" ³ But He answered and said to them, "I also will ask you one thing, and so tell Me: ⁴ The baptism of John--was it from heaven or from men?" ⁵ And they debated among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' He will say, 'Why then did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things." ⁹ Then He began to tell the people this parable: "A man planted a vineyard, leased it to farmers, and went on a journey for a long time. ¹⁰ Now at vintage-time he sent a servant to the farmers, that they might give him some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers flogged him and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ And again he sent another servant; and they flogged him also, treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² And again he sent a third; and they wounded him also and threw him out. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. Perhaps when they see him they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, so that the inheritance may be ours.' ¹⁵ And casting him out of the vineyard, they killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those farmers and give the vineyard to others." And when they heard it they said, "May it never be!" ¹⁷ Then He looked at them and said, "What then is this which is written: 'The stone which the builders rejected Has become the chief cornerstone'? ¹⁸ "Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder." ¹⁹ And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on Him that very hour, but they were afraid--for they knew that He had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ And having watched Him closely, they sent spies who pretended to be righteous, that they might seize on His words, in order to deliver Him to the rule and the authority of the governor. ²¹ Then they asked Him, saying, "Teacher, we know that You say and teach rightly, and You do not show favoritism, but teach the way of God in truth: ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar or not?" ²³ But perceiving their craftiness, He said to them, "Why do you test Me? ²⁴ Show Me a denarius. Whose image and inscription does it have?" They answered and said, "Caesar's." ²⁵ And He said to them, "Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." ²⁶ But they could not catch Him in His words in front of the people. And marveling at His answer, they kept silent. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, those who deny that there is a resurrection, coming to Him and asked Him, ²⁸ saying: "Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man's brother dies, having a wife, and this man dies childless, that his brother should take his wife and raise up offspring for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. And the first, having taken a wife, died childless. ³⁰ And the second took her as wife, and this man died childless. ³¹ Then the third took her, and in like manner the seven also; and they left no children, and they died. ³² Last of all the woman died also. ³³ Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife does she become? For all seven had her as wife." ³⁴ And Jesus answered and said to them, "The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those who have been counted worthy to attain that age, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage; ³⁶ nor can they die anymore, for they are equal to the angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ Now even Moses revealed that the dead are raised, in the passage about the burning bush, when he called the Lord 'the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' ³⁸ "For He is not the God of the dead but of the living, for all are alive to Him." ³⁹ Then some of the scribes answered and said, "Teacher, You have spoken well." ⁴⁰ But after that they dared not question Him anymore. ⁴¹ And He said to them, "How do they say that the Christ is the Son of David? ⁴² Even David himself said in the Book of Psalms, 'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit at My right hand, ⁴³ till I make Your enemies a footstool for Your feet." ' ⁴⁴ "Therefore David calls Him 'Lord'; how is He then his Son?" ⁴⁵ And as all the people listened, He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk about in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the places of honor at dinners, ⁴⁷ who devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers. These will receive greater condemnation."

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now it happened on one of those days, as He was teaching and evangelizing the people in the temple, that the priests and scribes came to Him with the elders ² and addressed Him, saying, “Tell us by what authority you are doing these things; or who is he who gave you this authority?” ³ But in answer He said to them: “I also will ask you one thing; yes, tell me: ⁴ the baptism of John—was it from heaven or from men?” ⁵ So they reasoned among themselves, saying: “If we say, ‘From heaven’, he will say, ‘Why didn’t you believe him?’ ⁶ But if we say, ‘From men’, all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet.” ⁷ So they answered that they didn’t know where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.” ⁹ Then He began to tell the people this parable: “A man planted a vineyard, leased it to farmers, and went away on a long journey. ¹⁰ At the proper time he sent a slave to the farmers, that they might give him some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers flogged him and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ Again he sent a different slave; so they flogged him also, treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² And again he sent a third; but they wounded him also and threw him out. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said: ‘What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; hopefully they will respect him when they see him.’ ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying: ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him, so that the inheritance may become ours.’ ¹⁵ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those farmers and give the vineyard to others.” Having heard it they said, “May it never be!” ¹⁷ Then He looked directly at them and said: “What then is this that is written: ‘A stone that the builders rejected, the same became the cornerstone’? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, but on whomever it should fall—it will crush him!” ¹⁹ The chief priests and the scribes wanted to lay hands on Him right then, but they were afraid —they knew He had spoken this parable against them. ²⁰ Keeping a close watch on Him, they sent spies, who pretended to be innocent, so that they might latch on to some thing He said, so as to hand Him over to the power and the authority of the governor. ²¹ So they questioned Him, saying: “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach what is right, and you do not show favoritism but teach the way of God in truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?” ²³ But He perceived their craftiness and said to them: “Why are you testing me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius—whose image and inscription does it have?” In answer they said, “Caesar’s”. ²⁵ So He said to them, “Then render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s”. ²⁶ They were unable to latch on to His word in front of the people; and marveling at His answer they kept silent. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is a resurrection, approached and questioned Him, ²⁸ saying: “Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man’s married brother dies childless, then his brother should take the widow and produce offspring for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers: the first took a wife and died childless; ³⁰ then the second took the widow and he died childless; ³¹ then the third took her, in fact all seven in sequence—they all died childless. ³² Finally, last of all, the woman died also. ³³ Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife will she be, since all seven had her?” ³⁴ So in answer Jesus said to them: “The people of this age marry and are given in marriage; ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age, to the resurrection from among the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ Because they cannot die anymore, being like angels—they are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, Moses indeed revealed about the Bush when he recorded: ‘The LORD, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob’. ³⁸ So He is not the God of the dead, but of the living—to Him all are alive.” ³⁹ Then some of the scribes answered and said, “Teacher, you spoke well”. ⁴⁰ And they no longer dared to question Him further. ⁴¹ Then He said to them: “How is it that they say that the Messiah is David’s Son? ⁴² Why David himself affirms in the book of Psalms, ‘The LORD said to my Lord: sit at my right hand ⁴³ until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.’ ⁴⁴ Since David calls Him ‘Lord’, how then is He his Son?” ⁴⁵ Then, in the hearing of the people, He said to His disciples: ⁴⁶ “Beware of the scribes, who like to walk around in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, and the best seats in the synagogues, and the best places at feasts; ⁴⁷ who ‘devour’ widows’ houses, and for a show make long prayers. These will receive more severe judgment.”

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On one of the days during His continuing in teaching the people within the Temple courts (or: grounds), as well as declaring the good news of ease and wellbeing, it then happened [that] the chief (or: leading; ranking) priests and the theologians (scribes; Torah-teachers; scholars) – together with the elders – suddenly took a stand upon the scene. ² And they spoke up to Him, one after another saying, "Tell us at once in what sort of authority you keep on doing these things, or who is the person giving to you this right?" ³ So making a discerning reply, He said to them, "I, too, will myself proceed asking (or: interrogating) you men a [other MSS: one] question, and you tell Me (and then you folks reply to Me): ⁴ "The immersion conducted by John (or: John's baptism) – was it from heaven (or: of [the] atmosphere), or of human source?" ⁵ So then they reasoned together to each other, and drew conclusions, saying, "If we should say (reply),'From heaven,' he will continue saying, 'Why did you not trust and believe in him?' ⁶ "Yet if we should say (or: reply),'From humans,' all the people will proceed in hurling stones down on us, for they have been persuaded and remain confident that John is to be permanently [held as and reckoned] a prophet." ⁷ And so they gave the decided answer not to have seen and thus not to know from where (= its source). ⁸ Then Jesus replied to them, "As for me, neither am I laying it out and saying to you folks in what sort of authority (in union with what privilege) I continue doing these things." ⁹ Now after that, He began to tell this illustration (parable) to the people: "A person planted a vineyard and then let it out to tenant-farmers (or: leased it to vine-dressers). Next he left home on a journey (or: travels abroad) for an extended period (a considerable time that is sufficient [for the vineyard to produce fruit]). ¹⁰ "And then, in the appropriate season, he sent off a slave to the tenant-farmers (vine-dressers) with the purpose that they will proceed giving to him [his portion] from the fruit (or: crop) of the vineyard. But the tenants (vineyard workers; cultivators), after whipping (lashing) and beating [him] to the point or removing skin, sent him forth (or: out) and away empty-handed. ¹¹ "So next, he put forth a different slave to send. Yet that one also, after lashing and beating [him] – as well as dishonoring [him] – they sent forth and away empty-handed. ¹² "Then he put forth a third one to send – but, after wounding, injuring and traumatizing this one, they threw [him] out. ¹³ "So the owner (lord) of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do?... I will proceed sending my son, the beloved one (may signify: the only one). All things being equal, chances are they will proceed being turned within so as to be showing respect to this one.' ¹⁴ "Now upon seeing him, the tenant-farmers (vineyard cultivators) began reasoning and deliberating with one another, one after another saying, 'This one is the heir! We should (or: Let us) at once kill him off, so that the inheritance can (or: may) come to be ours!' ¹⁵ "And so, after throwing him outside the vineyard, they killed [him]. What, therefore, will the owner (lord) of the vineyard proceed doing to them?... ¹⁶ "He will proceed in coming and will be progressively destroying these tenant-farmers, and then he will be progressively giving the vineyard to other folks." Now upon hearing [this], they said, "May it not happen (or: come to that)!" ¹⁷ But He, looking intently at them (or: staring in their [faces]), said, "What, then, is the [meaning of] this having been written, 'A stone which the builders rejected – after examining it – has come to be [placed] into [the] head (= source) of [the] corner (or: ended up as the keystone)'? [Ps. 118:22] ¹⁸ "Every person falling upon that stone will be progressively crushed together and shattered, yet upon whom it may (or: should) fall, it will continue winnowing him [like grain]." ¹⁹ At this, the scribes (scholars and theologians) and the chief priests sought (tried to find [some way]) to throw [their] hands on Him in that very hour, and yet they feared the people. You see, they realized that He spoke this illustration (parable) [with an aim] toward them. ²⁰ Then, while watching [Him] closely from the side, they dispatched men [who were to be] let down within the midst [of His teaching] as spies and eavesdroppers, manifesting their own opinions and interpreting themselves to be in accord with the way pointed out (or: critically judging themselves to be honest and upright), with the purpose that could lay hold upon (or: catch) and seize His word (or: message), so as to hand Him over to the rule (or: domain) and authority of the governor. ²¹ And so they questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, we have seen and so know that you habitually speak and are repeatedly teaching correctly (or: straightly), and you consistently do not receive folks or show partiality based on peoples' faces or appearances, but to the contrary you continuously teach the Way of God (or: God's path) based on truth and reality. ²² "[Therefore tell us:], is it allowed by our custom and the Law for us to give (= pay) [the] annual land tax to Caesar (i.e., the Roman Emperor), or not?" ²³ Now mentally pinning down their capabilities and contemplating what they were up to, He said to them, ²⁴ "Why are you now testing Me? Show Me a denarius." So they showed [one] to Him, and He said, "Whose image and inscription does it have?" So they replied, "Caesar's." ²⁵ And so He said to them, "Well then, give back Caesar's thing to Caesar – and God's things to God." ²⁶ But they had no strength to get a grasp on [so as to comprehend] or to take a firm hold upon [so as to control or make use of] that which He spoke (or: the effect of the flow of His spoken words) in front of the people – and so they remained silent (kept still), while wondering in amazement, and marvelling on His discerning response. ²⁷ Now later, some of the Sadducees – folks normally saying there is to be no resurrection – upon approaching ²⁸ posed a question to Him, presently saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote to (or: for) us, 'If anyone's brother should die off, and having a wife, this man may be childless, that his brother should take the wife (i.e., the widow) and should be raising up out of [her] a seed (= offspring; progeny) to and for his brother (i.e., to preserve the man's family line).' [Deut. 25:5] ²⁹ "Now then, there were seven brothers; and the first, upon taking a wife, died childless. ³⁰ "And so the second got the wife, and this one also died childless. ³¹ "Then the third took her. Now, similarly also, the seven men did not leave children behind, and also died off. ³² "Lastly, the woman also died off. ³³ "Therefore, in the resurrection, of which of them does the woman become a wife – for you see, the seven men had her [as] a wife?" ³⁴ So Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age (= those now living and having the qualities and characteristics of this present time and arrangement) are normally marrying and being given in marriage. ³⁵ "Yet those folks being considered worthy (of complete equal value) of that Age – even to hit the target of the resurrection, the one out from among [the] dead folks – are neither normally marrying nor are being habitually given in marriage, ³⁶ "for you see, neither are they any longer able to die off, for they exist being (or: are) the equivalence of agents (or: identical to and the same thing as messengers) and they are God's sons (= the offsprings of God) – being sons of the resurrection (= the offsprings of, and from, the resurrection; or: = those having the qualities and characteristic of the resurrection). ³⁷ "Yet that the dead people are habitually (or: repeatedly; or: continuously) being raised up, even Moses divulged (or: discloses) at the thornbush, as he continues terming (or: speaking of) [the] Lord [= Yahweh] 'the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' [Ex. 3:6] ³⁸ "Yet He is not a God of dead folks, but to the contrary, of continuously living ones – for you see, in Him (and: with Him; and: by Him; and: to Him) all people are continuously living." ³⁹ Now, giving an approving response, some of the scribes (scholars and theologians; Torah experts) said, "Well said, Teacher (or: [Rabbi], you answered beautifully and ideally)." ⁴⁰ You see, they were no longer daring, or having courage, to continue asking Him a single question (or: anything). ⁴¹ In turn, He said to them, "How are they normally saying [that] the Christ (the Anointed One; = the expected Messiah) is to be David's son (= a descendant of David)? ⁴² "For David himself says in the scroll of Psalms, '[The] Lord [= Yahweh] said to my Lord, "Continue sitting, from My right (= Be constantly ruling from out of My high positions of power and places of honor) ⁴³ Until I should be placing (setting) those hostile to You [as] a footstool of Your feet.' [Ps. 110:1] ⁴⁴ "Therefore, David is habitually calling Him 'Lord (Master; Owner),' and so how is He his Son?" ⁴⁵ Now, while all the people continued listening (or: in the hearing of all the people), He said to the disciples, ⁴⁶ "Be habitually holding your focus and attention away from the scholars and theologians (the scribes; the Torah, or, Bible experts) – those continuously wanting to be habitually walking around in religious and stately robes and being fond of deferential greetings in the marketplaces (i.e., in public, where folks often gather), and [liking] prominent (or: front) seating in the synagogues (places of corporate worship and study of the Scriptures), as well as first places of reclining (or: prominent or best couches; = the places of honor) at banquets – ⁴⁷ "folks who [in reality] are habitually devouring the houses (or: eating down the households) of the widows, and then in pretense (or: for a front which is put to make a show or an appearance for pretext) they are constantly making long prayers. These people will continue and progressively be receiving more excessive result of judgment (or: will get a more abundant effect of the separating and the decision)."

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day when he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the good news he saw the chief priests, scribes and elders. ² They said to him: »Tell us by what authority do you do these things? Who gave you this authority?« ³ Jesus responded: »I also will ask you a question. Tell me, ⁴ »The baptism of John was it from heaven or from men?« ⁵ They reasoned among themselves, »If we say from heaven; he will say why did you not believe him? ⁶ »If we say from men all the people will stone us. They are persuaded that John was a prophet.« ⁷ So they answered: »We do not know.« ⁸ Jesus said: »Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.« ⁹ He told the people an illustration: »A man planted a vineyard. He rented it to tenants and went to another country for a long time. ¹⁰ »At harvest time he sent a servant to the renters to collect fruit of the vineyard. The renters beat him, and sent him away empty. ¹¹ »He sent another servant who was also treated shamefully, beaten and sent away empty. ¹² »A third servant was sent. They wounded him and threw him out. ¹³ »The owner of the vineyard said, what should I do? I will send my beloved son. Maybe they will respect him. ¹⁴ »When the renters saw him they reasoned that this is the heir, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. ¹⁵ »They threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy the renters and will give the vineyard to others. When they heard it, they said, God forbid! ¹⁷ »He looked at them and asked what does the scripture mean: The stone that the builders rejected the same was made the head of the corner? ¹⁸ »Every one that falls on that stone shall be broken to pieces. Every one the stone falls on will be scattered as dust.« ¹⁹ The scribes and the chief priests attempted to capture him in that very hour. They feared the people. They perceived that he spoke this illustration against them. ²⁰ They watched him and sent out spies, who pretended to be righteous. The spies listened for something in his speech to deliver him up to the authority of the governor. ²¹ »Teacher,« they said, »we know that you are right in what you say and teach. You are not partial and do not play favorites. Rather you teach the way of God truthfully.« ²² »Is it right for us to pay taxes to Caesar or not?« ²³ He perceived their craftiness, and replied: ²⁴ »Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription does it have?« They said, »Caesar’s.« ²⁵ He said to them: »Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.« ²⁶ They were not able to apprehend him in front of the people. They were amazed by his answer and kept quiet. ²⁷ Some Sadducees came to him. They believe there is no resurrection. ²⁸ They asked him: »Teacher, Moses wrote if a man’s brother dies and he is childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed for his brother. ²⁹ »There were seven brothers. The first took a wife, and died childless. ³⁰ »The same for the second. ³¹ »The third married her. The remaining of the seven also married her, left no children and died. ³² »Afterward the woman also died. ³³ »In the resurrection whose wife shall she be? All seven married her.« ³⁴ Jesus said, »The sons of this age marry, and are given in marriage. ³⁵ »Those accounted worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ »They cannot die anymore for they are equal to the angels. They are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ »Even Moses showed that the dead are raised when he was near the bush and he called Jehovah the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. (Exodus 3:6-14) ³⁸ He is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live for him.« ³⁹ Some of the scribes answered, »Teacher you have said well.« ⁴⁰ They did not dare to ask any more questions. ⁴¹ He asked them a question: »How is it that they say the Christ is David’s son? ⁴² »For David said in the book of Psalms: Jehovah said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand. ⁴³ »Till I make your enemies a footstool for your feet. (Psalm 110:1) ⁴⁴ »David therefore called him Lord, and how is he his son?« ⁴⁵ He spoke to the disciples while all the people listened: ⁴⁶ »Beware of the scribes for they walk around in long robes. They love greetings in the marketplaces. They sit in the chief seats in the synagogues and the head tables at feasts. ⁴⁷ »They devour widows’ houses. They offer long prayers to show off in front of others. They shall receive great condemnation.«

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jesus’ Authority is Challenged
One day, while Jesus was teaching the people in the Temple and telling them the good news, the high priests and the scribes came with the elders ² and asked him, “Tell us: By what authority are you doing these things, and who gave you this authority?”
³ He answered them, “I, too, will ask you a question. Tell me: ⁴ Was John’s authority to baptize from heaven or from humans?”
⁵ They discussed this among themselves: “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will ask, ‘Then why didn’t you believe him?’ ⁶ But if we say, ‘From humans,’ all the people will stone us to death, because they are convinced that John was a prophet.” ⁷ So they answered that they didn’t know where it was from.
⁸ Then Jesus told them, “Then I won’t tell you by what authority I’m doing these things.”
⁹ The Parable about the Tenant Farmers
Then he began to tell the people this parable: “A man planted a vineyard, leased it to tenant farmers, and went abroad for a long time. ¹⁰ At the right time he sent a servant to the farmers in order to get his share of the produce of the vineyard. But the farmers beat him and sent him back empty-handed. ¹¹ He sent another servant, and they beat him, too, treated him shamefully, and sent him back empty-handed. ¹² Then he sent a third, and they wounded him and threw him out, too.
¹³ “Then the owner of the vineyard said, ‘What should I do? I’ll send my son whom I love. Maybe they’ll respect him.’ ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they talked it over among themselves and said, ‘This is the heir. Let’s kill him so that the inheritance will be ours!’ ¹⁵ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. Now what will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those farmers and give the vineyard to others.”
Those who heard him said, “That must never happen!”
¹⁷ But Jesus looked at them and asked, “What does this text mean: ‘The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone’?
¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, and it will crush anyone on whom it falls.”
¹⁹ When the scribes and the high priests realized that Jesus had told this parable about them, they wanted to arrest him right then, but they were afraid of the crowd.
²⁰ A Question about Paying Taxes
So they watched him closely and sent spies who pretended to be honest men in order to trap him in what he would say. They wanted to hand him over to the jurisdiction of the governor, ²¹ so they asked him, “Teacher, we know that you’re right in what you say and teach, and that you don’t favor any individual, but teach the way of God truthfully. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar or not?”
²³ But he discerned their craftiness and responded to them, ²⁴ “Show me a denarius. Whose face and name does it have?”
“Caesar’s,” they replied.
²⁵ So he told them, “Then give back to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”
²⁶ So they couldn’t catch him before the people in what he said. Amazed at his answer, they became silent.
²⁷ A Question about the Resurrection
Now some Sadducees, who claim there is no resurrection, came to Jesus ²⁸ and asked him, “Teacher, Moses wrote for us that if a man’s brother dies and leaves a wife but no child, the man should marry the widow and have children for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. The first one married and died childless. ³⁰ Then the second ³¹ and the third married her. In the same way, all seven died and left no children. ³² Finally, the woman died, too. ³³ Now in the resurrection, whose wife will the woman be, since the seven had married her?”
³⁴ Jesus told them, “Those who belong to this age marry and are married, ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy of a place in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ Nor can they die anymore, because they are like the angels and, since they share in the resurrection, are God’s children. ³⁷ Even Moses demonstrated in the story about the bush that the dead are raised, when he calls the Lord, ‘the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ ³⁸ He is not the God of the dead, but of the living, because he considers all people to be alive to him.”
³⁹ Then some of the scribes replied, “Teacher, you have given a fine answer.” ⁴⁰ Then they no longer dared to ask him another question.
⁴¹ A Question about David’s Son
Then he asked them, “How can people say that the Messiah is David’s son? ⁴² Because David himself in the book of Psalms says, ‘The Lord told my Lord, “Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’
⁴⁴ So David calls him ‘Lord.’ Then how can he be his son?”
⁴⁵ Jesus Denounces the Scribes
While all the people were listening, he told his disciples, ⁴⁶ “Beware of the scribes! They like to walk around in long robes and love to be greeted in the marketplaces and to have the best seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at banquets. ⁴⁷ They devour widows’ houses and say long prayers to cover it up. They will receive greater condemnation!”

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened that on one of the days while* he was teaching the people in the temple courts* and proclaiming the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes approached together with the elders ² and said, saying to him, "Tell us, by what authority you are doing these things, or who is the one who gave you this authority? ³ And he answered and* said to them, "I also will ask you a question, and you tell me: ⁴ The baptism of John—was it from heaven or from men? ⁵ And they discussed this* with one another, saying, "If we say 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why did you not believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us to death, because they are convinced that John was a prophet." ⁷ And they replied that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things." ⁹ And he began to tell the people this parable: "A man* planted a vineyard, and leased it to tenant farmers, and went on a journey for a long time. ¹⁰ And at the proper time he sent a slave to the tenant farmers, so that they would give him some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the tenant farmers sent him away empty-handed after* beating him.* ¹¹ And he proceeded to send another slave, but they beat and dishonored that one also, and* sent him* away empty-handed. ¹² And he proceeded to send a third, but they wounded and* threw out this one also. ¹³ So the owner of the vineyard said, 'What should I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But when* the tenant farmers saw him, they began to reason* with one another, saying, 'This is the heir. Let us kill him so that the inheritance will become ours!' ¹⁵ And they threw him out of the vineyard and* killed him.* What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those tenant farmers and give the vineyard to others." And when they* heard this,* they said, "May this never happen!" ¹⁷ But he looked intently at them and* said, "What then is this that is written:
'The stone which the builders rejected, this has become _⌊the cornerstone_⌋.'* ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, and the one on whom it falls—it will crush him!" ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay their* hands on him at that same hour, and they were afraid of the people, for they knew that he had told this parable with reference to them. ²⁰ And they watched him* closely and* sent spies who pretended they were upright, in order that they could catch him in a statement, so that they could hand him over to the authority and the jurisdiction of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, "Teacher, we know that you speak and teach rightly, and do not _⌊show partiality_⌋,* but teach the way of God in truth. ²² Is it permitted for us to pay taxes* to Caesar or not?" ²³ But seeing through their craftiness, he said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a denarius! Whose image and inscription does it have?" And they answered and* said,* "Caesar's." ²⁵ So he said to them, "Well then, give to Caesar the things of Caesar, and to God the things of God!" ²⁶ And they were not able to catch him** in a statement in the sight of the people, and astonished at his answer, they became silent. ²⁷ Now some of the Sadducees—who deny _⌊that there is a resurrection_⌋*—came up and* asked him, ²⁸ saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote for us if someone's brother dies having a wife, and this man is childless, that his brother should take the wife and _⌊father_⌋* descendants for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers, and the first took a wife and* died childless, ³⁰ and the second, ³¹ and the third took her, and likewise also the seven did not leave children and died. ³² Finally the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection, the woman—whose wife will she be? For the seven had her as wife." ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage, ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and to the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage, ³⁶ for they are not even able to die any longer, because they are like the angels and are sons of God, because they* are sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses revealed in the passage about* the bush, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live to him!" ³⁹ And some of the scribes answered and* said, "Teacher, you have spoken well." ⁴⁰ For they no longer dared to ask him anything. ⁴¹ But he said to them, "In what sense do they say that the Christ is David's son? ⁴² For David himself says in the book of Psalms,
'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet." '* ⁴⁴ David therefore calls him 'Lord,' and how is he his son?" ⁴⁵ And while* all the people were listening, he said to the disciples,* ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes, who like walking around in long robes and who love greetings in the marketplaces and the best seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at banquets, ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of widows and pray lengthy prayers for the sake of appearance. These will receive more severe condemnation!"

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, ² καὶ εἶπαν λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν “Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην;” ³ Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς “Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι ⁴ Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;” ⁵ Οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι “Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ‘Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ,’ ἐρεῖ ‘Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ;’ ⁶ ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν ‘Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων,’ ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς· πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάννην προφήτην εἶναι.” ⁷ Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. ⁸ Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς “Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.” ⁹ Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. “Ἄνθρωπος [τις] ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς. ¹⁰ καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες κενόν. ¹¹ Καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. ¹² Καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. ¹³ Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ‘Τί ποιήσω; πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται.’ ¹⁴ Ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ‘Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία.’ ¹⁵ καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν. Τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ¹⁶ ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις.” Ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν “Μὴ γένοιτο.” ¹⁷ Ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν “Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο ‘Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, Οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας’; ¹⁸ Πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν.” ¹⁹ Καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. ²⁰ Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐνκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. ²¹ καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες “Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις· ²² ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ;” ²³ Κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς ²⁴ “Δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν;” Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν “Καίσαρος.” ²⁵ Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς “Τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Θεῷ.” ²⁶ Καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν. ²⁷ Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν ²⁸ λέγοντες “Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. ²⁹ ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· ³⁰ καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ³¹ καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον. ³² ὕστερον καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. ³³ ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.” ³⁴ Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς “Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται, ³⁵ οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται· ³⁶ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν Θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. ³⁷ Ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς Βάτου, ὡς λέγει Κύριον ‘Τὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰακώβ·’ ³⁸ Θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν.” ³⁹ Ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν “Διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας.” ⁴⁰ οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. ⁴¹ Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς “Πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι Δαυὶδ υἱόν; ⁴² αὐτὸς γὰρ Δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν ‘Εἶπεν Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου “Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ⁴³ Ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου Ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.”’ ⁴⁴ Δαυὶδ οὖν αὐτὸν ⇔ Κύριον καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν;” ⁴⁵ Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς [αὐτοῦ], ⁴⁶ “Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, ⁴⁷ οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα.”

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Καὶ (And) ἐγένετο (it came to pass) ἐν (on) μιᾷ (one) τῶν (of the) ἡμερῶν (days), διδάσκοντος (as was teaching) αὐτοῦ (He) τὸν (the) λαὸν (people) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἱερῷ (temple) καὶ (and) εὐαγγελιζομένου (proclaiming the gospel), ἐπέστησαν (came up) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) σὺν (with) τοῖς (the) πρεσβυτέροις (elders) ² καὶ (and) εἶπαν (spoke), λέγοντες (saying) πρὸς (to) αὐτόν (Him), “Εἰπὸν (Tell) ἡμῖν (us) ἐν (by) ποίᾳ (what) ἐξουσίᾳ (authority) ταῦτα (these things) ποιεῖς (You do), ἢ (or) τίς (who) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the one) δούς (having given) σοι (to You) τὴν (the) ἐξουσίαν (authority) ταύτην (this)?” ³ Ἀποκριθεὶς (Answering) δὲ (now), εἶπεν (He said) πρὸς (to) αὐτούς (them), “Ἐρωτήσω (Will ask) ὑμᾶς (you) κἀγὼ (I also) λόγον (one thing), καὶ (and) εἴπατέ (you tell) μοι (Me): ⁴ Τὸ (The) βάπτισμα (baptism) Ἰωάννου (of John), ἐξ (from) οὐρανοῦ (heaven) ἦν (was it), ἢ (or) ἐξ (from) ἀνθρώπων (men)?” ⁵ Οἱ (-) δὲ (And) συνελογίσαντο (they reasoned) πρὸς (among) ἑαυτοὺς (themselves), λέγοντες (saying) ὅτι (-), “Ἐὰν (If) εἴπωμεν (we should say) ‘Ἐξ (From) οὐρανοῦ (heaven),’ ἐρεῖ (He will say), ‘Διὰ (Because of) τί (why) οὐκ (not) ἐπιστεύσατε (did you believe) αὐτῷ (him)?’ ⁶ ἐὰν (If) δὲ (however) εἴπωμεν (we should say), ‘Ἐξ (From) ἀνθρώπων (men),’ ὁ (the) λαὸς (people) ἅπας (all) καταλιθάσει (will stone) ἡμᾶς (us); πεπεισμένος (having been persuaded) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (they are), Ἰωάννην (John) προφήτην (a prophet) εἶναι (to be).” ⁷ Καὶ (And) ἀπεκρίθησαν (they answered), μὴ (not) εἰδέναι (they knew) πόθεν (from where). ⁸ Καὶ (And) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) εἶπεν (said) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Οὐδὲ (Neither) ἐγὼ (I) λέγω (tell) ὑμῖν (you) ἐν (by) ποίᾳ (what) ἐξουσίᾳ (authority) ταῦτα (these things) ποιῶ (I am doing).” ⁹ Ἤρξατο (He began) δὲ (then) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) λαὸν (people) λέγειν (to speak) τὴν (the) παραβολὴν (parable) ταύτην (this): “Ἄνθρωπος (A man) [τις] (certain) ἐφύτευσεν (planted) ἀμπελῶνα (a vineyard), καὶ (and) ἐξέδετο (rented) αὐτὸν (it) γεωργοῖς (to farmers), καὶ (and) ἀπεδήμησεν (went abroad) χρόνους (a time) ἱκανούς (long). ¹⁰ καὶ (And) καιρῷ (in the season), ἀπέστειλεν (he sent) πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) γεωργοὺς (farmers) δοῦλον (a servant), ἵνα (that) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (the) καρποῦ (fruit) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard) δώσουσιν (they will give) αὐτῷ (to him). οἱ (-) δὲ (But) γεωργοὶ (the farmers) ἐξαπέστειλαν (sent away) αὐτὸν (him), δείραντες (having beaten him), κενόν (empty-handed). ¹¹ Καὶ (And) προσέθετο (he proceeded) ἕτερον (another) πέμψαι (to send) δοῦλον (a servant); οἱ (-) δὲ (but) κἀκεῖνον (him) δείραντες (having beaten) καὶ (and) ἀτιμάσαντες (having dishonored), ἐξαπέστειλαν (they sent away) κενόν (empty-handed). ¹² Καὶ (And) προσέθετο (he proceeded) τρίτον (a third) πέμψαι (to send); οἱ (-) δὲ (then) καὶ (also) τοῦτον (him) τραυματίσαντες (having wounded), ἐξέβαλον (they cast out). ¹³ Εἶπεν (Said) δὲ (then) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard), ‘Τί (What) ποιήσω (shall I do)? πέμψω (I will send) τὸν (the) υἱόν (son) μου (of me), τὸν (the) ἀγαπητόν (beloved); ἴσως (perhaps) τοῦτον (him) ἐντραπήσονται (they will respect).’ ¹⁴ Ἰδόντες (Having seen) δὲ (now) αὐτὸν (him), οἱ (the) γεωργοὶ (farmers) διελογίζοντο (began reasoning) πρὸς (among) ἀλλήλους (themselves), λέγοντες (saying), ‘Οὗτός (This) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the) κληρονόμος (heir); ἀποκτείνωμεν (let us kill) αὐτόν (him), ἵνα (so that) ἡμῶν (ours) γένηται (might become) ἡ (the) κληρονομία (inheritance).’ ¹⁵ καὶ (And) ἐκβαλόντες (having cast forth) αὐτὸν (him) ἔξω (outside) τοῦ (the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard), ἀπέκτειναν (they killed him). Τί (What) οὖν (therefore) ποιήσει (will do) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) ἀμπελῶνος (vineyard)? ¹⁶ ἐλεύσεται (He will come) καὶ (and) ἀπολέσει (will destroy) τοὺς (the) γεωργοὺς (farmers) τούτους (these), καὶ (and) δώσει (will give) τὸν (the) ἀμπελῶνα (vineyard) ἄλλοις (to others).” Ἀκούσαντες (Having heard it), δὲ (then) εἶπαν (they said), “Μὴ (Never) γένοιτο (may it be)!” ¹⁷ Ὁ (-) δὲ (But) ἐμβλέψας (having looked at) αὐτοῖς (them), εἶπεν (He said), “Τί (What) οὖν (then) ἐστιν (is) τὸ (that) γεγραμμένον (has been written) τοῦτο (this): ‘Λίθον (The stone) ὃν (which) ἀπεδοκίμασαν (rejected) οἱ (those) οἰκοδομοῦντες (building), Οὗτος (this) ἐγενήθη (has become) εἰς (into) κεφαλὴν (the head) γωνίας (of the corner)’? ¹⁸ Πᾶς (Everyone) ὁ (-) πεσὼν (falling) ἐπ’ (on) ἐκεῖνον (that) τὸν (-) λίθον (stone) συνθλασθήσεται (will be broken); ἐφ’ (on) ὃν (whomever) δ’ (but) ἂν (-) πέσῃ (it might fall), λικμήσει (it will grind into powder) αὐτόν (him).” ¹⁹ Καὶ (And) ἐζήτησαν (sought) οἱ (the) γραμματεῖς (scribes) καὶ (and) οἱ (the) ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) ἐπιβαλεῖν (to lay) ἐπ’ (on) αὐτὸν (Him) τὰς (-) χεῖρας (hands) ἐν (in) αὐτῇ (that) τῇ (-) ὥρᾳ (hour); καὶ (and) ἐφοβήθησαν (they feared) τὸν (the) λαόν (people); ἔγνωσαν (they perceived) γὰρ (for) ὅτι (that) πρὸς (against) αὐτοὺς (them) εἶπεν (He was speaking) τὴν (the) παραβολὴν (parable) ταύτην (this). ²⁰ Καὶ (And) παρατηρήσαντες (having watched Him), ἀπέστειλαν (they sent) ἐνκαθέτους (spies), ὑποκρινομένους (feigning) ἑαυτοὺς (themselves) δικαίους (righteous) εἶναι (to be), ἵνα (that) ἐπιλάβωνται (they might catch) αὐτοῦ (Him) λόγου (in talk), ὥστε (in order) παραδοῦναι (to deliver) αὐτὸν (Him) τῇ (to the) ἀρχῇ (rule) καὶ (and) τῇ (to the) ἐξουσίᾳ (authority) τοῦ (of the) ἡγεμόνος (governor). ²¹ καὶ (And) ἐπηρώτησαν (they questioned) αὐτὸν (Him), λέγοντες (saying), “Διδάσκαλε (Teacher), οἴδαμεν (we know) ὅτι (that) ὀρθῶς (rightly) λέγεις (You speak) καὶ (and) διδάσκεις (teach), καὶ (and) οὐ (not) λαμβάνεις (receive) πρόσωπον (any person), ἀλλ’ (but) ἐπ’ (on the basis of) ἀληθείας (truth) τὴν (the) ὁδὸν (way) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) διδάσκεις (teach). ²² ἔξεστιν (Is it lawful) ἡμᾶς (for us) Καίσαρι (to Caesar) φόρον (tribute) δοῦναι (to give), ἢ (or) οὔ (not)?” ²³ Κατανοήσας (Having perceived) δὲ (however) αὐτῶν (of them) τὴν (the) πανουργίαν (craftiness), εἶπεν (He said) πρὸς (to) αὐτούς (them), ²⁴ “Δείξατέ (Show) μοι (Me) δηνάριον (a denarius). τίνος (Of whom) ἔχει (has it) εἰκόνα (the image) καὶ (and) ἐπιγραφήν (inscription)?” Οἱ (-) δὲ (And) εἶπαν (they said), “Καίσαρος (Caesar’s).” ²⁵ Ὁ (-) δὲ (And) εἶπεν (He said) πρὸς (to) αὐτούς (them), “Τοίνυν (Therefore) ἀπόδοτε (give back) τὰ (the things) Καίσαρος (of Caesar) Καίσαρι (to Caesar), καὶ (and) τὰ (the things) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God).” ²⁶ Καὶ (And) οὐκ (not) ἴσχυσαν (they were able) ἐπιλαβέσθαι (to catch Him in) αὐτοῦ (His) ῥήματος (word) ἐναντίον (before) τοῦ (the) λαοῦ (people); καὶ (and) θαυμάσαντες (having marveled) ἐπὶ (at) τῇ (the) ἀποκρίσει (answer) αὐτοῦ (of Him), ἐσίγησαν (they became silent). ²⁷ Προσελθόντες (Having approached) δέ (then) τινες (some) τῶν (of the) Σαδδουκαίων (Sadducees), οἱ (the ones) ἀντιλέγοντες (denying) ἀνάστασιν (a resurrection) μὴ (not) εἶναι (there is), ἐπηρώτησαν (they questioned) αὐτὸν (Him), ²⁸ λέγοντες (saying), “Διδάσκαλε (Teacher), Μωϋσῆς (Moses) ἔγραψεν (wrote) ἡμῖν (to us) ἐάν (if) τινος (anyone’s) ἀδελφὸς (brother) ἀποθάνῃ (should die) ἔχων (having) γυναῖκα (a wife), καὶ (and) οὗτος (he) ἄτεκνος (childless) ᾖ (is), ἵνα (that) λάβῃ (should take) ὁ (the) ἀδελφὸς (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him) τὴν (the) γυναῖκα (wife) καὶ (and) ἐξαναστήσῃ (should raise up) σπέρμα (seed) τῷ (to the) ἀδελφῷ (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him). ²⁹ ἑπτὰ (Seven) οὖν (therefore) ἀδελφοὶ (brothers) ἦσαν (there were); καὶ (and) ὁ (the) πρῶτος (first), λαβὼν (having taken) γυναῖκα (a wife), ἀπέθανεν (died) ἄτεκνος (childless); ³⁰ καὶ (and) ὁ (the) δεύτερος (second), ³¹ καὶ (and) ὁ (the) τρίτος (third) ἔλαβεν (took) αὐτήν (her); ὡσαύτως (likewise) δὲ (then) καὶ (also) οἱ (the) ἑπτὰ (seven) οὐ (not) κατέλιπον (did leave) τέκνα (children), καὶ (and) ἀπέθανον (died). ³² ὕστερον (Finally) καὶ (also) ἡ (the) γυνὴ (woman) ἀπέθανεν (died). ³³ ἡ (The) γυνὴ (woman) οὖν (therefore), ἐν (in) τῇ (the) ἀναστάσει (resurrection), τίνος (of which) αὐτῶν (of them) γίνεται (does she become) γυνή (wife)? οἱ (-) γὰρ (For) ἑπτὰ (the seven) ἔσχον (had) αὐτὴν (her) γυναῖκα (as wife).” ³⁴ Καὶ (And) εἶπεν (said) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Οἱ (The) υἱοὶ (sons) τοῦ (of the) αἰῶνος (age) τούτου (this) γαμοῦσιν (marry) καὶ (and) γαμίσκονται (are given in marriage); ³⁵ οἱ (those) δὲ (however) καταξιωθέντες (having been considered worthy) τοῦ (to the) αἰῶνος (age) ἐκείνου (that which is) τυχεῖν (to obtain), καὶ (and) τῆς (the) ἀναστάσεως (resurrection) τῆς (which is) ἐκ (out from) νεκρῶν (the dead), οὔτε (neither) γαμοῦσιν (marry) οὔτε (nor) γαμίζονται (are given in marriage); ³⁶ οὐδὲ (neither) γὰρ (for) ἀποθανεῖν (to die) ἔτι (any more) δύνανται (are they able), ἰσάγγελοι (like the angels) γάρ (for) εἰσιν (they are); καὶ (and) υἱοί (sons) εἰσιν (they are) Θεοῦ (of God), τῆς (of the) ἀναστάσεως (resurrection) υἱοὶ (sons) ὄντες (being). ³⁷ Ὅτι (That) δὲ (however) ἐγείρονται (are raised) οἱ (the) νεκροὶ (dead), καὶ (even) Μωϋσῆς (Moses) ἐμήνυσεν (showed) ἐπὶ (at) τῆς (the) Βάτου (bush), ὡς (when) λέγει (he calls) Κύριον (the Lord) ‘Τὸν (the) Θεὸν (God) Ἀβραὰμ (of Abraham), καὶ (and) Θεὸν (God) Ἰσαὰκ (of Isaac), καὶ (and) Θεὸν (God) Ἰακώβ (of Jacob).’ ³⁸ Θεὸς (God) δὲ (now) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (He is) νεκρῶν (of the dead), ἀλλὰ (but) ζώντων (of the living); πάντες (all) γὰρ (for) αὐτῷ (to Him) ζῶσιν (live).” ³⁹ Ἀποκριθέντες (Answering) δέ (now), τινες (some) τῶν (of the) γραμματέων (scribes) εἶπαν (said), “Διδάσκαλε (Teacher), καλῶς (well) εἶπας (you have spoken).” ⁴⁰ οὐκέτι (No longer) γὰρ (then) ἐτόλμων (did they dare) ἐπερωτᾶν (to ask) αὐτὸν (Him) οὐδέν (anything). ⁴¹ Εἶπεν (He said) δὲ (then) πρὸς (to) αὐτούς (them), “Πῶς (How) λέγουσιν (do they declare) τὸν (the) Χριστὸν (Christ) εἶναι (to be) Δαυὶδ (of David) υἱόν (Son)? ⁴² αὐτὸς (Himself) γὰρ (for) Δαυὶδ (David) λέγει (says) ἐν (in) βίβλῳ (the book) ψαλμῶν (of Psalms): ‘Εἶπεν (Said) Κύριος (the Lord) τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) μου (of me), “Κάθου (Sit) ἐκ (at) δεξιῶν (the right hand) μου (of Me), ⁴³ Ἕως (until) ἂν (-) θῶ (I place) τοὺς (the) ἐχθρούς (enemies) σου (of You), Ὑποπόδιον (as a footstool) τῶν (of the) ποδῶν (feet) σου (of You).”’ ⁴⁴ Δαυὶδ (David) οὖν (therefore) αὐτὸν (Him) Κύριον (Lord) καλεῖ (calls), καὶ (and) πῶς (how) αὐτοῦ (of him) υἱός (son) ἐστιν (is He)?” ⁴⁵ Ἀκούοντος (Were listening) δὲ (now) παντὸς (all) τοῦ (the) λαοῦ (people), εἶπεν (He said) τοῖς (to the) μαθηταῖς (disciples) [αὐτοῦ] (of Him), ⁴⁶ “Προσέχετε (Beware) ἀπὸ (of) τῶν (the) γραμματέων (scribes), τῶν (-) θελόντων (desiring) περιπατεῖν (to walk) ἐν (in) στολαῖς (long robes), καὶ (and) φιλούντων (loving) ἀσπασμοὺς (greetings) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) ἀγοραῖς (marketplaces), καὶ (and) πρωτοκαθεδρίας (first seats) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) συναγωγαῖς (synagogues), καὶ (and) πρωτοκλισίας (first places) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) δείπνοις (banquets); ⁴⁷ οἳ (who) κατεσθίουσιν (devour) τὰς (the) οἰκίας (houses) τῶν (of) χηρῶν (widows), καὶ (and) προφάσει (as a pretext) μακρὰ (at great length) προσεύχονται (pray). οὗτοι (These) λήμψονται (will receive) περισσότερον (more abundant) κρίμα (condemnation).”

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it came to pass on one of the days He was teaching the people in the temple and proclaiming the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came up with the elders, ² and spoke to Him, saying, “Tell us by what authority You do these things, or who is the one having given to You this authority?” ³ And answering, He said to them, “I also will ask you one thing, and you tell Me: ⁴ The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?” ⁵ And they reasoned among themselves, saying, “If we should say ‘From heaven,’ He will say, ‘Why did you not believe him?’ ⁶ But if we should say, ‘From men,’ all the people will stone us, for they are having been persuaded John to be a prophet.” ⁷ And they answered, they did not know from where. ⁸ And Jesus said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.” ⁹ And He began to speak to the people this parable: “A certain man planted a vineyard, and rented it to farmers, and went abroad a long time. ¹⁰ And in the season, he sent a servant to the farmers, that they will give to him from the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers sent him away empty-handed, having beaten him. ¹¹ And he proceeded to send another servant; but having beaten him and having dishonored him, they sent him away empty-handed. ¹² And he proceeded to send a third; and having wounded him also, they cast him out. ¹³ Then the master of the vineyard said, ‘What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.’ ¹⁴ And having seen him, the farmers began reasoning among themselves, saying, ‘This is the heir; let us kill him, so that the inheritance might become ours.’ ¹⁵ And having cast him forth outside the vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the master of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and will destroy these farmers, and will give the vineyard to others.” And having heard it, they said, “Never may it be!” ¹⁷ But having looked at them, He said, “What then is this that has been written: ‘The stone which those building rejected, this has become into the head of the corner’? ¹⁸ Everyone falling on that stone will be broken, but on whomever it might fall, it will grind him into powder.” ¹⁹ And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on Him in that hour, and they feared the people. For they perceived that He was speaking this parable against them. ²⁰ And having watched Him, they sent spies, feigning themselves to be righteous, that they might catch Him in His word, in order to deliver Him to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they questioned Him, saying, “Teacher, we know that You speak and teach rightly, and do not receive any person, but teach the way of God on the basis of truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?” ²³ But having perceived their craftiness, He said to them, ²⁴ “Show Me a denarius. Whose image and inscription does it have?” And they said, “Caesar’s.” ²⁵ And He said to them, “Therefore give back to Caesar the things of Caesar, and to God the things of God.” ²⁶ And they were not able to catch Him in His word before the people. And having marveled at His answer, they became silent. ²⁷ And some of the Sadducees, the ones denying there is a resurrection, having approached, questioned Him, ²⁸ saying, “Teacher, Moses wrote to us if anyone’s brother should die having a wife, and he is childless, that his brother should take the wife and should raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Therefore there were seven brothers. And the first, having taken a wife, died childless; ³⁰ and the second ³¹ and the third took her; and likewise also the seven did not leave children and died. ³² Finally the woman also died. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection, the woman, whose wife does she become? For the seven had her as wife.” ³⁴ And Jesus said to them, “The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those having been considered worthy to obtain that which is to the age, and the resurrection which is from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ For neither are they able to die any more, for they are like the angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calls the Lord ‘the God of Abraham, and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob.’ ³⁸ Now He is not God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to Him.” ³⁹ And some of the scribes answering, said, “Teacher, you have spoken well.” ⁴⁰ And no longer did they dare to ask Him anything. ⁴¹ And He said to them, “How do they declare the Christ to be Son of David? ⁴² For David himself says in the book of Psalms: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, ⁴³ until I place Your enemies, as a footstool of Your feet.”’ ⁴⁴ David therefore calls Him Lord, and how is He his son?” ⁴⁵ While all the people were listening, He said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ “Beware of the scribes, desiring to walk in long robes, and loving greetings in the marketplaces and first seats in the synagogues and first places in the banquets, ⁴⁷ who devour the houses of widows, and pray at great length as a pretext. These will receive more abundant condemnation.”

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day as Jesus was teaching the people in the temple courts and proclaiming the gospel, the chief priests and scribes, together with the elders, came up to Him. ² “Tell us,” they said, “by what authority are You doing these things, and who gave You this authority?” ³ “I will also ask you a question,” Jesus replied. “Tell Me: ⁴ John’s baptism—was it from heaven, or from men?” ⁵ They deliberated among themselves and said, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will ask, ‘Why did you not believe him?’ ⁶ But if we say, ‘From men,’ all the people will stone us, for they are convinced that John was a prophet.” ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus replied, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.” ⁹ Then He proceeded to tell the people this parable: “A man planted a vineyard, rented it out to some tenants, and went away for a long time. ¹⁰ At harvest time, he sent a servant to the tenants to collect his share of the fruit of the vineyard. But the tenants beat the servant and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ So he sent another servant, but they beat him and treated him shamefully, sending him away empty-handed. ¹² Then he sent a third, but they wounded him and threw him out. ¹³ ‘What shall I do?’ asked the owner of the vineyard. ‘I will send my beloved son. Perhaps they will respect him.’ ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw the son, they discussed it among themselves and said, ‘This is the heir. Let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’ ¹⁵ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and kill those tenants, and will give the vineyard to others.” And when the people heard this, they said, “May such a thing never happen!” ¹⁷ But Jesus looked directly at them and said, “Then what is the meaning of that which is written: ‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone’? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces, but he on whom it falls will be crushed.” ¹⁹ When the scribes and chief priests realized that Jesus had spoken this parable against them, they sought to arrest Him that very hour. But they were afraid of the people. ²⁰ So they watched Him closely and sent spies who pretended to be sincere. They were hoping to catch Him in His words in order to hand Him over to the rule and authority of the governor. ²¹ “Teacher,” they inquired, “we know that You speak and teach correctly. You show no partiality, but teach the way of God in accordance with the truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar or not?” ²³ But Jesus saw through their duplicity and said to them, ²⁴ “Show Me a denarius. Whose image and inscription are on it?” “Caesar’s,” they answered. ²⁵ So Jesus told them, “Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to God what is God’s.” ²⁶ And they were unable to trap Him in His words before the people; and amazed at His answer, they fell silent. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to question Him. ²⁸ “Teacher,” they said, “Moses wrote for us that if a man’s brother dies and leaves a wife but no children, the man is to marry his brother’s widow and raise up offspring for him. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. The first one married a wife, but died childless. ³⁰ Then the second ³¹ and the third married the widow, and in the same way all seven died, leaving no children. ³² And last of all, the woman died. ³³ So then, in the resurrection, whose wife will she be? For all seven were married to her.” ³⁴ Jesus answered, “The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those who are considered worthy to share in the age to come and in the resurrection from the dead will neither marry nor be given in marriage. ³⁶ In fact, they can no longer die, because they are like the angels. And since they are sons of the resurrection, they are sons of God. ³⁷ Even Moses demonstrates that the dead are raised, in the passage about the burning bush. For he calls the Lord ‘the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ ³⁸ He is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for to Him all are alive.” ³⁹ Some of the scribes answered, “Teacher, You have spoken well!” ⁴⁰ And they did not dare to question Him any further. ⁴¹ Then Jesus declared, “How can it be said that the Christ is the Son of David? ⁴² For David himself says in the book of Psalms: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand ⁴³ until I make Your enemies a footstool for Your feet.”’ ⁴⁴ Thus David calls Him ‘Lord.’ So how can He be David’s son?” ⁴⁵ In the hearing of all the people, Jesus said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ “Beware of the scribes. They like to walk around in long robes, and they love the greetings in the marketplaces, the chief seats in the synagogues, and the places of honor at banquets. ⁴⁷ They defraud widows of their houses, and for a show make lengthy prayers. These men will receive greater condemnation.”

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day as Jesus was teaching the people in the temple courts and proclaiming the gospel, the priests and scribes, together with the elders, came up to Him. ² “Tell us,” they said, “by what authority are You doing these things, and who gave You this authority?” ³ “I will also ask you one question,” Jesus replied. “Tell Me: ⁴ John’s baptism—was it from heaven, or from men?” ⁵ They deliberated among themselves and said, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will ask, ‘Why did you not believe him?’ ⁶ But if we say, ‘From men,’ all the people will stone us, for they are convinced that John was a prophet.” ⁷ So they answered that they did not know where it was from. ⁸ And Jesus replied, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.” ⁹ Then He proceeded to tell the people this parable: “A man planted a vineyard, rented it out to some tenants, and went away for a long time. ¹⁰ At harvest time, he sent a servant to the tenants to collect his share of the fruit of the vineyard. But the tenants beat the servant and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ So he sent another servant, but they beat him and treated him shamefully, sending him away empty-handed. ¹² Then he sent a third, but they wounded him and threw him out. ¹³ ‘What shall I do?’ asked the owner of the vineyard. ‘I will send my beloved son. Perhaps they will respect him when they see him.’ ¹⁴ But when the tenants saw the son, they discussed it among themselves and said, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’ ¹⁵ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and kill those tenants, and will give the vineyard to others.” And when the people heard this, they said, “May such a thing never happen!” ¹⁷ But Jesus looked directly at them and said, “Then what is the meaning of that which is written: ‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone’? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces, but he on whom it falls will be crushed.” ¹⁹ When the chief priests and scribes realized that Jesus had spoken this parable against them, they sought to arrest Him that very hour. But they were afraid. ²⁰ So they watched Him closely and sent spies who pretended to be sincere. They were hoping to catch Him in His words in order to hand Him over to the rule and authority of the governor. ²¹ “Teacher,” they inquired, “we know that You speak and teach correctly. You show no partiality, but teach the way of God in accordance with the truth. ²² Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar or not?” ²³ But Jesus saw through their duplicity and said to them, “Why do you test Me? ²⁴ Show Me a denarius. Whose image and inscription are on it?” “Caesar’s,” they answered. ²⁵ So Jesus told them, “Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to God what is God’s.” ²⁶ And they were unable to trap Him in His words before the people; and amazed at His answer, they fell silent. ²⁷ Then some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to question Him. ²⁸ “Teacher,” they said, “Moses wrote for us that if a man’s brother dies and leaves a wife but no children, the man is to marry his brother’s widow and raise up offspring for him. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. The first one married a wife, but died childless. ³⁰ Then the second took her as wife, and he died childless. ³¹ And the third married the widow, and in the same way all seven died, leaving no children. ³² And last of all, the woman died. ³³ So then, in the resurrection, whose wife will she be? For all seven were married to her.” ³⁴ Jesus answered, “The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. ³⁵ But those who are considered worthy to share in the age to come and in the resurrection from the dead will neither marry nor be given in marriage. ³⁶ In fact, they can no longer die, because they are like the angels. And since they are sons of the resurrection, they are sons of God. ³⁷ Even Moses demonstrates that the dead are raised, in the passage about the burning bush. For he calls the Lord ‘the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ ³⁸ He is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for to Him all are alive.” ³⁹ Some of the scribes answered, “Teacher, You have spoken well!” ⁴⁰ And they did not dare to question Him any further. ⁴¹ Then Jesus declared, “How can it be said that the Christ is the Son of David? ⁴² For David himself says in the book of Psalms: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand ⁴³ until I make Your enemies a footstool for Your feet.”’ ⁴⁴ Thus David calls Him ‘Lord.’ So how can He be David’s son?” ⁴⁵ In the hearing of all the people, Jesus said to His disciples, ⁴⁶ “Beware of the scribes. They like to walk around in long robes, and they love the greetings in the marketplaces, the chief seats in the synagogues, and the places of honor at banquets. ⁴⁷ They defraud widows of their houses, and for a show make lengthy prayers. These men will receive greater condemnation.”

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And it happened on one of those days, while he is teaching the people in the temple and proclaiming the good-news, the priests and the scribes, together with the elders stood up; ² and they spoke to him, saying, Tell us, by what authority are you doing these things? Or who is he who gave you this authority?
³ But he answered and said to them, I will also ask you one question, and tell me. ⁴ The immersion of John, was it from heaven or from men?
⁵ Now they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we should say, From heaven; he will say, Then why did you not believe him? ⁶ But if we say, From men; all the people will be stoning us; for they have confidence that John was a prophet. ⁷ And they answered that they did not know where it was from.
⁸ And Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I am doing these things.

⁹ Now he began to speak to the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard and rented it to farmers, and went-abroad for a considerable time. ¹⁰ And in the harvest season, he sent a bondservant to the farmers, in order that they might give to him from the fruit of the vineyard, but the farmers whipped him and sent him away empty handed. ¹¹ And he sent yet a different bondservant, and they also whipped and dishonored him, and sent him away empty. ¹² And he sent yet a third, and they also traumatized him and cast him forth. ¹³ But the lord of the vineyard said, What should I do? I will be sending my beloved son; perchance seeing him, they will be revering him. ¹⁴ But when the farmers saw him, they were reasoning with themselves, saying, This is the heir. Come-here. We should kill him, in order that the inheritance may become ours. ¹⁵ And they cast him forth outside the vineyard, and killed him. Therefore, what will the lord of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy these farmers, and will be giving the vineyard to others.
But having heard this, they said, Let it not happen!
¹⁷ But he looked at them and said, Therefore what is this that has been written, ‘The stone which the builders rejected, this one has become the head of the corner'? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls upon that stone will be shattered, but upon whomever it falls, it will be smashing him.
¹⁹ And the high-priests and the scribes sought to put hands upon him in that same hour and yet they feared the people; for they knew that he spoke this parable to them.

²⁰ And having observed him, they sent forth agents, who themselves pretended to be righteous, in order that they might grab him from his speech, that they might give him to the rule and the authority of the governor. ²¹ And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that you say and teach correctly, and do not accept the countenance of men, but in truth, are teaching the way of God. ²² Is it legal for us to give tax to Caesar or not?
²³ But he perceived their craftiness and said to them, Why are you testing me? ²⁴ Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription has it?
But they answered and said, Caesar’s.
²⁵ But he said to them, Now-then, give to Caesar the things which are Caesar’s, and to God the things which are God’s. ²⁶ And they were not strong-enough to grasp his declaration in front of the people, and they marveled at his answer and were silent.

²⁷ Now some of the Sadducees came to him, those who contradict the resurrection–there is no resurrection; and they asked him, ²⁸ saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, in order that if anyone’s brother dies, having a wife, and this one should die childless, his brother should take the wife and should raise up seed to his brother. ²⁹ Therefore, there were seven brethren, and the first took a wife and died childless; ³⁰ and the second took the woman and this one died childless; ³¹ and the third took her, and likewise, the seven also left no children and they all died. ³² The woman also died later. ³³ Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of them does she become? For the seven had her as wife.
³⁴ And Jesus answered and said to them, The sons of this world marry and are betrothed. ³⁵ But those who are deemed worthy into that world and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are they betrothed, ³⁶ for neither are they able to die anymore; for they are equal to the messengers, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ³⁷ But that the dead are raised, even Moses divulged at the bush, as he calls the Lord, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him.
³⁹ But some of the scribes answered and said, Teacher, you have said well.

⁴⁰ But they were not daring anymore to ask him anything.

⁴¹ Now he said to them, How is it that they say the Christ is David’s son? ⁴² And David himself says in the book of Psalms, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I should place your enemies as the footstool of your feet. ⁴⁴ Therefore, David calls him Lord, and so how is he his son?

⁴⁵ But while all the people were listening, he said to his disciples, ⁴⁶ Take-heed, stay away from the scribes, who wish to walk in long robes and love greetings in the marketplaces and foremost seats in the synagogues and foremost-places in the suppers; ⁴⁷ who are devouring widow’s houses, and are praying long prayers for a pretext. These will be receiving even-more condemnation.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ One day as he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes, together with the elders, came up to him ² Tell us by what authority thou dost these things? or who it is that gave thee this authority? ³ Jesus responded: "I also will ask you a question. Tell me, ⁴ John’s baptism—was it from heaven, or from men?” ⁵ They discussed this among themselves: "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will ask, 'Then why didn't you believe him?' ⁶ But if we say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. ⁷ So they answered that they didn't know where it was from. ⁸ Jesus said: "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things." ⁹ He began to tell the people this parable. "A man planted a vineyard, and rented it out to some farmers, and went on a journey for a long time. ¹⁰ At harvest time he sent a servant to the tenants, that they would give him some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the tenants beat him and sent him away empty-handed. ¹¹ He sent another servant; him also they beat and treated shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. ¹² He sent yet a third, and they also wounded him, and threw him out. ¹³ Then the owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.' ¹⁴ But when the laborers saw him, they reasoned with themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours. ¹⁵ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the owner of the vineyard do to them? ¹⁶ He will come and destroy those tenants, and give the vineyard to others." When they heard this, they said, "May this never be!" ¹⁷ But Jesus looked directly at them and said, “Then what is the meaning of that which is written: ‘The stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone’ ? ¹⁸ Everyone who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces, but he on whom it falls will be crushed.” ¹⁹ The scribes and the high priests were eager to lay hands on him at that very time, for they knew that he had aimed the illustration at them; but they were afraid of the people. ²⁰ Keeping a close watch on Him, they sent spies, who pretended to be innocent, so that they might latch on to some thing He said, so as to hand Him over to the power and the authority of the governor. ²¹ So they questioned Him, saying: “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach what is right, and you do not show favoritism but teach the way of God in truth. ²² Is it right for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?" ²³ He saw through their cunning and said to them, ²⁴ "Show me a florin. Whose head and title are on it?" ²⁵ Jesus said to them: Then, give to Caesar what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's. ²⁶ And they were unable to trap Him in His words before the people; and astonished at His answer, they fell silent. ²⁷ Some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him, ²⁸ and asked him, "Teacher, Moses wrote for us that if a man's brother dies and leaves a wife but no child, the man should marry the widow and have children for his brother. ²⁹ Now there were seven brothers. The first one married a wife, but died childless. ³⁰ The second ³¹ and the third married her, and in the same way all seven died, leaving no children. ³² Finally, the woman died, too. ³³ So then, in the resurrection, whose wife will she be? For all seven were married to her.” ³⁴ Jesus said, "The sons of this age marry, and are given in marriage. ³⁵ but those who are considered worthy of a place in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. ³⁶ neither can they die, for they are like angels and are children of God, since they are children of the resurrection. ³⁷ But: that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at The Bush, since he calls the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ³⁸ He is not the God of the dead but of the living, for to Him all are alive.” ³⁹ Some of the scribes answer, saying, Doctor, you say well. ⁴⁰ They didn’t dare to ask him any more questions. ⁴¹ Then he said to them, How do they say that the Christ is the son of David, ⁴² David himself says in the book of Psalms, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at my right hand, ⁴³ until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet." ' ⁴⁴ David then calls him Lord. So how can he be his son?" ⁴⁵ While all the people were listening, Jesus said to the disciples: ⁴⁶ "Beware of the scribes! They like to walk around in long robes and love to be greeted in the marketplaces and to have the best seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at banquets. ⁴⁷ who ‘devour’ widows’ houses, and for a show make long prayers. These will receive more severe judgment.”

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und es begab sich der Tage einen, da er das Volk lehrete im Tempel und predigte das Evangelium, da traten zu ihm die Hohenpriester und Schriftgelehrten mit den Ältesten ² und sagten zu ihm und sprachen: Sage uns, aus was für Macht tust du das? oder wer hat dir die Macht gegeben? ³ Er aber antwortete und sprach zu ihnen: Ich will euch auch ein Wort fragen, saget mir's: ⁴ Die Taufe des Johannes, war sie vom Himmel oder von Menschen? ⁵ Sie aber gedachten bei sich selbst und sprachen: Sagen wir, vom Himmel, so wird er sagen: Warum habt ihr ihm denn nicht geglaubt? ⁶ Sagen wir aber, von Menschen, so wird uns alles Volk steinigen, denn sie stehen darauf, daß Johannes ein Prophet sei. ⁷ Und sie antworteten, sie wüßten's nicht, wo sie her wäre. ⁸ Und Jesus sprach zu ihnen: So sage ich euch auch nicht, aus was für Macht ich das tue. ⁹ Er fing aber an zu sagen dem Volk dieses Gleichnis: Ein Mensch pflanzte einen Weinberg und tat ihn den Weingärtnern aus und zog über Land eine gute Zeit. ¹⁰ Und zu seiner Zeit sandte er einen Knecht zu den Weingärtnern, daß sie ihm gäben von der Frucht des Weinberges. Aber die Weingärtner stäupten ihn und ließen ihn leer von sich. ¹¹ Und über das sandte er noch einen andern Knecht; sie aber stäupten denselbigen auch und höhneten ihn und ließen ihn leer von sich. ¹² Und über das sandte er den dritten; sie aber verwundeten den auch und stießen ihn hinaus. ¹³ Da sprach der HERR des Weinberges: Was soll ich tun? Ich will meinen lieben Sohn senden; vielleicht, wenn sie den sehen, werden sie sich scheuen. ¹⁴ Da aber die Weingärtner den Sohn sahen, dachten sie bei sich selbst und sprachen: Das ist der Erbe; kommt, lasset uns ihn töten, daß das Erbe unser sei! ¹⁵ Und sie stießen ihn hinaus vor den Weinberg und töteten ihn. Was wird nun der HERR des Weinberges denselbigen tun? ¹⁶ Er wird kommen und diese Weingärtner umbringen und seinen Weinberg andern austun. Da sie das höreten, sprachen sie: Das sei ferne! ¹⁷ Er aber sah sie an und sprach: Was ist denn das, das geschrieben stehet: Der Stein, den die Bauleute verworfen haben, ist zum Eckstein worden? ¹⁸ Welcher auf diesen Stein fällt, der wird zerschellen; auf welchen aber er fällt den wird er zermalmen. ¹⁹ Und die Hohenpriester und Schriftgelehrten trachteten danach, wie sie die Hände an ihn legten zu derselbigen Stunde, und fürchteten sich vor dem Volk; denn sie vernahmen, daß er auf sie dieses Gleichnis gesagt hatte. ²⁰ Und sie hielten auf ihn und sandten Laurer aus, die sich stellen sollten, als wären sie fromm, auf daß sie ihn in der Rede fingen, damit sie ihn überantworten könnten der Obrigkeit und Gewalt des Landpflegers. ²¹ Und sie fragten ihn und sprachen: Meister, wir wissen, daß du aufrichtig redest und lehrest und achtest keines Menschen Ansehen, sondern du lehrest den Weg Gottes recht. ²² Ist's recht, daß wir dem Kaiser den Schoß geben oder nicht? ²³ Er aber merkte ihre List und sprach zu ihnen: Was versuchet ihr mich? ²⁴ Zeiget mir den Groschen; wes Bild und Überschrift hat er? Sie antworteten und sprachen: Des Kaisers. ²⁵ Er aber sprach zu ihnen: So gebet dem Kaiser, was des Kaisers ist, und Gott, was Gottes ist. ²⁶ Und sie konnten sein Wort nicht tadeln vor dem Volk und verwunderten sich seiner Antwort und schwiegen stille. ²⁷ Da traten zu ihm etliche der Sadduzäer, welche da halten, es sei kein Auferstehen, und fragten ihn ²⁸ und sprachen: Meister, Mose hat uns geschrieben: So jemands Bruder stirbt, der ein Weib hat, und stirbt erblos, so soll sein Bruder das Weib nehmen und seinem Bruder einen Samen erwecken. ²⁹ Nun waren sieben Brüder. Der erste nahm ein Weib und starb erblos. ³⁰ Und der andere nahm das Weib und starb auch erblos. ³¹ Und der dritte nahm sie. Desselbigengleichen alle sieben und ließen keine Kinder und starben. ³² Zuletzt nach allen starb auch das Weib. ³³ Nun in der Auferstehung, wessen Weib wird sie sein unter denen? Denn alle sieben haben sie zum Weibe gehabt. ³⁴ Und Jesus antwortete und sprach zu ihnen: Die Kinder dieser Welt freien und lassen sich freien; ³⁵ welche aber würdig sein werden, jene Welt zu erlangen und die Auferstehung von den Toten, die werden weder freien noch sich freien lassen. ³⁶ Denn sie können hinfort nicht sterben; denn sie sind den Engeln gleich und Gottes Kinder, dieweil sie Kinder sind der Auferstehung. ³⁷ Daß aber die Toten auferstehen, hat auch Mose gedeutet bei dem Busch, da er den HERRN heißet Gott Abrahams und Gott Isaaks und Gott Jakobs. ³⁸ Gott aber ist nicht der Toten, sondern der Lebendigen Gott; denn sie leben ihm alle. ³⁹ Da antworteten etliche der Schriftgelehrten und sprachen: Meister, du hast recht gesagt. ⁴⁰ Und sie durften ihn fürder nichts mehr fragen. ⁴¹ Er sprach aber zu ihnen: Wie sagen sie, Christus sei Davids Sohn? ⁴² Und er selbst, David, spricht im Psalmbuch: Der HERR hat gesagt zu meinem HERRN: Setze dich zu meiner Rechten, ⁴³ bis daß ich lege deine Feinde zum Schemel deiner Füße. ⁴⁴ David nennet ihn einen HERRN, wie ist er denn sein Sohn? ⁴⁵ Da aber alles Volk zuhörete, sprach er zu seinen Jüngern: ⁴⁶ Hütet euch vor den Schriftgelehrten, die da wollen einhertreten in langen Kleidern und lassen sich gerne grüßen auf dem Markte und sitzen gerne obenan in den Schulen und über Tisch. ⁴⁷ Sie fressen der Witwen Häuser und wenden lange Gebete vor; die werden desto schwerere Verdammnis empfangen.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 Und G1096 es begab G1565 sich der G2250 Tage G3391 einen G2992 , da er das Volk G1722 lehrete im G2411 Tempel G2532 und G1321 predigte G2097 das Evangelium G1722 , da traten zu G749 ihm die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 Schriftgelehrten G4862 mit G4245 den Ältesten

2 G2532 und G2036 sagten G4314 zu G846 ihm G2036 und sprachen G3004 : Sage G2254 uns G4169 , aus was G1849 für Macht G5023 tust du das G2228 ? oder G5101 wer G1722 hat G4671 dir G5026 die G4160 Macht G1325 gegeben ?

3 G846 Er G1161 aber G611 antwortete G2504 und G2036 sprach G4314 zu G2065 ihnen: Ich will G5209 euch G2504 auch G1520 ein G3056 Wort G2065 fragen G2036 , saget G3427 mir ‘s:

4 G908 Die Taufe G2491 des Johannes G2258 , war G1537 sie vom G3772 Himmel G2228 oder G1537 von G444 Menschen ?

5 G1161 Sie aber G4817 gedachten G4314 bei G1438 sich selbst G2036 und sprachen G2046 : Sagen G1537 wir, vom G3772 Himmel G1437 , so G846 wird er G1302 sagen: Warum G4100 habt ihr G3767 ihm denn G3756 nicht geglaubt?

6 G2036 Sagen G1511 wir G1161 aber G1537 , von G444 Menschen G1437 , so G2248 wird uns G3956 alles G2992 Volk G2642 steinigen G1063 , denn G3982 sie stehen darauf G2491 , daß Johannes G4396 ein Prophet G2076 sei .

7 G2532 Und G1492 sie G611 antworteten G1492 , sie G3361 wüßten‘s nicht G4159 , wo sie her wäre.

8 G2532 Und G2424 JEsus G2036 sprach G1722 zu G846 ihnen G3004 : So sage G1473 ich G5213 euch G3761 auch nicht G4169 , aus was G1849 für Macht G5023 ich das G4160 tue .

9 G846 Er G756 fing G1161 aber G4314 an zu G3004 sagen G2992 dem Volk G5026 dieses G3850 Gleichnis G5100 : Ein G444 Mensch G5452 pflanzte G290 einen Weinberg G2532 und G1554 tat G1092 ihn den Weingärtnern G2532 aus und G589 zog G2425 über Land eine gute G5550 Zeit .

10 G2532 Und G1722 zu G2540 seiner Zeit G649 sandte G846 er G1401 einen Knecht G4314 zu G1092 den Weingärtnern G2443 , daß G1325 sie G575 ihm gäben von G2590 der Frucht G846 des G290 Weinberges G1161 . Aber G1092 die Weingärtner G1194 stäupten G2756 ihn und ließen ihn leer G1821 von sich .

11 G2532 Und G4369 über G3992 das sandte G2548 er G2087 noch einen andern G1401 Knecht G1194 ; sie G1161 aber G2532 stäupten denselbigen auch und G2756 höhneten ihn und ließen ihn leer G1821 von sich .

12 G2532 Und G4369 über G5126 das G3992 sandte G5154 er den dritten G1161 ; sie aber G5135 verwundeten G1544 den auch und stießen ihn hinaus.

13 G2036 Da sprach G2962 der Herr G5126 des G290 Weinberges G5101 : Was G4160 soll ich tun G3450 ? Ich will meinen G27 lieben G3992 Sohn senden G2481 ; vielleicht G1161 , wenn sie G1492 den sehen G1788 , werden sie sich scheuen .

14 G1161 Da aber G1092 die Weingärtner G1492 den Sohn sahen G1260 , dachten G846 sie G1438 bei sich selbst G3004 und sprachen G2443 : Das G2076 ist G3778 der G2818 Erbe G1205 ; kommt G2257 , lasset uns G846 ihn G615 töten G4314 , daß G2817 das Erbe G1096 unser sei!

15 G2532 Und G846 sie G1544 stießen ihn G1854 hinaus G290 vor den Weinberg G615 und töteten G5101 ihn. Was G4160 wird G3767 nun G2962 der Herr G846 des G290 Weinberges G4160 denselbigen tun ?

16 G191 Er wird G2064 kommen G2532 und G5128 diese G1092 Weingärtner G622 umbringen G2532 und G290 seinen Weinberg G243 andern G1325 austun. Da sie G2036 das höreten, sprachen G1161 sie G1096 : Das sei ferne!

17 G846 Er G1161 aber G1689 sah G2036 sie an und sprach G5101 : Was G593 ist G3767 denn G5124 das G3739 , das G1125 geschrieben G2076 stehet G3778 : Der G3037 Stein G3618 , den die Bauleute G1096 verworfen haben, ist G1519 zum G2776 Eckstein worden?

18 G3956 Welcher G1909 auf G3037 diesen Stein G4098 fällt G1565 , der G4917 wird zerschellen G1909 ; auf G1161 welchen aber G846 er G4098 fällt G3039 den wird er zermalmen .

19 G2532 Und G5026 die G749 Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 Schriftgelehrten G846 trachteten danach, wie sie G5495 die Hände G1909 an G1911 ihn legten G4314 zu G5610 derselbigen Stunde G5399 , und fürchteten sich G2992 vor dem Volk G1063 ; denn G1097 sie G3754 vernahmen, daß G846 er G846 auf sie G3850 dieses Gleichnis G2036 gesagt hatte .

20 G2532 Und G846 sie G2532 hielten auf ihn und G1455 sandten Laurer G1438 aus, die G649 sich G5271 stellen sollten G1511 , als wären G1342 sie fromm G2443 , auf daß G1519 sie ihn in G3056 der Rede G1949 fingen G3860 , damit sie ihn überantworten G746 könnten der Obrigkeit G1849 und Gewalt G846 des G2232 Landpflegers .

21 G2532 Und G846 sie G1905 fragten G2532 ihn und G3004 sprachen G1320 : Meister G3754 , wir wissen, daß G1492 du G1321 aufrichtig redest und lehrest G2983 und achtest G3756 keines G4383 Menschen G235 Ansehen, sondern G3004 du G1321 lehrest G3598 den Weg G2316 Gottes recht.

22 G1832 Ist‘s recht G2254 , daß wir G2541 dem Kaiser G5411 den Schoß G1325 geben G2228 oder G3756 nicht ?

23 G846 Er G1161 aber G2657 merkte G3834 ihre List G2036 und sprach G4314 zu G5101 ihnen: Was G3985 versuchet G846 ihr G3165 mich ?

24 G1925 Zeiget G3427 mir G5101 den G1220 Groschen G1504 ; wes Bild G2532 und G1923 Überschrift G2192 hat G611 er? Sie antworteten G1161 und G2036 sprachen G2541 : Des Kaisers .

25 G846 Er G1161 aber G2036 sprach G5106 zu ihnen: So G591 gebet G3588 dem G2541 Kaiser G3588 , was G2541 des Kaisers G2532 ist, und G2316 GOtt G2316 , was Gottes ist.

26 G2532 Und G846 sie G2480 konnten G4487 sein Wort G3756 nicht G1949 tadeln G1726 vor G2992 dem Volk G2532 und G2296 verwunderten G1909 sich G846 seiner G612 Antwort und schwiegen stille.

27 G4334 Da traten zu G846 ihm G5100 etliche G3588 der G4523 Sadduzäer G483 , welche da halten G1511 , es sei G3361 kein G386 Auferstehen G1161 , und G1905 fragten ihn

28 G2532 und G3004 sprachen G1320 : Meister G3475 , Mose G2192 hat G2254 uns G1125 geschrieben G1437 : So G80 jemands Bruder G599 stirbt G3778 , der G5100 ein G1135 Weib G2532 hat, und G599 stirbt G846 erblos, so soll sein G80 Bruder G2443 das G1135 Weib G2983 nehmen G80 und seinem Bruder G4690 einen Samen G1817 erwecken .

29 G3767 Nun G2258 waren G2033 sieben G80 Brüder G4413 . Der erste G2983 nahm G1135 ein Weib G2532 und G599 starb erblos.

30 G2532 Und G3778 der G1208 andere G2983 nahm G1135 das Weib G2532 und G599 starb auch erblos.

31 G2532 Und G2532 der G5154 dritte G2983 nahm G846 sie G2033 . Desselbigengleichen alle sieben G1161 und G2641 ließen G3756 keine G5043 Kinder G2532 und G599 starben .

32 G5305 Zuletzt G599 nach allen starb G1161 auch G3956 das G1135 Weib .

33 G3767 Nun G1722 in G386 der Auferstehung G1135 , wessen Weib G1096 wird G846 sie G1063 sein unter denen? Denn G2033 alle sieben G2192 haben G1135 sie zum Weibe gehabt.

34 G2532 Und G2424 JEsus G611 antwortete G2532 und G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G5127 : Die Kinder dieser G165 Welt G1060 freien G1548 und lassen sich freien;

35 G1161 welche aber G2661 würdig sein werden G165 , jene Welt G5177 zu erlangen G2532 und G1565 die G386 Auferstehung G1537 von G3498 den Toten G1060 , die werden G3777 weder G3777 freien noch G1548 sich freien lassen .

36 G1063 Denn G1410 sie können G2089 hinfort G599 nicht sterben G1063 ; denn G1526 sie sind G2465 den Engeln gleich G2532 und G2316 Gottes G1526 Kinder, dieweil sie Kinder sind G386 der Auferstehung .

37 G3754 Daß G1161 aber G3498 die Toten G1453 auferstehen G1909 , hat G2532 auch G3475 Mose G3377 gedeutet G5613 bei G942 dem Busch G2962 , da er den HErrn G2316 heißet GOtt G11 Abrahams G2532 und G2316 GOtt G2464 Isaaks G2532 und G2316 GOtt G2384 Jakobs .

38 G2316 GOtt G1161 aber G2076 ist G3756 nicht G3498 der Toten G235 , sondern G2198 der Lebendigen G1063 GOtt; denn G846 sie G2198 leben G3956 ihm alle .

39 G611 Da antworteten G5100 etliche G1122 der Schriftgelehrten G1161 und G2036 sprachen G1320 : Meister G2573 , du hast recht G2036 gesagt .

40 G1161 Und G846 sie G3762 durften ihn fürder G3765 nichts G2089 mehr G1905 fragen .

41 G846 Er G2036 sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G4459 ihnen: Wie G3004 sagen G5547 sie, Christus G1511 sei G1138 Davids Sohn?

42 G2532 Und G846 er G1138 selbst, David G3004 , spricht G976 im Psalmbuch G2962 : Der HErr G2036 hat gesagt G1722 zu G3450 meinem G2962 HErrn G2521 : Setze G1537 dich zu G3450 meiner G1188 Rechten,

43 G302 bis daß ich G5087 lege G4675 deine G2190 Feinde G5286 zum Schemel G4675 deiner Füße.

44 G1138 David G846 nennet ihn G2962 einen HErrn G4459 , wie G2564 ist G846 er G3767 denn G2076 sein Sohn?

45 G1161 Da aber G3956 alles G2992 Volk G2036 zuhörete, sprach G191 er zu G3101 seinen Jüngern :

46 G4337 Hütet euch G3588 vor den G1122 Schriftgelehrten G1722 , die da G2309 wollen G4043 einhertreten G1722 in G4749 langen Kleidern G2532 und G5368 lassen sich gerne G783 grüßen G1722 auf G575 dem G58 Markte G2532 und G4410 sitzen G1722 gerne obenan in G4864 den Schulen G2532 und G4411 über Tisch .

47 G2719 Sie fressen G3778 der G5503 Witwen G3614 Häuser G2532 und G4392 wenden G3117 lange G4336 Gebete G3739 vor; die G4055 werden desto G2917 schwerere Verdammnis G2983 empfangen .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und es begab sich an der Tage einem, da er das Volk lehrte im Tempel und predigte das Evangelium, da traten zu ihm die Hohenpriester und Schriftgelehrten mit den Ältesten ² und sagten zu ihm und sprachen: Sage uns, aus was für Macht tust du das? oder wer hat dir die Macht gegeben? ³ Er aber antwortete und sprach zu ihnen: Ich will euch auch ein Wort fragen; saget mir's: ⁴ Die Taufe des Johannes, war sie vom Himmel oder von Menschen? ⁵ Sie aber gedachten bei sich selbst und sprachen: Sagen wir: Vom Himmel, so wird er sagen: Warum habt ihr ihm denn nicht geglaubt? ⁶ Sagen wir aber: Von Menschen, so wird uns das Volk steinigen; denn sie stehen darauf, daß Johannes ein Prophet sei. ⁷ Und sie antworteten, sie wüßten's nicht, wo sie her wäre. ⁸ Und Jesus sprach zu ihnen: So sage ich euch auch nicht, aus was für Macht ich das tue. ⁹ Er fing aber an, zu sagen dem Volk dies Gleichnis: Ein Mensch pflanzte einen Weinberg und tat ihn den Weingärtnern aus und zog über Land eine gute Zeit. ¹⁰ Und zu seiner Zeit sandte er einen Knecht zu den Weingärtnern, daß sie ihm gäben von der Frucht des Weinberges. Aber die Weingärtner stäupten ihn und ließen ihn leer von sich. ¹¹ Und über das sandte er noch einen anderen Knecht; sie aber stäupten den auch und höhnten ihn und ließen ihn leer von sich. ¹² Und über das sandte er den dritten; sie aber verwundeten den auch und stießen ihn hinaus. ¹³ Da sprach der Herr des Weinberges: Was soll ich tun? Ich will meinen lieben Sohn senden; vielleicht, wenn sie den sehen, werden sie sich scheuen. ¹⁴ Da aber die Weingärtner den Sohn sahen, dachten sie bei sich selbst und sprachen: Das ist der Erbe; kommt, laßt uns ihn töten, daß das Erbe unser sei! ¹⁵ Und sie stießen ihn hinaus vor den Weinberg und töteten ihn. Was wird nun der Herr des Weinberges ihnen tun? ¹⁶ Er wird kommen und diese Weingärtner umbringen und seinen Weinberg andern austun. Da sie das hörten, sprachen sie: Das sei ferne! ¹⁷ Er aber sah sie an und sprach: Was ist denn das, was geschrieben steht: "Der Stein, den die Bauleute verworfen haben, ist zum Eckstein geworden"? ¹⁸ Wer auf diesen Stein fällt, der wird zerschellen; auf wen aber er fällt, den wird er zermalmen. ¹⁹ Und die Hohenpriester und Schriftgelehrten trachteten darnach, wie sie die Hände an ihn legten zu derselben Stunde; und fürchteten sich vor dem Volk, denn sie verstanden, daß er auf sie dies Gleichnis gesagt hatte. ²⁰ Und sie stellten ihm nach und sandten Laurer aus, die sich stellen sollten, als wären sie fromm, auf daß sie ihn in der Rede fingen, damit sie ihn überantworten könnten der Obrigkeit und Gewalt des Landpflegers. ²¹ Und sie fragten ihn und sprachen: Meister, wir wissen, daß du aufrichtig redest und lehrest und achtest keines Menschen Ansehen, sondern du lehrest den Weg Gottes recht. ²² Ist's recht, daß wir dem Kaiser den Schoß geben, oder nicht? ²³ Er aber merkte ihre List und sprach zu ihnen: Was versuchet ihr mich? ²⁴ Zeiget mir den Groschen! Wes Bild und Überschrift hat er? Sie antworteten und sprachen: Des Kaisers. ²⁵ Er aber sprach: So gebet dem Kaiser, was des Kaisers ist, und Gott, was Gottes ist! ²⁶ Und sie konnten sein Wort nicht tadeln vor dem Volk und verwunderten sich seiner Antwort und schwiegen still. ²⁷ Da traten zu ihm etliche der Sadduzäer, welche da halten, es sei kein Auferstehen, und fragten ihn ²⁸ und sprachen: Meister, Mose hat uns geschrieben: So jemandes Bruder stirbt, der ein Weib hat, und stirbt kinderlos, so soll sein Bruder das Weib nehmen und seinem Bruder einen Samen erwecken. ²⁹ Nun waren sieben Brüder. Der erste nahm ein Weib und starb kinderlos. ³⁰ Und der andere nahm das Weib und starb auch kinderlos. ³¹ Und der dritte nahm sie. Desgleichen alle sieben und hinterließen keine Kinder und starben. ³² Zuletzt nach allen starb auch das Weib. ³³ Nun in der Auferstehung, wes Weib wird sie sein unter denen? Denn alle sieben haben sie zum Weibe gehabt. ³⁴ Und Jesus antwortete und sprach zu ihnen: Die Kinder dieser Welt freien und lassen sich freien; ³⁵ welche aber würdig sein werden, jene Welt zu erlangen und die Auferstehung von den Toten, die werden weder freien noch sich freien lassen. ³⁶ Denn sie können hinfort nicht sterben; denn sie sind den Engeln gleich und Gottes Kinder, dieweil sie Kinder sind der Auferstehung. ³⁷ Daß aber die Toten auferstehen, hat auch Mose gedeutet bei dem Busch, da er den HERRN heißt Gott Abrahams und Gott Isaaks und Gott Jakobs. ³⁸ Gott aber ist nicht der Toten, sondern der Lebendigen Gott; denn sie leben ihm alle. ³⁹ Da antworteten etliche der Schriftgelehrten und sprachen: Meister, du hast recht gesagt. ⁴⁰ Und sie wagten ihn fürder nichts mehr zu fragen. ⁴¹ Er sprach aber zu ihnen: Wie sagen sie, Christus sei Davids Sohn? ⁴² Und er selbst, David, spricht im Psalmbuch: "Der HERR hat gesagt zu meinem Herrn: Setze dich zu meiner Rechten, ⁴³ bis daß ich lege deine Feinde zum Schemel deiner Füße." ⁴⁴ David nennt ihn einen HERRN; wie ist er denn sein Sohn? ⁴⁵ Da aber alles Volk zuhörte, sprach er zu seinen Jüngern: ⁴⁶ Hütet euch vor den Schriftgelehrten, die da wollen einhertreten in langen Kleidern und lassen sich gerne grüßen auf dem Markte und sitzen gern obenan in den Schulen und über Tisch; ⁴⁷ sie fressen der Witwen Häuser und wenden lange Gebete vor. Die werden desto schwerere Verdammnis empfangen.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 Und G1096 es begab G1722 sich an G1565 der G2250 Tage G3391 einem G846 , da er G2992 das Volk G1321 lehrte G1722 im G2411 Tempel G2532 und G2097 predigte das Evangelium G2186 , da traten G749 zu ihm die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 Schriftgelehrten G4862 mit G4245 den Ältesten

2 G2532 und G2036 sagten G4314 zu G846 ihm G3004 und sprachen G2036 : Sage G2254 uns G1722 , aus G4169 was G1849 für Macht G4160 tust du G5023 das G2228 ? oder G5101 G2076 wer G4671 hat dir G5026 die G1849 Macht G1325 gegeben ?

3 G1161 Er aber G611 antwortete G2036 und sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen G2504 : Ich G2065 will G5209 euch G2504 auch G1520 ein G3056 Wort G2065 fragen G2532 ; G2036 saget G3427 mir’s :

4 G908 Die Taufe G2491 des Johannes G2258 , war G1537 sie vom G3772 Himmel G2228 oder G1537 von G444 Menschen ?

5 G1161 Sie aber G4817 gedachten G4314 bei G1438 sich selbst G3004 und sprachen G3754 : G1437 G2036 Sagen G1537 wir: Vom G3772 Himmel G2046 , so wird er sagen G1302 : Warum G846 habt ihr ihm G3767 denn G3756 nicht G4100 geglaubt ?

6 G1437 G2036 Sagen G1161 wir aber G1537 : Von G444 Menschen G2248 , so wird uns G3956 alles G2992 Volk G2642 steinigen G1063 ; denn G2076 sie G3982 stehen G2491 darauf, daß Johannes G4396 ein Prophet G1511 sei .

7 G2532 Und G611 sie antworteten G1492 , sie wüßten’s G3361 nicht G4159 , wo G4159 sie her wäre .

8 G2532 Und G2424 Jesus G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G3004 : So sage G1473 ich G5213 euch G3761 auch nicht G1722 , aus G4169 was G1849 für Macht G5023 ich das G4160 tue .

9 G756 Er fing G1161 aber G756 an G3004 , zu sagen G4314 dem G2992 Volk G5026 dies G3850 Gleichnis G5100 : Ein G444 Mensch G5452 pflanzte G290 einen Weinberg G2532 und G1554 tat G846 ihn G1092 den Weingärtnern G1554 aus G2532 und G589 zog G589 über Land G2425 eine gute G5550 Zeit .

10 G2532 Und G1722 zu G2540 seiner Zeit G649 sandte G1401 er einen Knecht G4314 zu G1092 den Weingärtnern G2443 , daß G846 sie ihm G1325 gäben G575 von G2590 der Frucht G290 des Weinberges G1161 . Aber G1092 die Weingärtner G1194 stäupten G846 ihn G1821 und ließen G2756 ihn leer G1821 von sich.

11 G2532 Und G4369 über G3992 das sandte G2087 er noch einen andern G1401 Knecht G1194 ; sie G1161 aber G1194 stäupten G2548 den auch G2532 und G818 höhnten G1821 ihn und ließen G2756 ihn leer G1821 von sich.

12 G2532 Und G4369 über G3992 das sandte G5154 er den dritten G1161 ; sie aber G5135 verwundeten G5126 den G2532 auch G1544 und stießen G1544 ihn hinaus .

13 G1161 Da G2036 sprach G2962 der Herr G290 des Weinberges G5101 : Was G4160 soll ich tun G3992 ? Ich will G3450 meinen G27 lieben G5207 Sohn G3992 senden G2481 ; vielleicht G1492 , wenn G5126 sie den G1492 sehen G1788 , werden G1788 sie sich scheuen .

14 G1092 Da G1161 aber G1092 die Weingärtner G846 den Sohn G1492 sahen G1260 , dachten G4314 sie bei G1438 sich selbst G3004 und sprachen G3778 : Das G2076 ist G2818 der Erbe G1205 ; kommt G846 , laßt uns ihn G615 töten G2443 , daß G2817 das Erbe G2257 unser G1096 sei!

15 G2532 Und G1544 sie stießen G846 ihn G1854 hinaus G290 vor den Weinberg G615 und töteten G5101 ihn. Was G4160 wird G3767 nun G2962 der Herr G290 des Weinberges G846 ihnen G4160 tun ?

16 G2064 Er wird kommen G2532 und G5128 diese G1092 Weingärtner G622 umbringen G2532 und G290 seinen Weinberg G243 andern G1325 austun G1161 . G191 Da G191 sie das hörten G2036 , sprachen G3361 G1096 sie: Das sei ferne!

17 G1161 Er aber G1689 sah G846 sie G2036 an und sprach G5101 : Was G2076 ist G3767 denn G5124 das G1125 , was geschrieben G3037 steht: »Der Stein G3739 , den G3618 die Bauleute G593 verworfen G3778 haben, G1096 ist G1519 G2776 G1137 zum Eckstein G1096 geworden »?

18 G3956 Wer G1909 auf G1565 diesen G3037 Stein G4098 fällt G4917 , der wird zerschellen G1909 ; auf G3739 G302 wen G1161 aber G4098 er fällt G846 , den G3039 wird er zermalmen .

19 G2532 Und G749 die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 Schriftgelehrten G2212 trachteten G5495 darnach, wie sie die Hände G1909 an G846 ihn G1911 legten G1722 G846 zu derselben G5610 Stunde G2532 ; und G5399 fürchteten G2992 sich vor dem Volk G1063 , denn G1097 sie verstanden G3754 , daß G4314 er auf G846 sie G5026 dies G3850 Gleichnis G2036 gesagt hatte.

20 G2532 Und G3906 sie stellten G649 ihm nach und sandten G1455 Laurer G5271 aus, die G1438 sich G1511 G5271 stellen G1342 sollten, als G1342 wären sie fromm G2443 , auf daß G846 sie ihn in G3056 der Rede G1949 fingen G1519 , damit G846 sie ihn G3860 überantworten G1849 könnten der Obrigkeit G2532 und G746 Gewalt G2232 des Landpflegers .

21 G2532 Und G1905 sie fragten G846 ihn G3004 und sprachen G1320 : Meister G1492 , wir wissen G3754 , daß G3723 du aufrichtig G3004 redest G2532 und G1321 lehrest G2532 und G2983 achtest G3756 keines G4383 Menschen G235 Ansehen, sondern G1321 du lehrest G3598 den Weg G2316 Gottes G225 G1909 recht .

22 G1832 Ist’s recht G2254 , daß wir G2541 dem Kaiser G5411 den Schoß G1325 geben G2228 , oder G3756 nicht ?

23 G1161 Er aber G2657 merkte G846 ihre G3834 List G2036 und sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen G5101 : Was G3985 versuchet G3165 ihr mich ?

24 G1925 Zeiget G3427 mir G1220 einen Groschen G5101 ! Wes G1504 Bild G2532 und G1923 Überschrift G2192 hat er G611 ? Sie antworteten G1161 und G2036 sprachen G2541 : Des Kaisers .

25 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G5106 : So G591 gebet G2541 dem Kaiser G3588 , was G2541 des Kaisers G3588 ist G2532 , und G2316 Gott G3588 , was G2316 Gottes G3588 ist!

26 G2532 Und G2480 sie konnten G846 sein G4487 Wort G3756 nicht G1949 tadeln G1726 vor G2992 dem Volk G2532 und G2296 verwunderten G1909 sich G846 seiner G612 Antwort G4601 und schwiegen still.

27 G1161 Da G4334 traten G5100 zu ihm etliche G4523 der Sadduzäer G3588 , welche G3361 G1511 da halten, es sei G483 kein G386 Auferstehen G1905 , und fragten G846 ihn

28 G3004 und sprachen G1320 : Meister G3475 , Mose G2254 hat uns G1125 geschrieben G1437 : So G5100 jemandes G80 Bruder G599 stirbt G1135 , der ein Weib G2192 hat G2532 G3778 , und G599 stirbt G815 kinderlos G2443 , so G846 soll sein G80 Bruder G1135 das Weib G2983 nehmen G2532 und G846 seinem G80 Bruder G4690 einen Samen G1817 erwecken .

29 G3767 Nun G2258 waren G2033 sieben G80 Brüder G2532 . G4413 Der erste G2983 nahm G1135 ein Weib G599 und starb G815 kinderlos .

30 G2532 Und G1208 der andere G2983 nahm G1135 das Weib G2532 G3778 und G599 starb G815 auch kinderlos .

31 G2532 Und G5154 der dritte G2983 nahm G846 sie G1161 . G5615 Desgleichen G2532 alle G2033 sieben G2641 und hinterließen G3756 keine G5043 Kinder G2532 und G599 starben .

32 G1161 G5305 Zuletzt G3956 nach allen G599 starb G2532 auch G1135 das Weib .

33 G3767 Nun G1722 in G386 der Auferstehung G5101 , wes G1135 Weib G1096 wird sie G846 sein unter denen G1063 ? Denn G2033 alle sieben G2192 haben G846 sie G1135 zum Weibe G2192 gehabt .

34 G2532 Und G2424 Jesus G611 antwortete G2036 und sprach G846 zu ihnen G5207 : Die Kinder G5127 dieser G165 Welt G1060 freien G2532 und G1548 lassen sich freien;

35 G2661 welche G1161 aber G2661 würdig G1565 sein werden, jene G165 Welt G5177 zu erlangen G2532 und G386 die Auferstehung G1537 von G3498 den Toten G3777 , die werden weder G1060 freien G3777 noch G1548 sich freien lassen.

36 G599 Denn sie G1410 können G2089 hinfort G3777 G1063 nicht G599 sterben G1063 ; denn G1526 sie sind G2465 den Engeln G2532 G1526 gleich und G2316 Gottes G5207 Kinder G5607 , dieweil G5207 sie Kinder G5607 sind G386 der Auferstehung .

37 G3754 Daß G1161 aber G3498 die Toten G1453 auferstehen G2532 , hat auch G3475 Mose G3377 gedeutet G1909 bei G942 dem Busch G5613 , da G2962 er den HERRN G3004 heißt G2316 Gott G11 Abrahams G2532 und G2316 Gott G2464 Isaaks G2532 und G2316 Gott G2384 Jakobs .

38 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G2076 ist G3756 nicht G3498 der Toten G235 , sondern G2198 der Lebendigen G1063 Gott; denn G2198 sie leben G846 ihm G3956 alle .

39 G1161 Da G611 antworteten G5100 etliche G1122 der Schriftgelehrten G2036 und sprachen G1320 : Meister G2573 , du hast recht G2036 gesagt .

40 G1161 Und G5111 sie wagten G846 ihn G3765 fürder nichts G3762 mehr G1905 zu fragen .

41 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G846 ihnen G4459 : Wie G3004 sagen G5547 sie, Christus G1511 sei G1138 Davids G5207 Sohn ?

42 G2532 Und G846 er selbst G1138 , David G3004 , spricht G1722 im G5568 G976 Psalmbuch G2962 : »Der HERR G2036 hat gesagt G3450 zu meinem G2962 HERRN G2521 : Setze dich G1537 zu G3450 meiner G1188 Rechten,

43 G2193 G302 bis G5087 daß ich lege G4675 deine G2190 Feinde G4228 zum Schemel G4675 deiner G4228 G5286 Füße .

44 G1138 G3767 David G2564 nennt G846 ihn G2962 einen HERRN G4459 ; wie G2076 ist G2532 er denn G846 sein G5207 Sohn ?

45 G1161 Da aber G3956 alles G2992 Volk G191 zuhörte G2036 , sprach G846 er zu seinen G3101 Jüngern :

46 G4337 Hütet G575 euch vor G1122 den Schriftgelehrten G3588 , die G2309 da wollen G4043 einhertreten G1722 in G4749 langen Kleidern G2532 und G5368 lassen sich gerne G783 grüßen G1722 auf G58 dem Markte G2532 und G4410 sitzen gern obenan G1722 in G4864 den Schulen G2532 G4411 und G1722 über G1173 Tisch;

47 G3739 sie G2719 fressen G5503 der Witwen G3614 Häuser G2532 und G4392 wenden G3117 lange G4336 Gebete G4392 vor G3778 . Die G2983 werden G4055 desto schwerere G2917 Verdammnis G2983 empfangen .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und es geschah an einem der Tage, als er das Volk im Tempel lehrte und das Evangelium verkündigte, da traten die Hohenpriester und die Schriftgelehrten mit den Ältesten herzu ² und sprachen zu ihm und sagten: Sage uns, in welchem Recht tust du diese Dinge? oder wer ist es, der dir dieses Recht gegeben hat? ³ Er aber antwortete und sprach zu ihnen: Auch ich will euch ein Wort fragen, und saget mir: ⁴ Die Taufe Johannes', war sie vom Himmel oder von Menschen? ⁵ Sie aber überlegten miteinander und sprachen: Wenn wir sagen: vom Himmel, so wird er sagen: Warum habt ihr ihm nicht geglaubt? ⁶ Wenn wir aber sagen: von Menschen, so wird das ganze Volk uns steinigen, denn es ist überzeugt, daß Johannes ein Prophet ist. ⁷ Und sie antworteten, sie wüßten nicht, woher. ⁸ Und Jesus sprach zu ihnen: So sage auch ich euch nicht, in welchem Recht ich diese Dinge tue. ⁹ Er fing aber an zu dem Volke dieses Gleichnis zu sagen: Ein Mensch pflanzte einen Weinberg und verdingte ihn an Weingärtner und reiste für lange Zeit außer Landes. ¹⁰ Und zur bestimmten Zeit sandte er einen Knecht zu den Weingärtnern, auf daß sie ihm von der Frucht des Weinbergs gäben; die Weingärtner aber schlugen ihn und schickten ihn leer fort. ¹¹ Und er fuhr fort und sandte einen anderen Knecht; sie aber schlugen auch den und behandelten ihn verächtlich und schickten ihn leer fort. ¹² Und er fuhr fort und sandte einen dritten; sie aber verwundeten auch diesen und warfen ihn hinaus. ¹³ Der Herr des Weinbergs aber sprach: Was soll ich tun? Ich will meinen geliebten Sohn senden; vielleicht, wenn sie diesen sehen, werden sie sich scheuen. ¹⁴ Als aber die Weingärtner ihn sahen, überlegten sie miteinander und sagten: Dieser ist der Erbe; [kommt, ] laßt uns ihn töten, auf daß das Erbe unser werde. ¹⁵ Und als sie ihn aus dem Weinberg hinausgeworfen hatten, töteten sie ihn. Was wird nun der Herr des Weinbergs ihnen tun? ¹⁶ Er wird kommen und diese Weingärtner umbringen und den Weinberg anderen geben. Als sie aber das hörten, sprachen sie: Das sei ferne! ¹⁷ Er aber sah sie an und sprach: Was ist denn dies, das geschrieben steht: "Der Stein, den die Bauleute verworfen haben, dieser ist zum Eckstein geworden? " ¹⁸ Jeder, der auf jenen Stein fällt, wird zerschmettert werden; auf welchen irgend er aber fallen wird, den wird er zermalmen. ¹⁹ Und die Hohenpriester und die Schriftgelehrten suchten zu derselben Stunde die Hände an ihn zu legen, und sie fürchteten das Volk; denn sie erkannten, daß er dieses Gleichnis auf sie geredet hatte. ²⁰ Und sie beobachteten ihn und sandten Auflaurer aus, die sich verstellten, als ob sie gerecht wären, auf daß sie ihn in seiner Rede fingen, damit sie ihn der Obrigkeit und der Gewalt des Landpflegers überliefern möchten. ²¹ Und sie fragten ihn und sagten: Lehrer, wir wissen, daß du recht redest und lehrst und die Person nicht ansiehst, sondern den Weg Gottes in Wahrheit lehrst. ²² Ist es uns erlaubt, dem Kaiser Steuer zu geben oder nicht? ²³ Aber ihre Arglist wahrnehmend, sprach er zu ihnen: Was versuchet ihr mich? ²⁴ Zeiget mir einen Denar. Wessen Bild und Überschrift hat er? Sie aber antworteten und sprachen: Des Kaisers. ²⁵ Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Gebet daher dem Kaiser, was des Kaisers ist, und Gott, was Gottes ist. ²⁶ Und sie vermochten nicht ihn in seinem Worte vor dem Volke zu fangen; und sich über seine Antwort verwundernd, schwiegen sie. ²⁷ Es kamen aber etliche der Sadducäer herzu, welche einwenden, es gebe keine Auferstehung, und fragten ihn ²⁸ und sagten: Lehrer, Moses hat uns geschrieben: Wenn jemandes Bruder stirbt, der ein Weib hat, und dieser kinderlos stirbt, daß sein Bruder das Weib nehme und seinem Bruder Samen erwecke. ²⁹ Es waren nun sieben Brüder. Und der erste nahm ein Weib und starb kinderlos; ³⁰ und der zweite [nahm das Weib, und dieser starb kinderlos; ] ³¹ und der dritte nahm sie; desgleichen aber auch die sieben hinterließen keine Kinder und starben. ³² Zuletzt aber [von allen] starb auch das Weib. ³³ In der Auferstehung nun, wessen Weib von ihnen wird sie? denn die sieben hatten sie zum Weibe. ³⁴ Und Jesus sprach zu ihnen: Die Söhne dieser Welt heiraten und werden verheiratet; ³⁵ die aber würdig geachtet werden, jener Welt teilhaftig zu sein und der Auferstehung aus den Toten, heiraten nicht, noch werden sie verheiratet; ³⁶ denn sie können auch nicht mehr sterben, denn sie sind Engeln gleich, und sind Söhne Gottes, da sie Söhne der Auferstehung sind. ³⁷ Daß aber die Toten auferstehen, hat auch Moses angedeutet "in dem Dornbusch", wenn er den Herrn" 2962den Gott Abrahams und den Gott Isaaks und den Gott Jakobs" nennt. ³⁸ Er ist aber nicht Gott der Toten, sondern der Lebendigen; denn für ihn leben alle. ³⁹ Einige der Schriftgelehrten aber antworteten und sprachen: Lehrer, du hast wohl gesprochen. ⁴⁰ Denn sie wagten nicht mehr, ihn über irgend etwas zu befragen. ⁴¹ Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Wie sagen sie, daß der Christus Davids Sohn sei, ⁴² und David selbst sagt im Buche der Psalmen: "Der Herr sprach zu meinem Herrn: Setze dich zu meiner Rechten, ⁴³ bis ich deine Feinde lege zum Schemel deiner Füße" ? ⁴⁴ David also nennt ihn Herr, und wie ist er sein Sohn? ⁴⁵ Während aber das ganze Volk zuhörte, sprach er zu seinen Jüngern: ⁴⁶ Hütet euch vor den Schriftgelehrten, die in langen Gewändern einhergehen wollen und die Begrüßungen auf den Märkten lieben und die ersten Sitze in den Synagogen und die ersten Plätze bei den Gastmählern; ⁴⁷ welche die Häuser der Witwen verschlingen und zum Schein lange Gebete halten. Diese werden ein schwereres Gericht empfangen.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 Und G1096 es geschah G1722 an G3391 einem G1565 der G2250 Tage, G2992 als er das Volk G1722 im G2411 Tempel G1321 lehrte G2532 und G2097 das Evangelium verkündigte, G2186 da traten G749 die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 die Schriftgelehrten G4862 mit G4245 den Ältesten G2186 herzu

2 G2532 und G2036 sprachen G4314 zu G846 ihm G3004 und sagten: G2036 Sage G2254 uns, G1722 in G4169 welchem G1849 Recht G4160 tust du G5023 diese Dinge? G2228 oder G5101 wer G2076 ist G4671 es, der dir G5026 dieses G1849 Recht G1325 gegeben hat?

3 G1161 Er aber G611 antwortete G2036 und sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen: G2504 Auch G2504 ich G2065 will G5209 euch G1520 ein G3056 Wort G2065 fragen, G2532 und G2036 saget G3427 mir:

4 G908 Die Taufe G2491 Johannes', G2258 war G1537 sie vom G3772 Himmel G2228 oder G1537 von G444 Menschen?

5 G1161 Sie aber G4817 überlegten G4314 G1438 miteinander G3004 G3754 und sprachen: G1437 Wenn G2036 wir sagen: G1537 vom G3772 Himmel, G2046 so wird er sagen: G1302 G3767 Warum G846 habt ihr ihm G3756 nicht G4100 geglaubt?

6 G1437 Wenn G1161 wir aber G2036 sagen: G1537 von G444 Menschen, G3956 so wird das ganze G2992 Volk G2248 uns G2642 steinigen, G1063 denn G2076 es ist G3982 überzeugt, G2491 daß Johannes G4396 ein Prophet G1511 ist.

7 G2532 Und G611 sie antworteten, G1492 sie wüßten G3361 nicht, G4159 woher.

8 G2532 Und G2424 Jesus G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen: G3004 So sage G3761 auch G1473 ich G5213 euch G3761 nicht, G1722 in G4169 welchem G1849 Recht G5023 ich diese Dinge G4160 tue.

9 G756 Er G1161 fing aber G4314 an zu G2992 dem Volke G5026 dieses G3850 Gleichnis G3004 zu sagen: G5100 Ein G444 Mensch G5452 pflanzte G290 einen Weinberg G2532 und G1554 verdingte G846 ihn G1092 an Weingärtner G2532 und G2425 reiste für lange G5550 Zeit G589 außer Landes.

10 G2532 Und G1722 zur G2540 bestimmten Zeit G649 sandte G1401 er einen Knecht G4314 zu G1092 den Weingärtnern, G2443 auf daß G846 sie ihm G575 von G2590 der Frucht G290 des Weinbergs G1325 gäben; G1092 die Weingärtner G1161 aber G1194 schlugen G846 ihn G1821 und schickten G2756 ihn leer G1821 fort.

11 G2532 Und G4369 er fuhr fort G3992 und sandte G2087 einen anderen G1401 Knecht; G1161 sie aber G1194 schlugen G2548 auch G2532 den und G818 behandelten ihn verächtlich G1821 und schickten G2756 ihn leer G1821 fort.

12 G2532 Und G4369 er fuhr fort G3992 und sandte G5154 einen dritten; G1161 sie aber G5135 verwundeten G2532 auch G5126 diesen G1544 und warfen ihn hinaus.

13 G2962 Der Herr G290 des Weinbergs G1161 aber G2036 sprach: G5101 Was G4160 soll ich tun? G3450 Ich will meinen G27 geliebten G5207 Sohn G3992 senden; G2481 vielleicht, G5126 wenn sie diesen G1492 sehen, G1788 werden sie sich scheuen.

14 G1161 Als aber G1092 die Weingärtner G846 ihn G1492 sahen, G1260 überlegten sie G4314 G1438 miteinander G3004 und sagten: G3778 Dieser G2076 ist G2818 der Erbe; G1205 [kommt, G846 ] laßt uns ihn G615 töten, G2443 auf daß G2817 das Erbe G2257 unser G1096 werde.

15 G2532 Und G846 als sie ihn G1854 aus G290 dem Weinberg G1544 hinausgeworfen hatten, G615 töteten G5101 sie ihn. Was G3767 wird nun G2962 der Herr G290 des Weinbergs G846 ihnen G4160 tun?

16 G2064 Er wird kommen G2532 und G5128 diese G1092 Weingärtner G622 umbringen G2532 und G290 den Weinberg G243 anderen G1325 geben. G1161 Als sie aber G191 das hörten, G2036 sprachen sie: G3361 Das sei G1096 ferne!

17 G1161 Er aber G1689 sah G846 sie G1689 an G2036 und sprach: G5101 Was G2076 ist G3767 denn G5124 dies, G1125 das geschrieben steht: G3037 "Der Stein, G3739 den G3618 die Bauleute G593 verworfen haben, G3778 dieser G2776 G1519 G1137 ist zum Eckstein G1096 geworden?"

18 G3956 Jeder, G1909 der auf G1565 jenen G3037 Stein G4098 fällt, G4917 wird zerschmettert werden; G1909 auf G3739 welchen G302 irgend G1161 er aber G4098 fallen wird, G846 den wird G3039 er zermalmen.

19 G2532 Und G749 die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 die Schriftgelehrten G2212 suchten G1722 zu G846 derselben G5610 Stunde G5495 die Hände G1909 an G846 ihn G1911 zu legen, G2532 und G5399 sie fürchteten G2992 das Volk; G1063 denn G1097 sie erkannten, G3754 daß G5026 er dieses G3850 Gleichnis G4314 auf G846 sie G2036 geredet hatte.

20 G2532 Und G3906 sie beobachteten G649 ihn und sandten G1455 Auflaurer G649 aus, G1438 die sich G5271 verstellten, G1342 als ob sie gerecht G1511 wären, G2443 auf daß G846 sie ihn in seiner G3056 Rede G1949 fingen, G1519 damit G846 sie ihn G1849 der Obrigkeit G2532 und G746 der Gewalt G2232 des Landpflegers G3860 überliefern möchten.

21 G2532 Und G1905 sie fragten G846 ihn G3004 und sagten: G1320 Lehrer, G1492 wir wissen, G3754 daß G3723 du recht G3004 redest G2532 und G1321 lehrst G2532 und G4383 die Person G3756 nicht G2983 ansiehst, G235 sondern G3598 den Weg G2316 Gottes G1909 in G225 Wahrheit G1321 lehrst.

22 G2254 Ist es uns G1832 erlaubt, G2541 dem Kaiser G5411 Steuer G1325 zu geben G2228 oder G3756 nicht?

23 G1161 Aber G846 ihre G3834 Arglist G2657 wahrnehmend, G2036 sprach er G4314 zu G846 ihnen: G5101 Was G3985 versuchet ihr G3165 mich?

24 G1925 Zeiget G3427 mir G1220 einen Denar. G5101 Wessen G1504 Bild G2532 und G1923 Überschrift G2192 hat er? G611 Sie aber antworteten G1161 und G2036 sprachen: G2541 Des Kaisers.

25 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen: G591 Gebet G5106 daher G2541 dem Kaiser, G3588 was G2541 des Kaisers G2532 ist, und G2316 Gott, G3588 was G2316 Gottes ist.

26 G2532 Und G2480 sie vermochten G3756 nicht G846 ihn in seinem G4487 Worte G1726 vor G2992 dem Volke G1949 zu fangen; G2532 und G1909 sich über G846 seine G612 Antwort G2296 verwundernd, G4601 schwiegen sie.

27 G4334 Es kamen G1161 aber G5100 etliche G4523 der Sadducäer G4334 herzu, G3588 welche G483 einwenden, G1511 es gebe G3361 keine G386 Auferstehung, G1905 und fragten G846 ihn

28 G3004 und sagten: G1320 Lehrer, G3475 Moses G2254 hat uns G1125 geschrieben: G1437 Wenn G5100 jemandes G80 Bruder G599 stirbt, G1135 der ein Weib G2192 hat, G2532 und G3778 dieser G815 kinderlos G599 stirbt, G2443 daß G846 sein G80 Bruder G1135 das Weib G2983 nehme G2532 und G846 seinem G80 Bruder G4690 Samen G1817 erwecke.

29 G2258 Es waren G3767 nun G2033 sieben G80 Brüder. G2532 Und G4413 der erste G2983 nahm G1135 ein Weib G599 und starb G815 kinderlos;

30 G2532 und G1208 der zweite G2983 [nahm G1135 das Weib, G2532 und G3778 dieser G599 starb G815 kinderlos;]

31 G2532 und G5154 der dritte G2983 nahm G846 sie; G5615 desgleichen G1161 aber G2532 auch G2033 die sieben G2641 hinterließen G3756 keine G5043 Kinder G2532 und G599 starben.

32 G5305 Zuletzt G1161 aber G3956 [von allen] G599 starb G2532 auch G1135 das Weib.

33 G1722 In G386 der Auferstehung G3767 nun, G5101 wessen G1135 Weib G846 von ihnen G1096 wird sie? G1063 denn G2033 die sieben G2192 hatten G846 sie G1135 zum Weibe.

34 G2532 Und G2424 Jesus G2036 G611 sprach G846 zu ihnen: G5207 Die Söhne G5127 dieser G165 Welt G1060 heiraten G2532 und G1548 werden verheiratet;

35 G1161 die aber G2661 würdig geachtet werden, G1565 jener G165 Welt G5177 teilhaftig zu sein G2532 und G386 der Auferstehung G1537 aus G3498 den Toten, G1060 heiraten G3777 nicht, G3777 noch G1548 werden sie verheiratet;

36 G1063 denn G1410 sie können G3777 auch nicht G2089 mehr G599 sterben, G1063 denn G1526 sie sind G2465 Engeln gleich, G2532 und G1526 sind G5207 Söhne G2316 Gottes, G5207 da sie Söhne G386 der Auferstehung G5607 sind.

37 G3754 Daß G1161 aber G3498 die Toten G1453 auferstehen, G2532 hat auch G3475 Moses G3377 angedeutet G1909 "in G942 dem Dornbusch" G5613 , wenn G2316 er den Herrn" 2962den Gott G11 Abrahams G2532 und G2316 den Gott G2464 Isaaks G2532 und G2316 den Gott G2384 Jakobs" G3004 nennt.

38 G2076 Er ist G1161 aber G3756 nicht G2316 Gott G3498 der Toten, G235 sondern G2198 der Lebendigen; G1063 denn G846 für ihn G2198 leben G3956 alle.

39 G5100 Einige G1122 der Schriftgelehrten G1161 aber G611 antworteten G2036 und sprachen: G1320 Lehrer, G2573 du hast wohl G2036 gesprochen.

40 G1161 Denn G5111 sie wagten G3765 nicht G2089 mehr, G846 ihn G3762 über irgend G1905 etwas zu befragen.

41 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen: G4459 Wie G3004 sagen G5547 sie, daß der Christus G1138 Davids G5207 Sohn G1511 sei,

42 G2532 und G1138 David G846 selbst G3004 sagt G1722 im G976 Buche G5568 der Psalmen: G2962 "Der Herr G2036 sprach G3450 zu meinem G2962 Herrn: G2521 Setze dich G1537 zu G3450 meiner G1188 Rechten,

43 G2193 G302 bis G4675 ich deine G2190 Feinde G5087 lege G5286 zum Schemel G4675 deiner G4228 Füße"?

44 G1138 David G3767 also G2564 nennt G846 ihn G2962 Herr, G2532 und G4459 wie G2076 ist G846 er sein G5207 Sohn?

45 G1161 Während aber G3956 das ganze G2992 Volk G191 zuhörte, G2036 sprach er G846 zu seinen G3101 Jüngern:

46 G4337 Hütet G575 euch vor G1122 den Schriftgelehrten, G3588 die G1722 in G4749 langen Gewändern G4043 einhergehen G2309 wollen G2532 und G783 die Begrüßungen G1722 auf G58 den Märkten G5368 lieben G2532 und G4410 die ersten Sitze G1722 in G4864 den Synagogen G2532 und G4411 die ersten Plätze G1722 bei G1173 den Gastmählern;

47 G3739 welche G3614 die Häuser G5503 der Witwen G2719 verschlingen G2532 und G4392 zum Schein G3117 lange G4336 Gebete G4336 halten. G3778 Diese G4055 werden ein schwereres G2917 Gericht G2983 empfangen.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Und es geschah an einem der Tage, als er das Volk im Tempel die Gebäude [s. die Anm. zu [Mt 4,5]]; so auch [Kap. 21,5.37.38]; [22,52.53]; [24,53] lehrte und das Evangelium verkündigte, da traten die Hohenpriester und die Schriftgelehrten mit den Ältesten herzu ² und sprachen zu ihm und sagten: Sage uns, in welchem Recht O. welcher Vollmacht; so auch nachher tust du diese Dinge? Oder wer ist es, der dir dieses Recht gegeben hat? ³ Er aber antwortete und sprach zu ihnen: Auch ich will euch ein Wort fragen, und saget mir: ⁴ Die Taufe Johannes', war sie vom Himmel oder von Menschen? ⁵ Sie aber überlegten miteinander und sprachen: Wenn wir sagen: Vom Himmel, so wird er sagen: Warum habt ihr ihm nicht geglaubt? ⁶ Wenn wir aber sagen: von Menschen, so wird das ganze Volk uns steinigen, denn es ist überzeugt, daß Johannes ein Prophet ist. ⁷ Und sie antworteten, sie wüßten nicht, woher. ⁸ Und Jesus sprach zu ihnen: So sage auch ich euch nicht, in welchem Recht ich diese Dinge tue. ⁹ Er fing aber an, zu dem Volke dieses Gleichnis zu sagen: Ein Mensch pflanzte einen Weinberg und verdingte ihn an Weingärtner Eig. Ackerbauer; so auch [V. 10] und reiste für lange Zeit außer Landes. ¹⁰ Und zur bestimmten Zeit sandte er einen Knecht O. Sklaven zu den Weingärtnern, auf daß sie ihm von der Frucht des Weinbergs gäben; die Weingärtner aber schlugen ihn und schickten ihn leer fort. ¹¹ Und er fuhr fort und sandte einen anderen Knecht; sie aber schlugen auch den und behandelten ihn verächtlich und schickten ihn leer fort. ¹² Und er fuhr fort und sandte einen dritten; sie aber verwundeten auch diesen und warfen ihn hinaus. ¹³ Der Herr des Weinbergs aber sprach: Was soll ich tun? Ich will meinen geliebten Sohn senden; vielleicht, wenn sie diesen sehen, werden sie sich scheuen. ¹⁴ Als aber die Weingärtner ihn sahen, überlegten sie miteinander und sagten: Dieser ist der Erbe; kommt, laßt uns ihn töten, auf daß das Erbe unser werde. ¹⁵ Und als sie ihn aus dem Weinberg hinausgeworfen hatten, töteten sie ihn. Was wird nun der Herr des Weinbergs ihnen tun? ¹⁶ Er wird kommen und diese Weingärtner umbringen und den Weinberg anderen geben. Als sie aber das hörten, sprachen sie: Das sei ferne! ¹⁷ Er aber sah sie an und sprach: Was ist denn dies, das geschrieben steht: »Der Stein, den die Bauleute verworfen haben, dieser ist zum Eckstein W. Haupt der Ecke geworden?« [Ps 118,22] ¹⁸ Jeder, der auf jenen Stein fällt, wird zerschmettert werden; auf welchen irgend er aber fallen wird, den wird er zermalmen. ¹⁹ Und die Hohenpriester und die Schriftgelehrten suchten zu derselben Stunde die Hände an ihn zu legen, und sie fürchteten das Volk; denn sie erkannten, daß er dieses Gleichnis auf sie geredet hatte. ²⁰ Und sie beobachteten ihn und sandten Auflaurer O. Bestochene aus, die sich verstellten, als ob sie gerecht wären, auf daß sie ihn in seiner Rede fingen, damit sie ihn der Obrigkeit und der Gewalt des Landpflegers überliefern möchten. ²¹ Und sie fragten ihn und sagten: Lehrer, wir wissen, daß du recht redest und lehrst und die Person nicht ansiehst, sondern den Weg Gottes in Wahrheit lehrst. ²² Ist es uns erlaubt, dem Kaiser Steuer zu geben oder nicht? ²³ Aber ihre Arglist wahrnehmend, sprach er zu ihnen: Was versuchet ihr mich? ²⁴ Zeiget mir einen Denar. Wessen Bild und Überschrift hat er? Sie aber antworteten und sprachen: Des Kaisers. ²⁵ Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Gebet daher dem Kaiser, was des Kaisers ist, und Gott, was Gottes ist. ²⁶ Und sie vermochten nicht, ihn in seinem Worte vor dem Volke zu fangen; und sie verwunderten sich über seine Antwort und schwiegen. ²⁷ Es kamen aber etliche der Sadducäer herzu, welche einwenden, es gebe keine Auferstehung, und fragten ihn und sagten: ²⁸ Lehrer, Moses hat uns geschrieben: Wenn jemandes Bruder stirbt, der ein Weib hat, und dieser kinderlos stirbt, daß sein Bruder das Weib nehme und seinem Bruder Samen erwecke. [5.Mose 25,5] ²⁹ Es waren nun sieben Brüder. Und der erste nahm ein Weib und starb kinderlos; ³⁰ und der zweite nahm das Weib, und dieser starb kinderlos; ³¹ und der dritte nahm sie; desgleichen aber auch die sieben hinterließen keine Kinder und starben. ³² Zuletzt aber von allen starb auch das Weib. ³³ In der Auferstehung nun, wessen Weib von ihnen wird sie? Denn die sieben hatten sie zum Weibe. ³⁴ Und Jesus sprach zu ihnen: Die Söhne dieser Welt O. dieses [jenes] Zeitalters heiraten und werden verheiratet; ³⁵ die aber würdig geachtet werden, jener Welt O. dieses [jenes] Zeitalters teilhaftig zu sein und der Auferstehung aus den Toten, heiraten nicht, noch werden sie verheiratet; ³⁶ denn sie können auch nicht mehr sterben, denn sie sind Engeln gleich und sind Söhne Gottes, da sie Söhne der Auferstehung sind. ³⁷ Daß aber die Toten auferstehen, hat auch Moses angedeutet »in dem Dornbusch«, wenn er den Herrn »den Gott Abrahams und den Gott Isaaks und den Gott Jakobs« nennt. [2.Mose 3,6] ³⁸ Er ist aber nicht Gott der Toten, sondern der Lebendigen; denn für ihn leben alle. ³⁹ Einige der Schriftgelehrten aber antworteten und sprachen: Lehrer, du hast wohl O. wie anderswo: trefflich gesprochen. ⁴⁰ Denn sie wagten nicht mehr, ihn über irgend etwas zu befragen. ⁴¹ Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Wie sagen sie, daß der Christus Davids Sohn sei, ⁴² und David selbst sagt im Buche der Psalmen: Der Herr sprach zu meinem Herrn: »Setze dich zu meiner Rechten, ⁴³ bis ich deine Feinde lege zum Schemel deiner Füße?» [Ps 110,1] ⁴⁴ David also nennt ihn Herr, und wie ist er sein Sohn? ⁴⁵ Während aber das ganze Volk zuhörte, sprach er zu seinen Jüngern: ⁴⁶ Hütet euch vor den Schriftgelehrten, die in langen Gewändern einhergehen wollen und die Begrüßungen auf den Märkten lieben und die ersten Sitze in den Synagogen und die ersten Plätze bei den Gastmählern; ⁴⁷ welche die Häuser der Witwen verschlingen und zum Schein O. Vorwand lange Gebete halten. Diese werden ein schwereres Gericht empfangen.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 Und G1096 es geschah G1722 an G3391 einem G1565 der G2250 Tage G2992 , als er das Volk G1722 im G2411 Tempel G1321 lehrte G2532 und G2097 das Evangelium verkündigte G2186 , da traten G749 die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 die Schriftgelehrten G4862 mit G4245 den Ältesten G2186 herzu

2 G2532 und G2036 sprachen G4314 zu G846 ihm G3004 und sagten G2036 : Sage G2254 uns G1722 , in G4169 welchem G1849 Recht G4160 tust du G5023 diese Dinge G2228 ? oder G5101 wer G2076 ist G4671 es, der dir G5026 dieses G1849 Recht G1325 gegeben hat?

3 G1161 Er aber G611 antwortete G2036 und sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen G2504 : Auch G2504 ich G2065 will G5209 euch G1520 ein G3056 Wort G2065 fragen G2532 , und G2036 saget G3427 mir :

4 G908 Die Taufe G2491 Johannes' G2258 , war G1537 sie vom G3772 Himmel G2228 oder G1537 von G444 Menschen ?

5 G1161 Sie aber G4817 überlegten G1438 -G4314 miteinander G3004 -G3754 und sprachen G1437 : Wenn G2036 wir sagen G1537 : vom G3772 Himmel G2046 , so wird er sagen G1302 -G3767 : Warum G846 habt ihr ihm G3756 nicht G4100 geglaubt ?

6 G1437 Wenn G1161 wir aber G2036 sagen G1537 : von G444 Menschen G3956 , so wird das ganze G2992 Volk G2248 uns G2642 steinigen G1063 , denn G2076 es ist G3982 überzeugt G2491 , daß Johannes G4396 ein Prophet G1511 ist .

7 G2532 Und G611 sie antworteten G1492 , sie wüßten G3361 nicht G4159 , woher .

8 G2532 Und G2424 Jesus G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G3004 : So sage G3761 auch G1473 ich G5213 euch G3761 nicht G1722 , in G4169 welchem G1849 Recht G5023 ich diese Dinge G4160 tue .

9 G756 Er G1161 fing aber G4314 an, zu G2992 dem Volke G5026 dieses G3850 Gleichnis G3004 zu sagen G5100 : Ein G444 Mensch G5452 pflanzte G290 einen Weinberg G2532 und G1554 verdingte G846 ihn G1092 an Weingärtner G2532 und G2425 reiste für lange G5550 Zeit G589 außer Landes .

10 G2532 Und G1722 zur G2540 bestimmten Zeit G649 sandte G1401 er einen Knecht G4314 zu G1092 den Weingärtnern G2443 , auf daß G846 sie ihm G575 von G2590 der Frucht G290 des Weinbergs G1325 gäben G1092 ; die Weingärtner G1161 aber G1194 schlugen G846 ihn G1821 und schickten G2756 ihn leer G1821 fort .

11 G2532 Und G4369 er fuhr fort G3992 und sandte G2087 einen anderen G1401 Knecht G1161 ; sie aber G1194 schlugen G2548 auch G2532 den und G818 behandelten ihn verächtlich G1821 und schickten G2756 ihn leer G1821 fort .

12 G2532 Und G4369 er fuhr fort G3992 und sandte G5154 einen dritten G1161 ; sie aber G5135 verwundeten G2532 auch G5126 diesen G1544 und warfen ihn hinaus .

13 G2962 Der Herr G290 des Weinbergs G1161 aber G2036 sprach G5101 : Was G4160 soll ich tun G3450 ? Ich will meinen G27 geliebten G5207 Sohn G3992 senden G2481 ; vielleicht G5126 , wenn sie diesen G1492 sehen G1788 , werden sie sich scheuen .

14 G1161 Als aber G1092 die Weingärtner G846 ihn G1492 sahen G1260 , überlegten sie G1438 -G4314 miteinander G3004 und sagten G3778 : Dieser G2076 ist G2818 der Erbe G1205 ; [kommt G846 ,]laßt uns ihn G615 töten G2443 , auf daß G2817 das Erbe G2257 unser G1096 werde .

15 G2532 Und G846 als sie ihn G1854 aus G290 dem Weinberg G1544 hinausgeworfen G615 hatten, töteten G5101 sie ihn. Was G3767 wird nun G2962 der Herr G290 des Weinbergs G846 ihnen G4160 tun ?

16 G2064 Er wird kommen G2532 und G5128 diese G1092 Weingärtner G622 umbringen G2532 und G290 den Weinberg G243 anderen G1325 geben G1161 . Als sie aber G191 das hörten G2036 , sprachen sie G3361 : Das sei G1096 ferne!

17 G1161 Er aber G1689 sah G846 sie G1689 an G2036 und sprach G5101 : Was G2076 ist G3767 denn G5124 dies G1125 , das geschrieben steht G3037 :" Der Stein G3739 , den G3618 die Bauleute G593 verworfen haben G3778 , dieser G1137 -G1519 -G2776 ist zum Eckstein G1096 geworden ? "

18 G3956 Jeder G1909 , der auf G1565 jenen G3037 Stein G4098 fällt G4917 , wird zerschmettert werden G1909 ; auf G3739 welchen G302 irgend G1161 er aber G4098 fallen wird G846 , den wird G3039 er zermalmen .

19 G2532 Und G749 die Hohenpriester G2532 und G1122 die Schriftgelehrten G2212 suchten G1722 zu G846 derselben G5610 Stunde G5495 die Hände G1909 an G846 ihn G1911 zu legen G2532 , und G5399 sie fürchteten G2992 das Volk G1063 ; denn G1097 sie erkannten G3754 , daß G5026 er dieses G3850 Gleichnis G4314 auf G846 sie G2036 geredet hatte .

20 G2532 Und G3906 sie beobachteten G649 ihn und sandten G1455 Auflaurer G649 aus G1438 , die sich G5271 verstellten G1342 , als ob sie gerecht G1511 wären G2443 , auf daß G846 sie ihn in seiner G3056 Rede G1949 fingen G1519 , damit G846 sie ihn G1849 der Obrigkeit G2532 und G746 der Gewalt G2232 des Landpflegers G3860 überliefern möchten .

21 G2532 Und G1905 sie fragten G846 ihn G3004 und sagten G1320 : Lehrer G1492 , wir wissen G3754 , daß G3723 du recht G3004 redest G2532 und G1321 lehrst G2532 und G4383 die Person G3756 nicht G2983 ansiehst G235 , sondern G3598 den Weg G2316 Gottes G1909 in G225 Wahrheit G1321 lehrst .

22 G2254 Ist es uns G1832 erlaubt G2541 , dem Kaiser G5411 Steuer G1325 zu geben G2228 oder G3756 nicht ?

23 G1161 Aber G846 ihre G3834 Arglist G2657 wahrnehmend G2036 , sprach er G4314 zu G846 ihnen G5101 : Was G3985 versuchet ihr G3165 mich ?

24 G1925 Zeiget G3427 mir G1220 einen Denar G5101 . Wessen G1504 Bild G2532 und G1923 Überschrift G2192 hat er G611 ? Sie aber antworteten G1161 und G2036 sprachen G2541 : Des Kaisers .

25 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G591 : Gebet G5106 daher G2541 dem Kaiser G3588 , was G2541 des Kaisers G2532 ist, und G2316 Gott G3588 , was G2316 Gottes ist.

26 G2532 Und G2480 sie vermochten G3756 nicht G846 , ihn in seinem G4487 Worte G1726 vor G2992 dem Volke G1949 zu fangen G2532 ; und G1909 sie verwunderten sich über G846 seine G612 Antwort G2296 und G4601 schwiegen .

27 G4334 Es kamen G1161 aber G5100 etliche G4523 der Sadducäer G4334 herzu G3588 , welche G483 einwenden G1511 , es gebe G3361 keine G386 Auferstehung G1905 , und fragten G846 ihn

28 G3004 und sagten G1320 : Lehrer G3475 , Moses G2254 hat uns G1125 geschrieben G1437 : Wenn G5100 jemandes G80 Bruder G599 stirbt G1135 , der ein Weib G2192 hat G2532 , und G3778 dieser G815 kinderlos G599 stirbt G2443 , daß G846 sein G80 Bruder G1135 das Weib G2983 nehme G2532 und G846 seinem G80 Bruder G4690 Samen G1817 erwecke .

29 G2258 Es waren G3767 nun G2033 sieben G80 Brüder G2532 . Und G4413 der erste G2983 nahm G1135 ein Weib G599 und starb G815 kinderlos;

30 G2532 und G1208 der zweite G2983 [nahm G1135 das Weib G2532 , und G3778 dieser G599 starb G815 kinderlos;]

31 G2532 und G5154 der dritte G2983 nahm G846 sie G5615 ; desgleichen G1161 aber G2532 auch G2033 die sieben G2641 hinterließen G3756 keine G5043 Kinder G2532 und G599 starben .

32 G5305 Zuletzt G1161 aber G3956 [von allen G599 ]starb G2532 auch G1135 das Weib .

33 G1722 In G386 der Auferstehung G3767 nun G5101 , wessen G1135 Weib G846 von ihnen G1096 wird sie G1063 ? denn G2033 die sieben G2192 hatten G846 sie G1135 zum Weibe .

34 G2532 Und G2424 Jesus G611 -G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G5207 : Die Söhne G5127 dieser G165 Welt G1060 heiraten G2532 und G1548 werden verheiratet;

35 G1161 die aber G2661 würdig geachtet werden G1565 , jener G165 Welt G5177 teilhaftig zu sein G2532 und G386 der Auferstehung G1537 aus G3498 den Toten G1060 , heiraten G3777 nicht G3777 , noch G1548 werden sie verheiratet;

36 G1063 denn G1410 sie können G3777 auch nicht G2089 mehr G599 sterben G1063 , denn G1526 sie sind G2465 Engeln gleich G2532 und G1526 sind G5207 Söhne G2316 Gottes G5207 , da sie Söhne G386 der Auferstehung G5607 sind .

37 G3754 Daß G1161 aber G3498 die Toten G1453 auferstehen G2532 , hat auch G3475 Moses G3377 angedeutet G1909 " in G942 dem Dornbusch G5613 ", wenn G2962 er den Herrn G2316 " den Gott G11 Abrahams G2532 und G2316 den Gott G2464 Isaaks G2532 und G2316 den Gott G2384 Jakobs G3004 "nennt .

38 G2076 Er ist G1161 aber G3756 nicht G2316 Gott G3498 der Toten G235 , sondern G2198 der Lebendigen G1063 ; denn G846 für ihn G2198 leben G3956 alle .

39 G5100 Einige G1122 der Schriftgelehrten G1161 aber G611 antworteten G2036 und sprachen G1320 : Lehrer G2573 , du hast wohl G2036 gesprochen .

40 G1161 Denn G5111 sie wagten G3765 nicht G2089 mehr G846 , ihn G3762 über irgend G1905 etwas zu befragen .

41 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen G4459 : Wie G3004 sagen G5547 sie, daß der Christus G1138 Davids G5207 Sohn G1511 sei,

42 G2532 und G1138 David G846 selbst G3004 sagt G1722 im G976 Buche G5568 der Psalmen G2962 :" Der Herr G2036 sprach G3450 zu meinem G2962 Herrn G2521 : Setze dich G1537 zu G3450 meiner G1188 Rechten,

43 G302 -G2193 bis G4675 ich deine G2190 Feinde G5087 lege G5286 zum Schemel G4675 deiner G4228 Füße "?

44 G1138 David G3767 also G2564 nennt G846 ihn G2962 Herr G2532 , und G4459 wie G2076 ist G846 er sein G5207 Sohn ?

45 G1161 Während aber G3956 das ganze G2992 Volk G191 zuhörte G2036 , sprach er G846 zu seinen G3101 Jüngern :

46 G4337 Hütet G575 euch vor G1122 den Schriftgelehrten G3588 , die G1722 in G4749 langen Gewändern G4043 einhergehen G2309 wollen G2532 und G783 die Begrüßungen G1722 auf G58 den Märkten G5368 lieben G2532 und G4410 die ersten Sitze G1722 in G4864 den Synagogen G2532 und G4411 die ersten Plätze G1722 bei G1173 den Gastmählern;

47 G3739 welche G3614 die Häuser G5503 der Witwen G2719 verschlingen G2532 und G4392 zum Schein G3117 lange G4336 Gebete G4336 halten G3778 . Diese G4055 werden ein schwereres G2917 Gericht G2983 empfangen .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ En het geschiedde in een van die dagen, als Hij in den tempel het volk leerde, en het Evangelie verkondigde, dat de overpriesters, en Schriftgeleerden, met de ouderlingen daarover kwamen, ² En spraken tot Hem zeggende: Zeg ons, door wat macht Gij deze dingen doet; of wie Hij is, Die U deze macht heeft gegeven? ³ En Hij, antwoordende, zeide tot hen: Ik zal u ook een woord vragen, en zegt Mij: ⁴ De doop van Johannes, was die uit den Hemel, of uit de mensen? ⁵ En zij overleiden onder zich, zeggende: Indien wij zeggen: Uit den Hemel; zo zal Hij zeggen: Waarom hebt gij dan hem niet geloofd? ⁶ En indien wij zeggen: Uit de mensen; zo zal ons al het volk stenigen; want zij houden voor zeker, dat Johannes een profeet was. ⁷ En zij antwoordden, dat zij niet wisten, vanwaar die was. ⁸ En Jezus zeide tot hen: Zo zeg Ik u ook niet, door wat macht Ik deze dingen doe. ⁹ En Hij begon tot het volk deze gelijkenis te zeggen: Een zeker mens plantte een wijngaard, en hij verhuurde dien aan landlieden, en trok een langen tijd buiten 's lands. ¹⁰ En als het de tijd was, zond hij tot de landlieden een dienstknecht, opdat zij hem van de vrucht des wijngaards geven zouden; maar de landlieden sloegen denzelven, en zonden hem ledig heen. ¹¹ En wederom zond hij nog een anderen dienstknecht; maar ook dien geslagen en smadelijk behandeld hebbende, zonden zij hem ledig heen. ¹² En wederom zond hij nog een derden; maar zij verwondden ook dezen, en wierpen hem uit. ¹³ En de heer des wijngaards zeide: Wat zal ik doen? Ik zal mijn geliefden zoon zenden; mogelijk dezen ziende, zullen zij hem ontzien. ¹⁴ Maar als de landlieden hem zagen, overleiden zij onder elkander, en zeiden: Deze is de erfgenaam; komt, laat ons hem doden, opdat de erfenis onze worde. ¹⁵ En als zij hem buiten den wijngaard uitgeworpen hadden, doodden zij hem. Wat zal dan de heer des wijngaards hun doen? ¹⁶ Hij zal komen en deze landlieden verderven, en zal den wijngaard aan anderen geven. En als zij dat hoorden, zeiden zij: Dat zij verre! ¹⁷ Maar Hij zag hen aan, en zeide: Wat is dan dit, hetwelk geschreven staat: De steen, dien de bouwlieden verworpen hebben, deze is tot een hoofd des hoeks geworden? ¹⁸ Een iegelijk, die op dien steen valt, zal verpletterd worden, en op wien hij valt, dien zal hij vermorzelen. ¹⁹ En de overpriesteren en de Schriftgeleerden zochten te dierzelver ure de handen aan Hem te slaan; maar zij vreesden het volk; want zij verstonden, dat Hij deze gelijkenis tegen hen gesproken had. ²⁰ En zij namen Hem waar, en zonden verspieders uit, die zichzelven veinsden rechtvaardig te zijn; opdat zij Hem in Zijn rede vangen mochten, om Hem aan de heerschappij en de macht des stadhouders over te leveren. ²¹ En zij vraagden Hem, zeggende: Meester, wij weten, dat Gij recht spreekt en leert, en den persoon niet aanneemt, maar den weg Gods leert in der waarheid. ²² Is het ons geoorloofd den keizer schatting te geven, of niet? ²³ En Hij, hun arglistigheid bemerkende, zeide tot hen: Wat verzoekt gij Mij? ²⁴ Toont Mij een penning; wiens beeld en opschrift heeft hij? En zij, antwoordende, zeiden: Des keizers. ²⁵ En Hij zeide tot hen: Geeft dan den keizer, dat des keizers is, en Gode, dat Gods is. ²⁶ En zij konden Hem in Zijn woord niet vatten voor het volk; en zich verwonderende over Zijn antwoord, zwegen zij stil. ²⁷ En tot Hem kwamen sommigen der Sadduceën, welke tegensprekende zeggen, dat er geen opstanding is, en vraagden Hem, ²⁸ Zeggende: Meester! Mozes heeft ons geschreven: Zo iemands broeder sterft, die een vrouw heeft, en hij sterft zonder kinderen, dat zijn broeder de vrouw nemen zal, en zijn broeder zaad verwekken. ²⁹ Er waren nu zeven broeders; en de eerste nam een vrouw, en hij stierf zonder kinderen. ³⁰ En de tweede nam die vrouw, en ook deze stierf zonder kinderen. ³¹ En de derde nam dezelve vrouw; en desgelijks ook de zeven, en hebben geen kinderen nagelaten, en zijn gestorven. ³² En ten laatste na allen stierf ook de vrouw. ³³ In de opstanding dan, wiens vrouw van dezen zal zij zijn? Want die zeven hebben dezelve tot een vrouw gehad. ³⁴ En Jezus, antwoordende, zeide tot hen: De kinderen dezer eeuw trouwen, en worden ten huwelijk uitgegeven; ³⁵ Maar die waardig zullen geacht zijn die eeuw te verwerven en de opstanding uit de doden, zullen noch trouwen, noch ten huwelijk uitgegeven worden; ³⁶ Want zij kunnen niet meer sterven, want zij zijn den engelen gelijk; en zij zijn kinderen Gods, dewijl zij kinderen der opstanding zijn. ³⁷ En dat de doden opgewekt zullen worden, heeft ook Mozes aangewezen bij het doornenbos, als hij den Heere noemt den God Abrahams, en den God Izaks, en den God Jakobs. ³⁸ God nu is niet een God der doden, maar der levenden; want zij leven Hem allen. ³⁹ En sommigen der Schriftgeleerden, antwoordende, zeiden: Meester! Gij hebt wel gezegd. ⁴⁰ En zij durfden Hem niet meer iets vragen. ⁴¹ En Hij zeide tot hen: Hoe zeggen zij, dat de Christus Davids Zoon is? ⁴² En David zelf zegt in het boek der psalmen: De Heere heeft gezegd tot mijn Heere: Zit aan Mijn rechter hand, ⁴³ Totdat Ik Uw vijanden zal gezet hebben tot een voetbank Uwer voeten. ⁴⁴ David dan noemt Hem zijn Heere; en hoe is Hij zijn Zoon? ⁴⁵ En daar al het volk het hoorde, zeide Hij tot Zijn discipelen: ⁴⁶ Wacht u van de Schriftgeleerden, die daar willen wandelen in lange klederen, en beminnen de groetingen op de markten, en de voorgestoelten in de synagogen, en de vooraanzittingen in de maaltijden; ⁴⁷ Die der weduwen huizen opeten, en onder een schijn lange gebeden doen; dezen zullen zwaarder oordeel ontvangen.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 En G1096 G5633 het geschiedde G1722 in G3391 een G1565 van die G2250 dagen G1722 , als Hij in G2411 den tempel G2992 het volk G1321 G5723 leerde G2532 , en G2097 G5734 het Evangelie verkondigde G749 , dat de overpriesters G2532 , en G1122 Schriftgeleerden G4862 , met G4245 de ouderlingen G2186 G5627 daarover kwamen,

2 G2532 En G2036 G5627 spraken G4314 tot G846 Hem G3004 G5723 zeggende G2036 G5628 : Zeg G2254 ons G1722 , door G4169 wat G1849 macht G5023 Gij deze dingen G4160 G5719 doet G2228 ; of G5101 wie G2076 G5748 Hij is G4671 , Die U G5026 deze G1849 macht G1325 G5631 heeft gegeven?

3 G1161 En G611 G5679 Hij, antwoordende G2036 G5627 , zeide G4314 tot G846 hen G5209 : Ik zal u G2504 ook G1520 een G3056 woord G2065 G5692 vragen G2532 , en G2036 G5628 zegt G3427 Mij:

4 G908 De doop G2491 van Johannes G2258 G5713 , was die G1537 uit G3772 den Hemel G2228 , of G1537 uit G444 de mensen?

5 G1161 En G4817 G5662 zij overleiden G4314 onder G1438 zich G3004 G5723 , zeggende G3754 : G1437 Indien G2036 G5632 wij zeggen G1537 : Uit G3772 den Hemel G2046 G5692 ; zo zal Hij zeggen G1302 : Waarom G3767 hebt gij dan G846 hem G3756 niet G4100 G5656 geloofd?

6 G1161 En G1437 indien G2036 G5632 wij zeggen G1537 : Uit G444 de mensen G2248 ; zo zal ons G3956 al G2992 het volk G2642 G5692 stenigen G1063 ; want G2076 G5748 zij houden G3982 G5772 voor zeker G2491 , dat Johannes G4396 een profeet G1511 G5750 was.

7 G2532 En G611 G5662 zij antwoordden G3361 , dat zij niet G1492 G5760 wisten G4159 , vanwaar [die] [was].

8 G2532 En G2424 Jezus G2036 G5627 zeide G846 tot hen G3004 G5719 : Zo zeg G1473 Ik G5213 u G3761 ook niet G1722 , door G4169 wat G1849 macht G5023 Ik deze dingen G4160 G5719 doe.

9 G1161 En G756 G5662 Hij begon G4314 tot G2992 het volk G5026 deze G3850 gelijkenis G3004 G5721 te zeggen G5100 : Een zeker G444 mens G5452 G5656 plantte G290 een wijngaard G2532 , en G1554 G5639 hij verhuurde G846 dien G1092 aan landlieden G2532 , en G589 G trok G2425 een langen G5550 tijd G589 G5656 buiten 's lands.

10 G2532 En G1722 als G2540 het de tijd G649 G5656 was, zond hij G4314 tot G1092 de landlieden G1401 een dienstknecht G2443 , opdat G846 zij hem G575 van G2590 de vrucht G290 des wijngaards G1325 G5632 geven zouden G1161 ; maar G1092 de landlieden G1194 G5660 sloegen G846 denzelven G1821 G , en zonden G2756 [hem] ledig G1821 G5656 heen.

11 G2532 En G4369 G5639 wederom G3992 G5658 zond hij G2087 nog een anderen G1401 dienstknecht G1161 ; maar G2548 ook G1194 G5660 dien geslagen G2532 en G818 G5660 smadelijk behandeld hebbende G1821 G , zonden zij G2756 [hem] ledig G1821 G5656 heen.

12 G2532 En G4369 G5639 wederom G3992 G5658 zond hij G5154 nog een derden G1161 ; maar G5135 G5660 zij verwondden G2532 ook G5126 dezen G1544 G5627 , en wierpen [hem] uit.

13 G1161 En G2962 de heer G290 des wijngaards G2036 G5627 zeide G5101 : Wat G4160 G5661 zal ik doen G3450 ? Ik zal mijn G27 geliefden G5207 zoon G3992 G5692 zenden G2481 ; mogelijk G5126 dezen G1492 G5631 ziende G1788 G5691 , zullen zij [hem] ontzien.

14 G1161 Maar G1092 als de landlieden G846 hem G1492 G5631 zagen G1260 G5711 , overleiden zij G4314 onder G1438 elkander G3004 G5723 , en zeiden G3778 : Deze G2076 G5748 is G2818 de erfgenaam G1205 G5773 ; komt G615 G , laat ons G846 hem G615 G5725 doden G2443 , opdat G2817 de erfenis G2257 onze G1096 G5638 worde.

15 G2532 En G846 als zij hem G1854 buiten G290 den wijngaard G1544 G5631 uitgeworpen hadden G615 G5656 , doodden zij G5101 [hem]. Wat G3767 zal dan G2962 de heer G290 des wijngaards G846 hun G4160 G5692 doen?

16 G2064 G5695 Hij zal komen G2532 en G5128 deze G1092 landlieden G622 G5692 verderven G2532 , en G290 zal den wijngaard G243 aan anderen G1325 G5692 geven G1161 . En G191 G5660 als zij [dat] hoorden G2036 G5627 , zeiden zij G3361 G1096 G5636 : Dat zij verre!

17 G1161 Maar G1689 G Hij zag G846 hen G1689 G5660 aan G2036 G5627 , en zeide G5101 : Wat G2076 G5748 is G3767 dan G5124 dit G1125 G5772 , hetwelk geschreven staat G3037 : De steen G3739 , dien G3618 G5723 de bouwlieden G593 G5656 verworpen hebben G3778 , deze G2776 is tot een hoofd G1519 des G1137 hoeks G1096 G5675 geworden?

18 G3956 Een iegelijk G1909 , die op G1565 dien G3037 steen G4098 G5631 valt G4917 G5701 , zal verpletterd worden G1161 , en G1909 op G3739 G302 wien G4098 G5632 hij valt G846 , dien G3039 G5692 zal hij vermorzelen.

19 G2532 En G749 de overpriesteren G2532 en G1122 de Schriftgeleerden G2212 G5656 zochten G1722 te G846 dierzelver G5610 ure G5495 de handen G1909 aan G846 Hem G1911 G5629 te slaan G2532 ; maar G5399 G5675 zij vreesden G2992 het volk G1063 ; want G1097 G5627 zij verstonden G3754 , dat G5026 Hij deze G3850 gelijkenis G4314 tegen G846 hen G2036 G5627 gesproken had.

20 G2532 En G3906 G5660 zij namen [Hem] waar G649 G5656 , en zonden G1455 verspieders G1438 uit, die zichzelven G5271 G5740 veinsden G1342 rechtvaardig G1511 G5750 te zijn G2443 ; opdat G846 zij Hem G3056 in [Zijn] rede G1949 G5638 vangen mochten G1519 , om G846 Hem G746 aan de heerschappij G2532 en G1849 de macht G2232 des stadhouders G3860 G5629 over te leveren.

21 G2532 En G1905 G5656 zij vraagden G846 Hem G3004 G5723 , zeggende G1320 : Meester G1492 G5758 , wij weten G3754 , dat G3723 Gij recht G3004 G5719 spreekt G2532 en G1321 G5719 leert G2532 , en G4383 den persoon G3756 niet G2983 G5719 aanneemt G235 , maar G3598 den weg G2316 Gods G1321 G5719 leert G1909 in G225 der waarheid.

22 G1832 G Is het G2254 ons G1832 G5748 geoorloofd G2541 den keizer G5411 schatting G1325 G5629 te geven G2228 , of G3756 niet?

23 G1161 En G846 Hij, hun G3834 arglistigheid G2657 G5660 bemerkende G2036 G5627 , zeide G4314 tot G846 hen G5101 : Wat G3985 G5719 verzoekt gij G3165 Mij?

24 G1925 G5657 Toont G3427 Mij G1220 een penning G5101 ; wiens G1504 beeld G2532 en G1923 opschrift G2192 G5719 heeft hij G1161 ? En G611 G5679 zij, antwoordende G2036 G5627 , zeiden G2541 : Des keizers.

25 G1161 En G2036 G5627 Hij zeide G846 tot hen G591 G5628 : Geeft G5106 dan G2541 den keizer G3588 , dat G2541 des keizers G2532 is, en G2316 Gode G3588 , dat G2316 Gods [is].

26 G2532 En G2480 G5656 zij konden G846 Hem G4487 in [Zijn] woord G3756 niet G1949 G5635 vatten G1726 voor G2992 het volk G2532 ; en G2296 G5660 zich verwonderende G1909 over G846 Zijn G612 antwoord G4601 G5656 , zwegen zij stil.

27 G1161 En G4334 G5631 tot Hem kwamen G5100 sommigen G4523 der Sadduceen G3588 , welke G483 G5723 tegensprekende G3361 [zeggen], dat er geen G386 opstanding G1511 G5750 is G1905 G5656 , en vraagden G846 Hem,

28 G3004 G5723 Zeggende G1320 : Meester G3475 ! Mozes G2254 heeft ons G1125 G5656 geschreven G1437 : Zo G5100 iemands G80 broeder G599 G5632 sterft G1135 , die een vrouw G2192 G5723 heeft G2532 , en G3778 hij G599 G5632 sterft G815 zonder kinderen G2443 , dat G846 zijn G80 broeder G1135 de vrouw G2983 G5632 nemen zal G2532 , en G846 zijn G80 broeder G4690 zaad G1817 G5661 verwekken.

29 G2258 G5713 Er waren G3767 nu G2033 zeven G80 broeders G2532 ; en G4413 de eerste G2983 G5631 nam G1135 een vrouw G599 G5627 , en hij stierf G815 zonder kinderen.

30 G2532 En G1208 de tweede G2983 G5627 nam G1135 die vrouw G2532 , en G3778 [ook] deze G599 G5627 stierf G815 zonder kinderen.

31 G2532 En G5154 de derde G2983 G5627 nam G846 dezelve G1161 [vrouw]; en G5615 desgelijks G2532 ook G2033 de zeven G3756 , en hebben geen G5043 kinderen G2641 G5627 nagelaten G2532 , en G599 G5627 zijn gestorven.

32 G1161 En G5305 ten laatste G3956 na allen G599 G5627 stierf G2532 ook G1135 de vrouw.

33 G1722 In G386 de opstanding G3767 dan G5101 , wiens G1135 vrouw G846 van dezen G1096 G5736 zal zij zijn G1063 ? Want G2033 die zeven G846 hebben dezelve G1135 tot een vrouw G2192 G5627 gehad.

34 G2532 En G2424 Jezus G611 G5679 , antwoordende G2036 G5627 , zeide G846 tot hen G5207 : De kinderen G5127 dezer G165 eeuw G1060 G5719 trouwen G2532 , en G1548 G5743 worden ten huwelijk uitgegeven;

35 G1161 Maar G2661 G5685 die waardig zullen geacht zijn G1565 die G165 eeuw G5177 G5629 te verwerven G2532 en G386 de opstanding G1537 uit G3498 de doden G3777 , zullen noch G1060 G5719 trouwen G3777 , noch G1548 G5743 ten huwelijk uitgegeven worden;

36 G1063 Want G1410 G5736 zij kunnen G3777 niet G2089 meer G599 G5629 sterven G1063 , want G1526 G5748 zij zijn G2465 den engelen gelijk G2532 ; en G1526 G5748 zij zijn G5207 kinderen G2316 Gods G5207 , dewijl zij kinderen G386 der opstanding G5607 G5752 zijn.

37 G1161 En G3754 dat G3498 de doden G1453 G5743 opgewekt zullen worden G2532 , heeft ook G3475 Mozes G3377 G5656 aangewezen G1909 bij G942 het doornenbos G5613 , als G2962 hij den Heere G3004 G5719 noemt G2316 den God G11 Abrahams G2532 , en G2316 den God G2464 Izaks G2532 , en G2316 den God G2384 Jakobs.

38 G1161 [God] nu G2076 G5748 is G3756 niet G2316 een God G3498 der doden G235 , maar G2198 G5723 der levenden G1063 ; want G2198 G5719 zij leven G846 Hem G3956 allen.

39 G1161 En G5100 sommigen G1122 der Schriftgeleerden G611 G5679 , antwoordende G2036 G5627 , zeiden G1320 : Meester G2573 ! Gij hebt wel G2036 G5627 gezegd.

40 G1161 En G5111 G5707 zij durfden G846 Hem G3765 niet G2089 meer G3762 iets G1905 G5721 vragen.

41 G1161 En G2036 G5627 Hij zeide G4314 tot G846 hen G4459 : Hoe G3004 G5719 zeggen zij G5547 , dat de Christus G1138 Davids G5207 Zoon G1511 G5750 is?

42 G2532 En G1138 David G846 zelf G3004 G5719 zegt G1722 in G976 het boek G5568 der psalmen G2962 : De Heere G2036 G5627 heeft gezegd G3450 tot mijn G2962 Heere G2521 G5737 : Zit G1537 aan G3450 Mijn G1188 rechter [hand],

43 G2193 G302 Totdat G4675 Ik Uw G2190 vijanden G5087 G5632 zal gezet hebben G5286 tot een voetbank G4675 Uwer G4228 voeten.

44 G1138 David G3767 dan G2564 G5719 noemt G846 Hem G2962 [zijn] Heere G2532 ; en G4459 hoe G2076 G5748 is Hij G846 zijn G5207 Zoon?

45 G1161 En G3956 daar al G2992 het volk G191 G5723 [het] hoorde G2036 G5627 , zeide Hij G846 tot Zijn G3101 discipelen:

46 G4337 G5720 Wacht u G575 van G1122 de Schriftgeleerden G3588 , die G2309 G5723 daar willen G4043 G5721 wandelen G1722 in G4749 lange klederen G2532 , en G5368 G5723 beminnen G783 de groetingen G1722 op G58 de markten G2532 , en G4410 de voorgestoelten G1722 in G4864 de synagogen G2532 , en G4411 de vooraanzittingen G1722 in G1173 de maaltijden;

47 G3739 Die G5503 der weduwen G3614 huizen G2719 G5719 opeten G2532 , en G4392 onder een schijn G3117 lange G4336 G5736 gebeden doen G3778 ; dezen G4055 zullen zwaarder G2917 oordeel G2983 G5695 ontvangen.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Et il arriva, l'un de ces jours, comme il enseignait le peuple dans le temple et évangélisait, que les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes survinrent avec les anciens. ² Et ils lui parlèrent, disant: Dis-nous par quelle autorité tu fais ces choses, ou qui est celui qui t'a donné cette autorité? ³ Et répondant, il leur dit: Je vous demanderai, moi aussi, une chose, ⁴ et dites-moi: Le baptême de Jean était-il du ciel, ou des hommes? ⁵ Et ils raisonnèrent entre eux, disant: Si nous disons: Du ciel, il dira: Pourquoi ne l'avez-vous pas cru? ⁶ Et si nous disons: Des hommes, tout le peuple nous lapidera, car il est persuadé que Jean était un prophète. ⁷ Et ils répondirent qu'ils ne savaient pas d'où il était. ⁸ Et Jésus leur dit: Moi non plus, je ne vous dis pas par quelle autorité je fais ces choses. ⁹
Et il se mit à dire au peuple cette parabole: Un homme planta une vigne, et la loua à des cultivateurs, et s'en alla hors du pays pour longtemps. ¹⁰ Et en la saison, il envoya un esclave aux cultivateurs, afin qu'ils lui donnassent du fruit de la vigne; mais les cultivateurs, l'ayant battu, le renvoyèrent à vide. ¹¹ Et il envoya encore un autre esclave; mais l'ayant battu lui aussi, et l'ayant traité ignominieusement, ils le renvoyèrent à vide. ¹² Et il en envoya encore un troisième; mais ils blessèrent aussi celui-ci, et le jetèrent dehors. ¹³ Et le maître de la vigne dit: Que ferai-je? J'enverrai mon fils bien-aimé; peut-être que, quand ils verront celui-ci, ils le respecteront. ¹⁴ Mais quand les cultivateurs le virent, ils raisonnèrent entre eux, disant: Celui-ci est l'héritier, tuons-le, afin que l'héritage soit à nous. ¹⁵ Et l'ayant jeté hors de la vigne, ils le tuèrent. Que leur fera donc le maître de la vigne? ¹⁶ Il viendra et fera périr ces cultivateurs, et donnera la vigne à d'autres. Et l'ayant entendu, ils dirent: Qu'ainsi n'advienne! ¹⁷ Et lui, les regardant, dit: Qu'est-ce donc que ceci qui est écrit: "La pierre que ceux qui bâtissaient ont rejetée, celle-là est devenue la maîtresse pierre du coin"? ¹⁸ Quiconque tombera sur cette pierre, sera brisé; mais celui sur qui elle tombera, elle le broiera. ¹⁹ Et les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes cherchèrent, en cette heure même, à mettre les mains sur lui; et ils craignaient le peuple, car ils connurent qu'il avait dit cette parabole contre eux. ²⁰
Et l'observant, ils envoyèrent des agents secrets, qui feignaient d'être justes, pour le surprendre en quelque parole, de manière à le livrer au magistrat et au pouvoir du gouverneur. ²¹ Et ils l'interrogèrent, disant: Maître, nous savons que tu dis et que tu enseignes justement, et que tu n'as point égard à l'apparence des personnes, mais que tu enseignes la voie de Dieu avec vérité. ²² Nous est-il permis de payer le tribut à César, ou non? ²³ Et s'apercevant de leur perfidie, il leur dit: Pourquoi me tentez-vous? ²⁴ Montrez-moi un denier; de qui a-t-il l'image et l'inscription? Et répondant, ils dirent: De César. ²⁵ Et il leur dit: Rendez donc les choses de César à César, et les choses de Dieu à Dieu. ²⁶ Et il ne pouvaient le surprendre dans ses paroles devant le peuple; et étonnés de sa réponse, ils se turent. ²⁷
Et quelques-uns des sadducéens, qui nient qu'il y ait une résurrection, s'approchèrent, et l'interrogèrent, disant: ²⁸ Maître, Moïse nous a écrit, que si le frère de quelqu'un meurt, ayant une femme, et qu'il meure sans enfants, son frère prenne la femme et suscite de la postérité à son frère. ²⁹ Il y avait donc sept frères; et le premier, ayant pris une femme, mourut sans enfants; ³⁰ et le second prit la femme, et celui-ci aussi mourut sans enfants; ³¹ et le troisième la prit, et de même aussi les sept: ils ne laissèrent pas d'enfants et moururent; ³² et après eux tous la femme aussi mourut. ³³ Dans la résurrection donc, duquel d'entre eux sera-t-elle la femme, car les sept l'ont eue pour femme? ³⁴ Et Jésus leur dit: Les fils de ce siècle se marient et sont donnés en mariage; ³⁵ mais ceux qui seront estimés dignes d'avoir part à ce siècle-là et à la résurrection d'entre les morts, ne se marient ni ne sont donnés en mariage, ³⁶ aussi ils ne peuvent plus mourir; car ils sont semblables aux anges, et ils sont fils de Dieu, étant fils de la résurrection. ³⁷ Or que les morts ressuscitent, Moïse même l'a montré, au titre: "Du buisson", quand il appelle le *Seigneur: le Dieu d'Abraham, et le Dieu d'Isaac, et le Dieu de Jacob. ³⁸ Or il n'est pas le Dieu des morts, mais des vivants; car pour lui tous vivent. ³⁹
Et quelques-uns des scribes, répondant, dirent: Maître, tu as bien dit. ⁴⁰ Et ils n'osèrent plus l'interroger sur rien. ⁴¹ Et il leur dit: Comment dit-on que le Christ est fils de David? ⁴² Et David lui-même dit, dans le livre des Psaumes: "Le *Seigneur a dit à mon seigneur: Assieds-toi à ma droite, ⁴³ jusqu'à ce que je mette tes ennemis pour marchepied de tes pieds". ⁴⁴ David donc l'appelle seigneur; et comment est-il son fils? ⁴⁵ Et comme tout le peuple écoutait, il dit à ses disciples: ⁴⁶ Soyez en garde contre les scribes, qui se plaisent à se promener en longues robes, et qui aiment les salutations dans les places publiques, et les premiers sièges dans les synagogues, et les premières places dans les repas; ⁴⁷ qui dévorent les maisons des veuves, et pour prétexte font de longues prières; -ceux-ci recevront une sentence plus sévère.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Et il arriva un de ces jours-là, comme il enseignait le peuple dans le Temple, et qu'il évangélisait, que les principaux Sacrificateurs et les Scribes survinrent avec les Anciens. ² Et ils lui parlèrent, en disant : dis-nous par quelle autorité tu fais ces choses, ou qui est celui qui t'a donné cette autorité ? ³ Et Jésus répondant leur dit : je vous interrogerai aussi sur un article, et répondez-moi. ⁴ Le Baptême de Jean était-il du ciel, ou des hommes ? ⁵ Or ils disputaient entre eux, disant : si nous disons : du ciel; il dira : pourquoi donc ne l'avez-vous point cru ? ⁶ Et si nous disons : des hommes, tout le peuple nous lapidera; car ils sont persuadés que Jean était un Prophète; ⁷ C'est pourquoi ils répondirent qu'ils ne savaient d'où il était. ⁸ Et Jésus leur dit : je ne vous dirai point aussi par quelle autorité je fais ces choses. ⁹ Alors il se mit à dire au peuple cette parabole : Un homme planta une vigne, et la loua à des vignerons, et fut longtemps dehors. ¹⁰ Et dans la saison du fruit, il envoya un serviteur vers les vignerons, afin qu'ils lui donnassent du fruit de la vigne, mais les vignerons l'ayant battu, le renvoyèrent à vide. ¹¹ Il leur envoya encore un autre serviteur; mais ils le battirent aussi, et après l'avoir traité indignement, ils le renvoyèrent à vide. ¹² Il en envoya encore un troisième, mais ils le blessèrent aussi, et le jetèrent dehors. ¹³ Alors le seigneur de la vigne dit : que ferai-je ? j'y enverrai mon fils, le bien aimé; peut-être que quand ils le verront, ils le respecteront. ¹⁴ Mais quand les vignerons le virent, ils raisonnèrent entre eux, en disant : celui-ci est l'héritier; venez, tuons-le, afin que l'héritage soit à nous. ¹⁵ Et ils le jetèrent hors de la vigne, et le tuèrent. Que leur fera donc le maître de la vigne ? ¹⁶ Il viendra, et fera périr ces vignerons-là, et il donnera la vigne à d'autres. Ce qu'eux ayant entendu, ils dirent : à Dieu ne plaise! ¹⁷ Alors il les regarda, et dit : que veut donc dire ce qui est écrit : la pierre que ceux qui bâtissent ont rejetée, est devenue la maîtresse pierre du coin ? ¹⁸ Quiconque tombera sur cette pierre, sera brisé; et elle écrasera celui sur qui elle tombera. ¹⁹ Les principaux Sacrificateurs et les Scribes cherchèrent dans ce même instant à mettre les mains sur lui : car ils connurent bien qu'il avait dit cette parabole contre eux, mais ils craignirent le peuple. ²⁰ Et l'observant ils envoyèrent des gens concertés, qui contrefaisaient les gens de bien, pour le surprendre en paroles, afin de le livrer à la domination et à la puissance du Gouverneur, ²¹ Lesquels l'interrogèrent, en disant : Maître, nous savons que tu parles et que tu enseignes conformément à la justice, et que tu ne regardes point à l'apparence des personnes, mais que tu enseignes la voie de Dieu en vérité. ²² Nous est-il permis de payer le tribut à César, ou non ? ²³ Mais lui ayant aperçu leur ruse, leur dit : pourquoi me tentez-vous ? ²⁴ Montrez-moi un denier; de qui a-t-il l'image et l'inscription ? ils lui répondirent : de César. ²⁵ Et il leur dit : rendez donc à César les choses qui sont à César; et à Dieu les choses qui sont à Dieu. ²⁶ Ainsi ils ne purent rien trouver à redire dans sa réponse en présence du peuple; mais tout étonnés de sa réponse, ils se turent. ²⁷ Alors quelques-uns des Sadducéens, qui nient formellement la résurrection, s'approchèrent, et l'interrogèrent, ²⁸ Disant : Maître, Moïse nous a laissé par écrit, que si le frère de quelqu'un est mort ayant une femme, et qu'il soit mort sans enfants, son frère prenne sa femme, et qu'il suscite des enfants à son frère. ²⁹ Or il y eut sept frères, dont l'aîné prit une femme, et mourut sans enfants. ³⁰ Et le second la prit, et mourut aussi sans enfants. ³¹ Puis le troisième la prit, et de même tous les sept; et ils moururent sans avoir laissé des enfants. ³² Et après tous la femme aussi mourut. ³³ Duquel d'eux donc sera-t-elle femme en la résurrection ? car les sept l'ont eue pour femme. ³⁴ Et Jésus répondant leur dit : les enfants de ce siècle prennent et sont pris en mariage. ³⁵ Mais ceux qui seront faits dignes d'obtenir ce siècle-là et la résurrection des morts, ne prendront ni ne seront pris en mariage; ³⁶ Car ils ne pourront plus mourir, parce qu'ils seront semblables aux Anges, et qu'ils seront fils de Dieu, étant fils de la résurrection. ³⁷ Or que les morts ressuscitent, Moïse même l'a montré auprès du buisson, quand il appelle le Seigneur le Dieu d'Abraham, et le Dieu d'Isaac, et le Dieu de Jacob. ³⁸ Or il n'est point le Dieu des morts, mais des vivants : car tous vivent en lui. ³⁹ Et quelques-uns des Scribes prenant la parole, dirent : Maître, tu as bien dit. ⁴⁰ Et ils ne l'osèrent plus interroger de rien. ⁴¹ Mais lui leur dit : comment dit-on que le Christ est Fils de David. ⁴² Car David lui-même dit au Livre des Psaumes : le Seigneur a dit à mon Seigneur : assieds-toi à ma droite, ⁴³ Jusqu'à ce que j'aie mis tes ennemis pour le marchepied de tes pieds. ⁴⁴ Puis donc que David l'appelle son Seigneur, comment, est-il son Fils ? ⁴⁵ Et comme tout le peuple écoutait, il dit à ses Disciples : ⁴⁶ Donnez-vous garde des Scribes, qui se plaisent à se promener en robes longues, et qui aiment les salutations dans les marchés, et les premières chaires dans les Synagogues, et les premières places dans les festins; ⁴⁷ Et qui dévorent entièrement les maisons des veuves, même sous prétexte de faire de longues prières; car ils en recevront une plus grande condamnation.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Un de ces jours-là, comme Jésus enseignait le peuple dans le temple et qu'il annonçait la bonne nouvelle, les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes, avec les anciens, survinrent, ² et lui dirent: Dis-nous, par quelle autorité fais-tu ces choses, ou qui est celui qui t'a donné cette autorité? ³ Il leur répondit: Je vous adresserai aussi une question. Dites-moi, ⁴ le baptême de Jean venait-il du ciel, ou des hommes? ⁵ Mais ils raisonnèrent ainsi entre eux: Si nous répondons: Du ciel, il dira: Pourquoi n'avez-vous pas cru en lui? ⁶ Et si nous répondons: Des hommes, tout le peuple nous lapidera, car il est persuadé que Jean était un prophète. ⁷ Alors ils répondirent qu'ils ne savaient d'où il venait. ⁸ Et Jésus leur dit: Moi non plus, je ne vous dirai pas par quelle autorité je fais ces choses. ⁹ Il se mit ensuite à dire au peuple cette parabole: Un homme planta une vigne, l'afferma à des vignerons, et quitta pour longtemps le pays. ¹⁰ Au temps de la récolte, il envoya un serviteur vers les vignerons, pour qu'ils lui donnent une part du produit de la vigne. Les vignerons le battirent, et le renvoyèrent à vide. ¹¹ Il envoya encore un autre serviteur; ils le battirent, l'outragèrent, et le renvoyèrent à vide. ¹² Il en envoya encore un troisième; ils le blessèrent, et le chassèrent. ¹³ Le maître de la vigne dit: Que ferai-je? J'enverrai mon fils bien-aimé; peut-être auront-ils pour lui du respect. ¹⁴ Mais, quand les vignerons le virent, ils raisonnèrent entre eux, et dirent: Voici l'héritier; tuons-le, afin que l'héritage soit à nous. ¹⁵ Et ils le jetèrent hors de la vigne, et le tuèrent. Maintenant, que leur fera le maître de la vigne? ¹⁶ Il viendra, fera périr ces vignerons, et il donnera la vigne à d'autres. Lorsqu'ils eurent entendu cela, ils dirent: A Dieu ne plaise! ¹⁷ Mais, jetant les regards sur eux, Jésus dit: Que signifie donc ce qui est écrit: La pierre qu'ont rejetée ceux qui bâtissaient Est devenue la principale de l'angle? ¹⁸ Quiconque tombera sur cette pierre s'y brisera, et celui sur qui elle tombera sera écrasé. ¹⁹ Les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes cherchèrent à mettre la main sur lui à l'heure même, mais ils craignirent le peuple. Ils avaient compris que c'était pour eux que Jésus avait dit cette parabole. ²⁰ Ils se mirent à observer Jésus; et ils envoyèrent des gens qui feignaient d'être justes, pour lui tendre des pièges et saisir de lui quelque parole, afin de le livrer au magistrat et à l'autorité du gouverneur. ²¹ Ces gens lui posèrent cette question: Maître, nous savons que tu parles et enseignes droitement, et que tu ne regardes pas à l'apparence, mais que tu enseignes la voie de Dieu selon la vérité. ²² Nous est-il permis, ou non, de payer le tribut à César? ²³ Jésus, apercevant leur ruse, leur répondit: ²⁴ Montrez-moi un denier. De qui porte-t-il l'effigie et l'inscription? De César, répondirent-ils. ²⁵ Alors il leur dit: Rendez donc à César ce qui est à César, et à Dieu ce qui est à Dieu. ²⁶ Ils ne purent rien reprendre dans ses paroles devant le peuple; mais, étonnés de sa réponse, ils gardèrent le silence. ²⁷ Quelques-uns des sadducéens, qui disent qu'il n'y a point de résurrection, s'approchèrent, et posèrent à Jésus cette question: ²⁸ Maître, voici ce que Moïse nous a prescrit: Si le frère de quelqu'un meurt, ayant une femme sans avoir d'enfants, son frère épousera la femme, et suscitera une postérité à son frère. ²⁹ Or, il y avait sept frères. Le premier se maria, et mourut sans enfants. ³⁰ Le second et le troisième épousèrent la veuve; ³¹ il en fut de même des sept, qui moururent sans laisser d'enfants. ³² Enfin, la femme mourut aussi. ³³ A la résurrection, duquel d'entre eux sera-t-elle donc la femme? Car les sept l'ont eue pour femme. ³⁴ Jésus leur répondit: Les enfants de ce siècle prennent des femmes et des maris; ³⁵ mais ceux qui seront trouvés dignes d'avoir part au siècle à venir et à la résurrection des morts ne prendront ni femmes ni maris. ³⁶ Car ils ne pourront plus mourir, parce qu'ils seront semblables aux anges, et qu'ils seront fils de Dieu, étant fils de la résurrection. ³⁷ Que les morts ressuscitent, c'est ce que Moïse a fait connaître quand, à propos du buisson, il appelle le Seigneur le Dieu d'Abraham, le Dieu d'Isaac, et le Dieu de Jacob. ³⁸ Or, Dieu n'est pas Dieu des morts, mais des vivants; car pour lui tous sont vivants. ³⁹ Quelques-uns des scribes, prenant la parole, dirent: Maître, tu as bien parlé. ⁴⁰ Et ils n'osaient plus lui faire aucune question. ⁴¹ Jésus leur dit: Comment dit-on que le Christ est fils de David? ⁴² David lui-même dit dans le livre des Psaumes: Le Seigneur a dit à mon Seigneur: Assieds-toi à ma droite, ⁴³ Jusqu'à ce que je fasse de tes ennemis ton marchepied. ⁴⁴ David donc l'appelle Seigneur; comment est-il son fils? ⁴⁵ Tandis que tout le peuple l'écoutait, il dit à ses disciples: ⁴⁶ Gardez-vous des scribes, qui aiment à se promener en robes longues, et à être salués dans les places publiques; qui recherchent les premiers sièges dans les synagogues, et les premières places dans les festins; ⁴⁷ qui dévorent les maisons des veuves, et qui font pour l'apparence de longues prières. Ils seront jugés plus sévèrement.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2532 ¶ G1096 G5633 G1722 Un G3391 G1565 de ces G2250 jours-là G1321 , comme Jésus enseignait G5723 G2992 le peuple G1722 dans G2411 le temple G2532 et G2097 qu’il annonçait la bonne nouvelle G5734 G749 , les principaux sacrificateurs G2532 et G1122 les scribes G4862 , avec G4245 les anciens G2186 , survinrent G5627 ,

2 G2532 et G4314 lui G846 G2036 dirent G5627 G3004 G5723 G2036 : Dis G5628 G2254 -nous G1722 , par G4169 quelle G1849 autorité G4160 fais-tu G5719 G5023 ces choses G2228 , ou G5101 qui G2076 est G5748 G4671 celui qui t G1325 ’a donné G5631 G5026 cette G1849 autorité ?

3 G1161 G4314 Il leur G846 G611 répondit G5679 G2036 G5627 G5209 : Je vous G2065 adresserai G5692 G2504 aussi G1520 une G3056 question G2532 . (20-4) G2036 Dites G5628 G3427 -moi,

4 G908 le baptême G2491 de Jean G2258 venait-il G5713 G1537 du G3772 ciel G2228 , ou G1537 des G444 hommes ?

5 G1161 Mais G4817 ils raisonnèrent G5662 G3004 G5723 G4314 ainsi entre G1438 eux G3754 : G1437 Si G2036 nous répondons G5632 G1537 : Du G3772 ciel G2046 , il dira G5692 G1302 : Pourquoi G3767 G3756 n’avez-vous pas G4100 cru G5656 G846 en lui ?

6 G1161 Et G1437 si G2036 nous répondons G5632 G1537 : Des G444 hommes G3956 , tout G2992 le peuple G2248 nous G2642 lapidera G5692 G1063 , car G2076 il est G5748 G3982 persuadé G5772 G2491 que Jean G1511 était G5750 G4396 un prophète.

7 G2532 Alors G611 ils répondirent G5662 G3361 qu’ils ne G1492 savaient G5760 G4159 d’où il venait.

8 G2532 Et G2424 Jésus G846 leur G2036 dit G5627 G1473 : Moi G5213 non plus, je ne vous G3004 dirai G5719 G3761 pas G1722 par G4169 quelle G1849 autorité G4160 je fais G5719 G5023 ces choses.

9 G756 ¶ Il se mit G5662 G1161 ensuite G3004 à dire G5721 G4314 au G2992 peuple G5026 cette G3850 parabole G5100 : Un G444 homme G5452 planta G5656 G290 une vigne G2532 , G846 l G1554 ’afferma G5639 G1092 à des vignerons G2532 , et G589 quitta G0 G2425 pour longtemps G5550 G589 le pays G5656 .

10 G2532 G1722 Au G2540 temps G649 de la récolte, il envoya G5656 G1401 un serviteur G4314 vers G1092 les vignerons G2443 , pour qu G846 ’ils lui G1325 donnent G5632 G575 une part G2590 du produit G290 de la vigne G1161 . G1092 Les vignerons G846 le G1194 battirent G5660 G1821 , et le renvoyèrent G5656 G2756 à vide.

11 G2532 G3992 Il envoya G5658 G4369 encore G5639 G2087 un autre G1401 serviteur G1161 ; G2548 ils le G1194 battirent G5660 G2532 , G818 l’outragèrent G5660 G1821 , et le renvoyèrent G5656 G2756 à vide.

12 G2532 G3992 Il en envoya G5658 G4369 encore G5639 G5154 un troisième G1161 ; G5126 ils le G5135 blessèrent G5660 G2532 , et G1544 le chassèrent G5627 .

13 G1161 G2962 Le maître G290 de la vigne G2036 dit G5627 G5101 : Que G4160 ferai-je G5661 G3992 ? J’enverrai G5692 G3450 mon G5207 fils G27 bien-aimé G2481 ; peut-être G1788 auront-ils pour lui du respect G5691 .

14 G1161 Mais G1092 , quand les vignerons G846 le G1492 virent G5631 G1260 , ils raisonnèrent G5711 G4314 entre G1438 eux G3004 , et dirent G5723 G3778 : Voici G2076 G5748 G2818 l’héritier G615 ; tuons G5725 G846 -le G2443 , afin que G2817 l’héritage G1096 soit G5638 G2257 à nous.

15 G2532 Et G846 ils le G1544 jetèrent G5631 G1854 hors G290 de la vigne G615 , et le tuèrent G5656 G3767 . Maintenant G5101 , que G846 leur G4160 fera G5692 G2962 le maître G290 de la vigne ?

16 G2064 Il viendra G5695 G2532 , G622 fera périr G5692 G5128 ces G1092 vignerons G2532 , et G1325 il donnera G5692 G290 la vigne G243 à d’autres G1161 . G191 Lorsqu’ils eurent entendu G5660 G2036 cela, ils dirent G5627 G3361 : A Dieu ne plaise G1096 G5636 !

17 G1161 Mais G1689 , jetant les regards G5660 G846 sur eux G2036 , Jésus dit G5627 G5101 : Que G2076 signifie G5748 G3767 donc G5124 ce G1125 qui est écrit G5772 G3037 : La pierre G3739 qu G593 ’ont rejetée G5656 G3618 ceux qui bâtissaient G5723 G3778 Est devenue G1096 G5675 G2776 la principale G1519 de G1137 l’angle ?

18 G3956 Quiconque G4098 tombera G5631 G1909 sur G1565 cette G3037 pierre G4917 s’y brisera G5701 G1161 , et G846 celui G1909 sur G3739 qui G302 G4098 elle tombera G5632 G3039 sera écrasé G5692 .

19 G2532 G749 Les principaux sacrificateurs G2532 et G1122 les scribes G2212 cherchèrent G5656 G1911 à mettre G5629 G5495 la main G1909 sur G846 lui G1722 à G5610 l’heure G846 même G2532 , mais G5399 ils craignirent G5675 G2992 le peuple G1063 . G1097 Ils avaient compris G5627 G3754 que G4314 c’était pour G846 eux G2036 que Jésus avait dit G5627 G5026 cette G3850 parabole.

20 G2532 ¶ G3906 Ils se mirent à observer G5660 G649 Jésus ; et ils envoyèrent G5656 G1455 des gens G5271 qui feignaient G5740 G1511 G5750 G1438 G1342 d’être justes G2443 , pour G1949 lui tendre des pièges et saisir G5638 G846 de lui G3056 quelque parole G1519 , afin de G846 le G3860 livrer G5629 G746 au magistrat G2532 et G1849 à l’autorité G2232 du gouverneur.

21 G2532 G846 Ces gens lui G1905 posèrent cette question G5656 G3004 G5723 G1320 : Maître G1492 , nous savons G5758 G3754 que G3004 tu parles G5719 G2532 et G1321 enseignes G5719 G3723 droitement G2532 , et G2983 que tu ne regardes G5719 G3756 pas G4383 à l’apparence G235 , mais G1321 que tu enseignes G5719 G3598 la voie G2316 de Dieu G1909 selon G225 la vérité.

22 G2254 Nous G1832 est-il permis G5748 G2228 , ou G3756 non G1325 , de payer G5629 G5411 le tribut G2541 à César ?

23 G1161 G2657 Jésus, apercevant G5660 G846 leur G3834 ruse G4314 , leur G846 G2036 répondit G5627 :

24 G1925 (20-23) Montrez G5657 G3427 -moi G1220 un denier G5101 . (20-24) De qui G2192 porte-t-il G5719 G1504 l’effigie G2532 et G1923 l’inscription G2541 ? De César G611 , répondirent G5679 G1161 G2036 G5627 -ils.

25 G1161 Alors G846 il leur G2036 dit G5627 G591 : Rendez G5628 G5106 donc G2541 à César G3588 ce qui est G2541 à César G2532 , et G2316 à Dieu G3588 ce qui est G2316 à Dieu.

26 G2532 G2480 Ils ne purent G5656 G3756 rien G1949 reprendre G5635 G846 dans ses G4487 paroles G1726 devant G2992 le peuple G2532 ; mais G2296 , étonnés G5660 G1909 de G846 sa G612 réponse G4601 , ils gardèrent le silence G5656 .

27 G1161 ¶ G5100 Quelques-uns G4523 des sadducéens G3588 , qui G1511 disent qu’il n’y a G5750 G483 point G5723 G3361 G386 de résurrection G4334 , s’approchèrent G5631 G1905 , et posèrent G0 G846 à Jésus G1905 cette question G5656 :

28 G1320 Maître G3475 , voici ce que Moïse G2254 nous G1125 a prescrit G5656 G1437 : Si G80 le frère G5100 de quelqu’un G599 meurt G5632 G2192 , ayant G5723 G1135 une femme G2532 sans avoir d’enfants G3778 G599 G5632 G815 G2443 , G846 son G80 frère G2983 épousera G5632 G1135 la femme G2532 , et G1817 suscitera G5661 G4690 une postérité G846 à son G80 frère.

29 G3767 Or G2258 , il y avait G5713 G2033 sept G80 frères G2532 . G4413 Le premier G2983 se maria G5631 G1135 G599 , et mourut G5627 G815 sans enfants.

30 G2532 G1208 Le second G2532 et G5154 le troisième G2983 épousèrent G5627 G1135 la veuve ;

31 G2532 G1161 G5615 il en fut de même G2532 G2033 des sept G2532 , G599 qui moururent G5627 G3756 sans G2641 laisser G5627 G5043 d’enfants.

32 G1161 G5305 Enfin G3956 G1135 , la femme G599 mourut G5627 G2532 aussi.

33 G1722 A G386 la résurrection G5101 , duquel G846 d’entre eux G1096 sera-t-elle G5736 G3767 donc G1135 la femme G1063 ? Car G2033 les sept G846 l G2192 ’ont eue G5627 G1135 pour femme.

34 G2532 G2424 Jésus G846 leur G611 répondit G5679 G2036 G5627 G5207 : Les enfants G5127 de ce G165 siècle G1060 prennent des femmes G5719 G2532 et G1548 des maris G5743 ;

35 G1161 mais G2661 ceux qui seront trouvés dignes G5685 G5177 d’avoir part G5629 G1565 au G165 siècle G2532 à venir et G386 à la résurrection G1537 des G3498 morts G1060 ne prendront G0 G3777 ni G1060 femmes G5719 G3777 ni G1548 maris G5743 .

36 G1063 Car G3777 ils ne G1410 pourront G5736 G2089 plus G599 mourir G5629 G1063 , parce qu G1526 ’ils seront G5748 G2465 semblables aux anges G2532 , et G1526 qu’ils seront G5748 G5207 fils G2316 de Dieu G5607 , étant G5752 G5207 fils G386 de la résurrection.

37 G1161 G3754 Que G3498 les morts G1453 ressuscitent G5743 G2532 , G3475 c’est ce que Moïse G3377 a fait connaître G5656 G5613 quand G1909 , à propos G942 du buisson G3004 , il appelle G5719 G2962 le Seigneur G2316 le Dieu G11 d’Abraham G2532 , G2316 le Dieu G2464 d’Isaac G2532 , et G2316 le Dieu G2384 de Jacob.

38 G1161 Or G2076 , Dieu n’est G5748 G3756 pas G2316 Dieu G3498 des morts G235 , mais G2198 des vivants G5723 G1063 ; car G846 pour lui G3956 tous G2198 sont vivants G5719 .

39 G1161 ¶ G5100 Quelques-uns G1122 des scribes G611 , prenant la parole G5679 G2036 , dirent G5627 G1320 : Maître G2573 , tu as bien G2036 parlé G5627 .

40 G1161 Et G5111 ils n’osaient G5707 G2089 plus G3765 G846 lui G3762 faire aucune G1905 question G5721 .

41 G1161 G4314 Jésus leur G846 G2036 dit G5627 G4459 : Comment G3004 dit-on G5719 G5547 que le Christ G1511 est G5750 G5207 fils G1138 de David ?

42 G2532 G1138 David G846 lui-même G3004 dit G5719 G1722 dans G976 le livre G5568 des Psaumes G2962 : Le Seigneur G2036 a dit G5627 G3450 à mon G2962 Seigneur G2521 : Assieds-toi G5737 G1537 à G3450 ma G1188 droite,

43 G2193 Jusqu’à G302 ce G5087 que je fasse G5632 G4675 de tes G2190 ennemis G4675 ton G4228 marchepied G5286 .

44 G1138 David G3767 donc G846 l G2564 ’appelle G5719 G2962 Seigneur G2532 ; G4459 comment G2076 est-il G5748 G846 son G5207 fils ?

45 G1161 Tandis G3956 que tout G2992 le peuple G191 l’écoutait G5723 G2036 , il dit G5627 G846 à ses G3101 disciples:

46 G4337 Gardez-vous G5720 G575 des G1122 scribes G3588 , qui G2309 aiment G5723 G4043 à se promener G5721 G1722 en G4749 robes longues G2532 , et G5368 G5723 G783 à être salués G1722 dans G58 les places publiques G2532 ; G4410 qui recherchent les premiers sièges G1722 dans G4864 les synagogues G2532 , et G4411 les premières places G1722 dans G1173 les festins ;

47 G3739 qui G2719 dévorent G5719 G3614 les maisons G5503 des veuves G2532 , et G4336 qui font G0 G4392 pour l’apparence G3117 de longues G4336 prières G5736 G3778 . Ils G2983 seront jugés G5695 G4055 plus sévèrement G2917 .

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y aconteció un día, que enseñando él al pueblo en el Templo, y anunciando el Evangelio, llegaron los príncipes de los sacerdotes y los escribas, con los ancianos; ² y le hablaron, diciendo: Dinos: ¿Con qué potestad haces estas cosas? ¿O quién es el que te ha dado esta potestad? ³ Respondiendo entonces Jesus, les dijo: Os preguntaré yo también una palabra; respondedme: ⁴ El bautismo de Juan, ¿era del cielo, o de los hombres? ⁵ Mas ellos pensaban dentro de sí, diciendo: Si dijéremos, del cielo, dirá: ¿Por qué, pues, no le creisteis? ⁶ Y si dijéremos, de los hombres, todo el pueblo nos apedreará; porque están ciertos que Juan era profeta. ⁷ Y respondieron que no sabían de dónde. ⁸ Entonces Jesus les dijo: Ni yo os digo con qué potestad hago estas cosas. ⁹ Y comenzó a decir al pueblo esta parábola: Un hombre plantó una viña, y la arrendó a labradores, y se ausentó por muchos tiempos. ¹⁰ Y al tiempo, envió un siervo a los labradores, para que le diesen del fruto de la viña; mas los labradores le hirieron, y enviaron vacío. ¹¹ Y volvió a enviar otro siervo; mas ellos a éste también, herido y afrentado, le enviaron vacío. ¹² Y volvió a enviar al tercer siervo; mas ellos también a éste echaron herido. ¹³ Entonces el señor de la viña dijo: ¿Qué haré? Enviaré mi hijo amado; quizás cuando a éste vieren, tendrán respeto. ¹⁴ Mas los labradores, viéndole, pensaron entre sí, diciendo: Este es el heredero; venid, matémosle para que la heredad sea nuestra. ¹⁵ Y le echaron fuera de la viña, y le mataron. ¿Qué pues, les hará el señor de la viña? ¹⁶ Vendrá, y destruirá a estos labradores, y dará su viña a otros. Cuando ellos oyeron esto, dijeron: Dios nos libre! ¹⁷ Pero él mirándolos, dice: ¿Qué pues es lo que está escrito: La piedra que condenaron los edificadores, ésta fue por cabeza de esquina? ¹⁸ Cualquiera que cayere sobre aquella piedra, será quebrantado; mas sobre el que la piedra cayere, le desmenuzará. ¹⁹ Y procuraban los príncipes de los sacerdotes y los escribas echarle mano en aquella hora, porque entendieron que contra ellos había dicho esta parábola; mas temieron al pueblo. ²⁰ Y acechándole enviaron espías que se simulasen justos, para sorprenderle en palabras, para que le entregasen al principado y a la potestad del gobernador. ²¹ Los cuales le preguntaron, diciendo: Maestro, sabemos que dices y enseñas bien, y que no tienes respeto a persona; antes enseñas el camino de Dios con verdad. ²² ¿Nos es lícito dar tributo a César, o no? ²³ Mas él, entendiendo la astucia de ellos, les dijo: ¿Por qué me tentáis? ²⁴ Mostradme la moneda. ¿De quién tiene la imagen y la inscripción? Y respondiendo dijeron: De César. ²⁵ Entonces les dijo: Pues dad a César lo que es de César; y lo que es de Dios, a Dios. ²⁶ Y no pudieron reprender sus palabras delante del pueblo; antes maravillados de su respuesta, callaron. ²⁷ Y llegaron unos de los saduceos, los cuales niegan haber resurrección, le preguntaron, ²⁸ diciendo: Maestro, Moisés nos escribió: Si el hermano de alguno muriere teniendo mujer, y muriere sin hijos, que su hermano tome la mujer, y levante simiente a su hermano. ²⁹ Fueron, pues, siete hermanos; y el primero tomó mujer, y murió sin hijos. ³⁰ Y la tomó el segundo, el cual también murió sin hijos. ³¹ Y la tomó el tercero; asimismo también todos siete, y no dejaron simiente, y murieron. ³² Y a la postre de todos murió también la mujer. ³³ En la resurrección, pues, ¿mujer de cuál de ellos será? Porque los siete la tuvieron por mujer. ³⁴ Entonces respondiendo Jesus, les dijo: Los hijos de este siglo se casan, y son dados en casamiento; ³⁵ mas los que fueren tenidos por dignos de aquel siglo y de la resurrección de los muertos, ni se casan, ni son dados en casamiento; ³⁶ porque no pueden ya más morir; porque son iguales a los ángeles; y son hijos de Dios, cuando son hijos de la resurrección. ³⁷ Y que los muertos hayan de resucitar, aun Moisés lo enseñó junto a la zarza, cuando llama al Señor, Dios de Abraham, y Dios de Isaac, y Dios de Jacob. ³⁸ Porque Dios no es Dios de muertos, sino de vivos, porque todos viven cuanto a él. ³⁹ Y respondiéndole unos de los escribas, dijeron: Maestro, bien has dicho. ⁴⁰ Y no osaron más preguntarle algo. ⁴¹ Y él les dijo: ¿Cómo dicen que el Cristo es hijo de David? ⁴² Y el mismo David dice en el libro de los Salmos: Dijo el Señor a mi Señor: Siéntate a mi diestra, ⁴³ entre tanto que pongo tus enemigos por estrado de tus pies. ⁴⁴ Así que David le llama Señor; ¿cómo pues es su hijo? ⁴⁵ Y oyéndole todo el pueblo, dijo a sus discípulos: ⁴⁶ Guardaos de los escribas, que quieren andar con ropas largas, y aman las salutaciones en las plazas, y las primeras sillas en las sinagogas, y los primeros asientos en las cenas; ⁴⁷ que devoran las casas de las viudas, poniendo por pretexto la larga oración; éstos recibirán mayor condenación.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y ACONTECIO un día, que enseñando él al pueblo en el templo, y anunciando el evangelio, llegáronse los príncipes de los sacerdotes y los escribas, con los ancianos; ² Y le hablaron, diciendo: Dinos: ¿con qué potestad haces estas cosas? ¿ó quién es el que te ha dado esta potestad? ³ Respondiendo entonces Jesús, les dijo: Os preguntaré yo también una palabra; respondedme: ⁴ El bautismo de Juan, ¿era del cielo, ó de los hombres? ⁵ Mas ellos pensaban dentro de sí, diciendo: Si dijéremos, del cielo, dirá: ¿Por qué, pues, no le creísteis? ⁶ Y si dijéremos, de los hombres, todo el pueblo nos apedreará: porque están ciertos que Juan era profeta. ⁷ Y respondieron que no sabían de dónde. ⁸ Entonces Jesús les dijo: Ni yo os digo con qué potestad hago estas cosas. ⁹ Y comenzó á decir al pueblo esta parábola: Un hombre plantó una viña, y arrendóla á labradores, y se ausentó por mucho tiempo. ¹⁰ Y al tiempo, envió un siervo á los labradores, para que le diesen del fruto de la viña; mas los labradores le hirieron, y enviaron vacío. ¹¹ Y volvió á enviar otro siervo; mas ellos á éste también, herido y afrentado, le enviaron vacío. ¹² Y volvió á enviar al tercer siervo; mas ellos también á éste echaron herido. ¹³ Entonces el señor de la viña dijo: ¿Qué haré? Enviaré mi hijo amado: quizás cuando á éste vieren, tendrán respeto. ¹⁴ Mas los labradores, viéndole, pensaron entre sí, diciendo: Este es el heredero; venid, matémosle para que la heredad sea nuestra. ¹⁵ Y echáronle fuera de la viña, y le mataron. ¿Qué pues, les hará el señor de la viña? ¹⁶ Vendrá, y destruirá á estos labradores, y dará su viña á otros. Y como ellos lo oyeron, dijeron: Dios nos libre! ¹⁷ Mas él mirándolos, dice: ¿Qué pues es lo que está escrito: La piedra que condenaron los edificadores, Esta fué por cabeza de esquina? ¹⁸ Cualquiera que cayere sobre aquella piedra, será quebrantado; mas sobre el que la piedra cayere, le desmenuzará. ¹⁹ Y procuraban los príncipes de los sacerdotes y los escribas echarle mano en aquella hora, porque entendieron que contra ellos había dicho esta parábola: mas temieron al pueblo. ²⁰ Y acechándole enviaron espías que se simulasen justos, para sorprenderle en palabras, para que le entregasen al principado y á la potestad del presidente. ²¹ Los cuales le preguntaron, diciendo: Maestro, sabemos que dices y enseñas bien, y que no tienes respeto á persona; antes enseñas el camino de Dios con verdad. ²² ¿Nos es lícito dar tributo á César, ó no? ²³ Mas él, entendiendo la astucia de ellos, les dijo: ¿Por qué me tentáis? ²⁴ Mostradme la moneda. ¿De quién tiene la imagen y la inscripción? Y respondiendo dijeron: De César. ²⁵ Entonces les dijo: Pues dad á César lo que es de César; y lo que es de Dios, á Dios. ²⁶ Y no pudieron reprender sus palabras delante del pueblo: antes maravillados de su respuesta, callaron. ²⁷ Y llegándose unos de los Saduceos, los cuales niegan haber resurrección, le preguntaron, ²⁸ Diciendo: Maestro, Moisés nos escribió: Si el hermano de alguno muriere teniendo mujer, y muriere sin hijos, que su hermano tome la mujer, y levante simiente á su hermano. ²⁹ Fueron, pues, siete hermanos: y el primero tomó mujer, y murió sin hijos. ³⁰ Y la tomó el segundo, el cual también murió sin hijos. ³¹ Y la tomó el tercero: asimismo también todos siete: y muerieron sin dejar prole. ³² Y á la postre de todos murió también la mujer. ³³ En la resurrección, pues, ¿mujer de cuál de ellos será? porque los siete la tuvieron por mujer. ³⁴ Entonces respondiendo Jesús, les dijo: Los hijos de este siglo se casan, y son dados en casamiento: ³⁵ Mas los que fueren tenidos por dignos de aquel siglo y de la resurrección de los muertos, ni se casan, ni son dados en casamiento: ³⁶ Porque no pueden ya más morir: porque son iguales á los ángeles, y son hijos de Dios, cuando son hijos de la resurrección. ³⁷ Y que los muertos hayan de resucitar, aun Moisés lo enseñó en el pasaje de la zarza, cuando llama al Señor: Dios de Abraham, y Dios de Isaac, y Dios de Jacob. ³⁸ Porque Dios no es Dios de muertos, mas de vivos: porque todos viven á él. ³⁹ Y respondiéndole unos de los escribas, dijeron: Maestro, bien has dicho. ⁴⁰ Y no osaron más preguntarle algo. ⁴¹ Y él les dijo: ¿Cómo dicen que el Cristo es hijo de David? ⁴² Y el mismo David dice en el libro de los Salmos: Dijo el Señor á mi Señor: Siéntate á mi diestra, ⁴³ Entre tanto que pongo tus enemigos por estrado de tus pies. ⁴⁴ Así que David le llama Señor: ¿cómo pues es su hijo? ⁴⁵ Y oyéndole todo el pueblo, dijo á sus discípulos: ⁴⁶ Guardaos de los escribas, que quieren andar con ropas largas, y aman las salutaciones en las plazas, y las primeras sillas en las sinagogas, y los primeros asientos en las cenas; ⁴⁷ Que devoran las casas de las viudas, poniendo por pretexto la larga oración: éstos recibirán mayor condenación.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Y aconteció un día, que enseñando él al pueblo en el Templo, y anunciando el Evangelio, llegaron los príncipes de los sacerdotes y los escribas, con los ancianos; ² y le hablaron, diciendo: Dinos: ¿Con qué potestad haces estas cosas? ¿O quién es el que te ha dado esta potestad? ³ Respondiendo entonces Jesús, les dijo: Os preguntaré yo también una palabra; respondedme: ⁴ El bautismo de Juan, ¿era del cielo, o de los hombres? ⁵ Mas ellos pensaban dentro de sí, diciendo: Si dijéremos, del cielo, dirá: ¿Por qué, pues, no le creisteis? ⁶ Y si dijéremos, de los hombres, todo el pueblo nos apedreará; porque están ciertos que Juan era profeta. ⁷ Y respondieron que no sabían de dónde. ⁸ Entonces Jesús les dijo: Ni yo os digo con qué potestad hago estas cosas. ⁹ ¶ Y comenzó a decir al pueblo esta parábola: Un hombre plantó una viña, y la arrendó a labradores, y se ausentó por mucho tiempo. ¹⁰ Y al tiempo, envió un siervo a los labradores, para que le dieran del fruto de la viña; mas los labradores le hirieron, y enviaron vacío. ¹¹ Y volvió a enviar otro siervo; mas ellos a éste también, herido y afrentado, le enviaron vacío. ¹² Y volvió a enviar al tercero; mas ellos también a éste echaron herido. ¹³ Entonces el señor de la viña dijo: ¿Qué haré? Enviaré mi hijo amado; quizás cuando a éste vieren, tendrán respeto. ¹⁴ Mas los labradores, viéndole, pensaron entre sí, diciendo: Este es el heredero; venid, matémosle para que la heredad sea nuestra. ¹⁵ Y le echaron fuera de la viña, y le mataron. ¿Qué pues, les hará el señor de la viña? ¹⁶ Vendrá, y destruirá a estos labradores, y dará su viña a otros. Cuando ellos oyeron esto, dijeron: ¡Que no sea así! ¹⁷ Pero él mirándolos, dice: ¿Qué pues es lo que está escrito: La piedra que condenaron los edificadores, ésta fue por cabeza de esquina? ¹⁸ Cualquiera que cayere sobre aquella piedra, será quebrantado; mas sobre el que la piedra cayere, le desmenuzará. ¹⁹ Y procuraban los príncipes de los sacerdotes y los escribas echarle mano en aquella hora, porque entendieron que contra ellos había dicho esta parábola; mas temieron al pueblo. ²⁰ ¶ Y acechándole enviaron espías que simularan ser justos, para sorprenderle en palabras, para que le entregaran al principado y a la potestad del gobernador. ²¹ Los cuales le preguntaron, diciendo: Maestro, sabemos que dices y enseñas bien, y que no tienes respeto a persona; antes enseñas el camino de Dios con verdad. ²² ¿Nos es lícito dar tributo a César, o no? ²³ Mas él, entendiendo la astucia de ellos, les dijo: ¿Por qué me tentáis? ²⁴ Mostradme un denario. ¿De quién tiene la imagen y la inscripción? Y respondiendo dijeron: De César. ²⁵ Entonces les dijo: Pues dad a César lo que es de César; y lo que es de Dios, a Dios. ²⁶ Y no pudieron reprender sus palabras delante del pueblo; antes maravillados de su respuesta, callaron. ²⁷ ¶ Y llegaron unos de los saduceos, los cuales niegan haber resurrección, le preguntaron, ²⁸ diciendo: Maestro, Moisés nos escribió: Si el hermano de alguno muriere teniendo mujer, y muriere sin hijos, que su hermano tome la mujer, y levante simiente a su hermano. ²⁹ Fueron, pues, siete hermanos; y el primero tomó mujer, y murió sin hijos. ³⁰ Y la tomó el segundo, el cual también murió sin hijos. ³¹ Y la tomó el tercero; asimismo también todos siete, y no dejaron simiente, y murieron. ³² Y a la postre de todos murió también la mujer. ³³ En la resurrección, pues, ¿mujer de cuál de ellos será? Porque los siete la tuvieron por mujer. ³⁴ Entonces respondiendo Jesús, les dijo: Los hijos de este siglo se casan, y son dados en casamiento; ³⁵ mas los que son tenidos por dignos de aquel siglo y de la resurrección de los muertos, ni se casan, ni son dados en casamiento; ³⁶ porque no pueden ya más morir; porque son iguales a los ángeles; y son hijos de Dios, cuando son hijos de la resurrección. ³⁷ Y que los muertos hayan de resucitar, aun Moisés lo enseñó junto a la zarza, cuando llama al Señor, Dios de Abraham, y Dios de Isaac, y Dios de Jacob. ³⁸ Porque Dios no es Dios de muertos, sino de vivos, porque todos viven para él. ³⁹ ¶ Y respondiéndole unos de los escribas, dijeron: Maestro, bien has dicho. ⁴⁰ Y no osaron más preguntarle algo. ⁴¹ Y él les dijo: ¿Cómo dicen que el Cristo es hijo de David? ⁴² Y el mismo David dice en el libro de los Salmos: Dijo el Señor a mi Señor: Siéntate a mi diestra, ⁴³ entre tanto que pongo tus enemigos por estrado de tus pies. ⁴⁴ Así que David le llama Señor; ¿cómo pues es su hijo? ⁴⁵ Y oyéndole todo el pueblo, dijo a sus discípulos: ⁴⁶ Guardaos de los escribas, que quieren andar con ropas largas, y aman las salutaciones en las plazas, y las primeras sillas en las sinagogas, y los primeros asientos en las cenas; ⁴⁷ que devoran las casas de las viudas, poniendo por pretexto la larga oración; éstos recibirán mayor condenación.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Dhe në një nga ato ditë ndodhi që, ndërsa ai po mësonte popullin në tempull dhe predikonte ungjillin, erdhën krerët e priftërinjve dhe skribët bashkë me pleqtë, ² dhe i thanë: ''Na trego me ç'autoritet i bën këto gjëra; ose kush është ai që ta dha ty këtë pushtet?''. ³ Dhe ai duke u përgjigjur, u tha atyre: ''Edhe unë do t'ju pyes një gjë dhe ju m'u përgjigjni: ⁴ Pagëzimi i Gjonit vinte nga qielli apo nga njerëzit?''. ⁵ Dhe ata arsyetonin në mes tyre duke thënë: ''Po të themi prej qiellit, ai do të na thotë: "Atëherë përse nuk i besuat?". ⁶ Kurse po t'i themi prej njerëzve, gjithë populli do të na vrasë me gurë, sepse ai është i bindur se Gjoni ishte një profet''. ⁷ Prandaj u përgjigjen se nuk dinin nga vinte. ⁸ Atëherë Jezusi u tha atyre: ''As unë nuk po ju them me ç'pushtet i bëj këto gjëra''. ⁹ Pastaj filloi t'i tregojë popullit këtë shëmbëlltyrë: ''Një njeri mbolli një vresht, ua besoi disa vreshtarëve dhe iku larg për një kohë të gjatë. ¹⁰ Në kohën e të vjelave, dërgoi një shërbëtor tek ata vreshtarë që t'i jepnin pjesën e vet nga prodhimi i vreshtit; por vreshtarët e rrahën atë dhe e kthyen duarbosh. ¹¹ Ai dërgoi përsëri një shërbëtor tjetër; por ata, pasi e rrahën dhe e shanë edhe atë, e kthyen duarbosh. ¹² Ai dërgoi edhe një të tretë, por ata e plagosën edhe atë dhe e përzunë. ¹³ Atëherë i zoti i vreshtit tha: "Çfarë duhet të bëj? Do të dërgoj djalin tim të dashur. Ndoshta, duke e parë atë, do ta respektojnë!". ¹⁴ Por vreshtarët, kur e panë, thanë midis tyre: "Ky është trashëgimtari; ejani e ta vrasim që trashëgimia të na mbetet neve". ¹⁵ Kështu e nxorën jashtë vreshtit dhe e vranë. Ç'do t'u bëjë, pra, këtyre, i zoti i vreshtit? ¹⁶ Ai do të vijë, do t'i vrasë ata vreshtarë dhe do t'ua japë vreshtin të tjerëve''. Por ata, kur e dëgjuan këtë, thanë: ''Kështu mos qoftë''. ¹⁷ Atëherë Jezusi, duke i shikuar në fytyrë, tha: ''Ç'është, pra, ajo që është shkruar: "Guri që ndërtuesit e kanë hedhur poshtë u bë guri i qoshes"? ¹⁸ Kushdo që do të bjerë mbi këtë gur do të bëhet copë-copë, dhe ai mbi të cilin do të bjerë guri, do të dërrmohet''. ¹⁹ Në këtë moment, krerët e priftërinjve dhe skribët kërkuan të vënë dorë në të, sepse e morën vesh se ai e kishte treguar atë shëmbëlltyrë për ata, por kishin frikë nga populli. ²⁰ Ata e përgjonin me kujdes dhe i dërguan disa spiunë të cilët, duke u paraqitur si njerëz të drejtë, ta zinin në gabim në ndonjë ligjëratë dhe pastaj t'ia dorëzonin pushtetit dhe autoritetit të guvernatorit. ²¹ Këta e pyetën duke thënë: ''Mësues ne e dimë se ti flet dhe mëson drejt dhe që nuk je aspak i anshëm, por mëson rrugën e Perëndisë në të vërtetë. ²² A është e lejueshme për ne t'i paguajmë taksë Cezarit apo jo?''. ²³ Por ai, duke e kuptuar ligësinë e tyre, u tha atyre: ''Përse më provokoni? ²⁴ Më tregoni një denar: e kujt është fytyra dhe mbishkrimi që ka?''. Dhe ata, duke përgjigjur, thanë: ''E Cezarit''. ²⁵ Atëherë ai u tha atyre: ''I jepni, pra, Cezarit atë që i përket Cezarit, dhe Perëndisë atë që është e Perëndisë''. ²⁶ Dhe nuk mundën ta zënë në gabim në ligjëratën e tij përpara popullit dhe, të habitur nga përgjigjja e tij, heshtën. ²⁷ Pastaj iu afruan disa saducej, të cilët mohojnë se ka ringjallje, dhe e pyetën, ²⁸ duke thënë: ''Mësues, Moisiu na la të shkruar që, nëse vëllai i dikujt vdes kishte grua dhe vdiq pa lënë fëmijë, i vëllai ta marrë gruan e tij dhe t'i ngjallë pasardhës vëllait të vet. ²⁹ Tashti, ishin shtatë vëllezër; i pari u martua dhe vdiq pa lënë fëmijë. ³⁰ I dyti e mori për grua dhe vdiq edhe ai pa lënë fëmijë. ³¹ E mori pastaj i treti; dhe kështu që të shtatë vdiqën pa lënë fëmijë. ³² Dhe pas tyre vdiq edhe gruaja. ³³ Atëherë, në ringjallje, e kujt do të jetë grua? Sepse që të shtatë e patën grua''. ³⁴ Dhe Jezusi, duke u përgjigjur, tha atyre: ''Bijtë e kësaj bote martohen dhe martojnë; ³⁵ por ata që do të gjenden të denjë të kenë pjesë në botën tjetër dhe në ringjalljen e të vdekurve, nuk martohen dhe nuk martojnë; ³⁶ ata as nuk mund të vdesin më, sepse janë si engjëjt dhe janë bij të Perëndisë, duke qenë bij të ringjalljes. ³⁷ Dhe se të vdekurit do të ringjallen, e ka deklaruar vetë Moisiu në pjesën e ferrishtes, kur e quan Zot, Perëndinë e Abrahamit, Perëndinë e Isakut dhe Perëndinë e Jakobit. ³⁸ Ai nuk është perëndi i të vdekurve, por i të gjallëve, sepse të gjithë jetojnë për të''. ³⁹ Atëherë disa skribë morën fjalën dhe thanë: ''Mësues, mirë fole''. ⁴⁰ Dhe nuk guxuan më t'i bëjnë asnjë pyetje. ⁴¹ Dhe ai i tha atyre: ''Vallë, si thonë se Krishti është Bir i Davidit? ⁴² Vetë Davidi, në librin e Psalmeve, thotë: "Zoti i tha Zotit tim: Ulu në të djathtën time, ⁴³ derisa unë t'i vë armiqtë e tu si stol të këmbëve të tua". ⁴⁴ Davidi, pra, e quan Zot; si mund të jetë bir i tij?''. ⁴⁵ Dhe, ndërsa gjithë populli po e dëgjonte, ai u tha dishepujve të vet: ⁴⁶ ''Ruhuni nga skribët, të cilët shëtisin me kënaqësi me rroba të gjata, duan t'i përshëndesin nëpër sheshe, të jenë në vendet e para në sinagoga dhe në kryet e vendit nëpër gosti; ⁴⁷ ata gllabërojnë shtëpitë e te vejave dhe, për t'u dukur, bëjnë lutje të gjata. Ata do të marrin një dënim më të rëndë''.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ В один из тех дней, когда Он учил народ в храме и благовествовал, приступили первосвященники и книжники со старейшинами, ² и сказали Ему: скажи нам, какоювластью Ты это делаешь, или кто дал Тебе власть сию? ³ Он сказал им в ответ: спрошу и Я вас об одном, и скажите Мне: ⁴ крещение Иоанново с небес было, или от человеков? ⁵ Они же, рассуждая между собою, говорили: если скажем: с небес, то скажет: почему же вы не поверили ему? ⁶ а если скажем: от человеков, то весь народ побьет нас камнями, ибо он уверен, что Иоанн есть пророк. ⁷ И отвечали: не знаем откуда. ⁸ Иисус сказал им: и Я не скажу вам, какою властью это делаю. ⁹ И начал Он говорить к народу притчу сию: один человек насадил виноградник и отдал его виноградарям, и отлучился на долгое время; ¹⁰ и в свое время послал к виноградарям раба, чтобы онидали ему плодов из виноградника; но виноградари, прибив его, отослали ни с чем. ¹¹ Еще послал другого раба; но они и этого, прибив и обругав, отослали ни с чем. ¹² И еще послал третьего; но они и того, изранив, выгнали. ¹³ Тогда сказал господин виноградника: что мне делать? Пошлю сына моего возлюбленного; может быть, увидев его, постыдятся. ¹⁴ Но виноградари, увидев его, рассуждали между собою,говоря: это наследник; пойдем, убьем его, и наследство его будет наше. ¹⁵ И, выведя его вон из виноградника, убили. Что же сделает с ними господин виноградника? ¹⁶ Придет и погубит виноградарей тех, и отдаст виноградник другим. Слышавшие же это сказали: да не будет! ¹⁷ Но Он, взглянув на них, сказал: что значит сие написанное: камень, который отвергли строители, тот самый сделался главою угла? ¹⁸ Всякий, кто упадет на тот камень,разобьется, а на кого он упадет, того раздавит. ¹⁹ И искали в это время первосвященники и книжники, чтобыналожить на Него руки, но побоялись народа, ибо поняли, что о них сказал Он эту притчу. ²⁰ И, наблюдая за Ним, подослали лукавых людей, которые,притворившись благочестивыми, уловили бы Его в каком-либо слове, чтобы предать Его начальству и власти правителя. ²¹ И они спросили Его: Учитель! мы знаем, что Ты правдиво говоришь и учишь и не смотришь на лице, но истинно пути Божию учишь; ²² позволительно ли нам давать подать кесарю, или нет? ²³ Он же, уразумев лукавство их, сказал им: что вы Меня искушаете? ²⁴ Покажите Мне динарий: чье на нем изображение и надпись? Они отвечали: кесаревы. ²⁵ Он сказал им: итак, отдавайте кесарево кесарю, а Божие Богу. ²⁶ И не могли уловить Его в слове перед народом, и, удивившись ответу Его, замолчали. ²⁷ Тогда пришли некоторые из саддукеев, отвергающих воскресение, и спросили Его: ²⁸ Учитель! Моисей написал нам, что если у кого умретбрат, имевший жену, и умрет бездетным, то брат его должен взять его жену и восставить семя брату своему. ²⁹ Было семь братьев, первый, взяв жену, умер бездетным; ³⁰ взял ту жену второй, и тот умер бездетным; ³¹ взял ее третий; также и все семеро, и умерли, не оставив детей; ³² после всех умерла и жена; ³³ итак, в воскресение которого из них будет она женою, ибо семеро имели ее женою? ³⁴ Иисус сказал им в ответ: чада века сего женятся и выходят замуж; ³⁵ а сподобившиеся достигнуть того века и воскресения из мертвых ни женятся, ни замуж не выходят, ³⁶ и умереть уже не могут, ибо они равны Ангелам и суть сыны Божии, будучи сынами воскресения. ³⁷ А что мертвые воскреснут, и Моисей показал при купине, когда назвал Господа Богом Авраама и Богом Исаака и Богом Иакова. ³⁸ Бог же не есть Бог мертвых, но живых, ибо у Него все живы. ³⁹ На это некоторые из книжников сказали:Учитель! Ты хорошо сказал. ⁴⁰ И уже не смели спрашивать Его ни о чем. Он же сказал им: ⁴¹ как говорят, что Христос есть Сын Давидов, ⁴² а сам Давид говорит в книге псалмов: сказал Господь Господу моему: седи одесную Меня, ⁴³ доколе положу врагов Твоих в подножие ног Твоих? ⁴⁴ Итак, Давид Господом называет Его; как же Он Сын ему? ⁴⁵ И когда слушал весь народ, Он сказал ученикам Своим: ⁴⁶ остерегайтесь книжников, которые любят ходить в длинных одеждах и любят приветствия в народных собраниях, председания в синагогах и предвозлежания на пиршествах, ⁴⁷ которые поедают домы вдов и лицемерно долго молятся; они примут тем большее осуждение.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܘܗܘܐ ܒܚܕ ܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܟܕ ܡܠܦ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܘܡܤܒܪ ܩܡܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܤܦܪܐ ܥܡ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܀ ² ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܐܡܪ ܠܢ ܒܐܝܢܐ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܬ ܘܡܢܘ ܗܘ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܟ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܀ ³ ܥܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܐܠܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܝ ܀ ⁴ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܗ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܀ ⁵ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܐܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܀ ⁶ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܪܓܡ ܠܢ ܥܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܡܦܤܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܗܘ ܀ ⁷ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܗ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܐܝܡܟܐ ܗܝ ܀ ⁸ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܐܝܢܐ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܀ ⁹ ܘܫܪܝ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܥܡܐ ܡܬܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܢܨܒ ܟܪܡܐ ܘܐܘܚܕܗ ܠܦܠܚܐ ܘܐܒܥܕ ܙܒܢܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܘܒܙܒܢܐ ܫܕܪ ܥܒܕܗ ܠܘܬ ܦܠܚܐ ܕܢܬܠܘܢ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܟܪܡܐ ܦܠܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܚܐܘܗܝ ܘܫܕܪܘܗܝ ܟܕ ܤܪܝܩ ܀ ¹¹ ܘܐܘܤܦ ܘܫܕܪ ܠܥܒܕܗ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܗܘ ܡܚܐܘܗܝ ܘܨܥܪܘܗܝ ܘܫܕܪܘܗܝ ܟܕ ܤܪܝܩ ܀ ¹² ܘܐܘܤܦ ܘܫܕܪ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܘܐܦ ܠܗܘ ܨܠܦܘܗܝ ܘܐܦܩܘܗܝ ܀ ¹³ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܐ ܟܪܡܐ ܡܢܐ ܐܥܒܕ ܐܫܕܪ ܒܪܝ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܟܒܪ ܢܚܙܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܢܬܟܚܕܘܢ ܀ ¹⁴ ܟܕ ܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܦܠܚܐ ܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܢܘ ܝܪܬܐ ܬܘ ܢܩܛܠܝܘܗܝ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܀ ¹⁵ ܘܐܦܩܘܗܝ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܟܪܡܐ ܘܩܛܠܘܗܝ ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܪܐ ܟܪܡܐ ܀ ¹⁶ ܢܐܬܐ ܘܢܘܒܕ ܠܦܠܚܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܘܢܬܠ ܟܪܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܘ ܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܗܕܐ ܀ ¹⁷ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܚܪ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܘܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܗܝ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ ܕܐܤܠܝܘ ܒܢܝܐ ܗܝ ܗܘܬ ܠܪܝܫ ܩܪܢܐ ܕܙܘܝܬܐ ܀ ¹⁸ ܘܟܠ ܕܢܦܠ ܥܠ ܗܝ ܟܐܦܐ ܢܬܪܥܥ ܘܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܗܝ ܬܦܠ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܬܕܪܝܘܗܝ ܀ ¹⁹ ܒܥܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܤܦܪܐ ܕܢܪܡܘܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܒܗܝ ܫܥܬܐ ܘܕܚܠܘ ܡܢ ܥܡܐ ܝܕܥܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܬܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܀ ²⁰ ܘܫܕܪܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܓܫܘܫܐ ܕܡܬܕܡܝܢ ܒܙܕܝܩܐ ܕܢܐܚܕܘܢܝܗܝ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܢܫܠܡܘܢܝܗܝ ܠܕܝܢܐ ܘܠܫܘܠܛܢܗ ܕܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܀ ²¹ ܘܫܐܠܘܗܝ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܬܪܝܨܐܝܬ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܬ ܘܡܠܦ ܘܠܐ ܢܤܒ ܐܢܬ ܒܐܦܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܠܦ ܐܢܬ ܀ ²² ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܕܢܬܠ ܟܤܦ ܪܫܐ ܠܩܤܪ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܀ ²³ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܤܬܟܠ ܚܪܥܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢܐ ܡܢܤܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܀ ²⁴ ܚܘܐܘܢܝ ܕܝܢܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܨܠܡܐ ܘܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܘ ܕܩܤܪ ܀ ²⁵ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܗܒܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܩܤܪ ܠܩܤܪ ܘܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܀ ²⁶ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܠܡܐܚܕ ܡܢܗ ܡܠܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܥܡܐ ܘܐܬܕܡܪܘ ܥܠ ܦܬܓܡܗ ܘܫܬܩܘ ܀ ²⁷ ܩܪܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܙܕܘܩܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܩܝܡܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܘܫܐܠܘܗܝ ܀ ²⁸ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܟܬܒ ܠܢ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܢܡܘܬ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܢܤܒ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܘܢܩܝܡ ܙܪܥܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܀ ²⁹ ܫܒܥܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܢܤܒ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܘܡܝܬ ܕܠܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܀ ³⁰ ܘܢܤܒܗ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ ܘܗܢܐ ܡܝܬ ܕܠܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܀ ³¹ ܘܕܬܠܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܢܤܒܗ ܘܗܟܘܬ ܘܐܦ ܫܒܥܬܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܝܬܘ ܘܠܐ ܫܒܩܘ ܒܢܝܐ ܀ ³² ܘܡܝܬܬ ܒܚܪܬܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܀ ³³ ܒܩܝܡܬܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܝܢܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܫܒܥܬܝܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܢܤܒܘܗ ܀ ³⁴ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܢܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܤܒܝܢ ܢܫܐ ܘܢܫܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܀ ³⁵ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܗܘ ܥܠܡܐ ܫܘܘ ܘܠܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܢܤܒܝܢ ܢܫܐ ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܢܫܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܀ ³⁶ ܐܦܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܬܘܒ ܠܡܡܬ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܘܒܢܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܢܝܐ ܕܩܝܡܬܐ ܀ ³⁷ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܦ ܡܘܫܐ ܒܕܩ ܐܕܟܪ ܓܝܪ ܒܤܢܝܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܠܗܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܐܠܗܗ ܕܐܝܤܚܩ ܘܐܠܗܗ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܀ ³⁸ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܚܝܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܗ ܀ ³⁹ ܘܥܢܘ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܤܦܪܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܫܦܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܬ ܀ ⁴⁰ ܘܠܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܡܪܚܘ ܠܡܫܐܠܘܬܗ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܀ ⁴¹ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܤܦܪܐ ܥܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܗܘ ܕܕܘܝܕ ܀ ⁴² ܘܗܘ ܕܘܝܕ ܐܡܪ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܡܪܝ ܬܒ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܝ ܀ ⁴³ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܤܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܟ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܝܟ ܀ ⁴⁴ ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܘܝܕ ܡܪܝ ܩܪܐ ܠܗ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܒܪܗ ܗܘ ܀ ⁴⁵ ܘܟܕ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܫܡܥ ܗܘܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܀ ⁴⁶ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܡܢ ܤܦܪܐ ܕܨܒܝܢ ܠܡܗܠܟܘ ܒܐܤܛܠܐ ܘܪܚܡܝܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܒܫܘܩܐ ܘܪܝܫ ܡܘܬܒܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܪܝܫ ܤܡܟܐ ܒܐܚܫܡܝܬܐ ܀ ⁴⁷ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܪܡܠܬܐ ܒܥܠܬܐ ܕܡܘܪܟܝܢ ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ وفي احدى تلك الايام اذ كان يعلّم الشعب في الهيكل ويبشر وقف رؤساء الكهنة والكتبة مع الشيوخ ² وكلموه قائلين قل لنا باي سلطان تفعل هذا. او من هو الذي اعطاك هذا السلطان. ³ فاجاب وقال لهم وانا ايضا اسألكم كلمة واحدة فقولوا لي. ⁴ معمودية يوحنا من السماء كانت ام من الناس. ⁵ فتآمروا فيما بينهم قائلين ان قلنا من السماء يقول فلماذا لم تؤمنوا به. ⁶ وان قلنا من الناس فجميع الشعب يرجموننا لانهم واثقون بان يوحنا نبي. ⁷ فاجابوا انهم لا يعلمون من اين. ⁸ فقال لهم يسوع ولا انا اقول لكم باي سلطان افعل هذا ⁹ وابتدأ يقول للشعب هذا المثل. انسان غرس كرما وسلمه الى كرامين وسافر زمانا طويلا. ¹⁰ وفي الوقت ارسل الى الكرامين عبدا لكي يعطوه من ثمر الكرم. فجلده الكرامون وارسلوه فارغا. ¹¹ فعاد وارسل عبدا آخر. فجلدوا ذلك ايضا واهانوه وارسلوه فارغا. ¹² ثم عاد فارسل ثالثا. فجرحوا هذا ايضا واخرجوه. ¹³ فقال صاحب الكرم ماذا افعل. أرسل ابني الحبيب. لعلهم اذا رأوه يهابون. ¹⁴ فلما رآه الكرامون تآمروا فيما بينهم قائلين هذا هو الوارث. هلموا نقتله لكي يصير لنا الميراث. ¹⁵ فاخرجوه خارج الكرم وقتلوه. فماذا يفعل بهم صاحب الكرم. ¹⁶ يأتي ويهلك هؤلاء الكرامين ويعطي الكرم لآخرين. فلما سمعوا قالوا حاشا. ¹⁷ فنظر اليهم وقال اذا ما هو هذا المكتوب الحجر الذي رفضه البناؤون هو قد صار راس الزاوية. ¹⁸ كل من يسقط على ذلك الحجر يترضض. ومن سقط هو عليه يسحقه. ¹⁹ فطلب رؤساء الكهنة والكتبة ان يلقوا الايادي عليه في تلك الساعة ولكنهم خافوا الشعب. لانهم عرفوا انه قال هذا المثل عليهم ²⁰ فراقبوه وارسلوا جواسيس يتراءون انهم ابرار لكي يمسكوه بكلمة حتى يسلموه الى حكم الوالي وسلطانه. ²¹ فسألوه قائلين يا معلّم نعلم انك بالاستقامة تتكلم وتعلّم ولا تقبل الوجوه بل بالحق تعلّم طريق الله. ²² أيجوز لنا ان نعطي جزية لقيصر ام لا. ²³ فشعر بمكرهم وقال لهم لماذا تجربونني. ²⁴ أروني دينارا. لمن الصورة والكتابة. فاجابوا وقالوا لقيصر. ²⁵ فقال لهم اعطوا اذا ما لقيصر لقيصر وما للّه للّه. ²⁶ فلم يقدروا ان يمسكوه بكلمة قدام الشعب. وتعجبوا من جوابه وسكتوا ²⁷ وحضر قوم من الصدوقيين الذين يقاومون امر القيامة وسألوه ²⁸ قائلين يا معلّم كتب لنا موسى ان مات لاحد اخ وله امرأة ومات بغير ولد يأخذ اخوه المرأة ويقيم نسلا لاخيه. ²⁹ فكان سبعة اخوة. واخذ الاول امرأة ومات بغير ولد. ³⁰ فأخذ الثاني المرأة ومات بغير ولد. ³¹ ثم اخذها الثالث وهكذا السبعة. ولم يتركوا ولدا وماتوا. ³² وآخر الكل ماتت المرأة ايضا. ³³ ففي القيامة لمن منهم تكون زوجة. لانها كانت زوجة للسبعة. ³⁴ فاجاب وقال لهم يسوع ابناء هذا الدهر يزوجون ويزوجون. ³⁵ ولكن الذين حسبوا اهلا للحصول على ذلك الدهر والقيامة من الاموات لا يزوجون ولا يزوجون. ³⁶ اذ لا يستطيعون ان يموتوا ايضا لانهم مثل الملائكة وهم ابناء الله اذ هم ابناء القيامة. ³⁷ واما ان الموتى يقومون فقد دل عليه موسى ايضا في امر العليقة كما يقول. الرب اله ابراهيم واله اسحق واله يعقوب. ³⁸ وليس هو اله اموات بل اله احياء لان الجميع عنده احياء. ³⁹ فاجاب قوما من الكتبة وقالوا يا معلّم حسنا قلت. ⁴⁰ ولم يتجاسروا ايضا ان يسألوه عن شيء ⁴¹ وقال لهم كيف يقولون ان المسيح ابن داود. ⁴² وداود نفسه يقول في كتاب المزامير قال الرب لربي اجلس عن يميني ⁴³ حتى اضع اعداءك موطئا لقدميك. ⁴⁴ فاذا داود يدعوه ربا فكيف يكون ابنه ⁴⁵ وفيما كان جميع الشعب يسمعون قال لتلاميذه ⁴⁶ احذروا من الكتبة الذين يرغبون المشي بالطيالسة ويحبون التحيات في الاسواق والمجالس الاولى في المجامع والمتكآت الأولى في الولائم. ⁴⁷ الذين يأكلون بيوت الارامل ولعلة يطيلون الصلوات. هؤلاء يأخذون دينونة اعظم

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ አንድ ቀንም ሕዝቡን በመቅደስ ሲያስተምር ወንጌልንም ሲሰብክላቸው፥ የካህናት አለቆችና ጻፎች ከሽማግሌዎች ጋር ወደ እርሱ ቀረቡና። ² እስኪ ንገረን፤ እነዚህን በምን ሥልጣን ታደርጋለህ ወይስ ይህን ሥልጣን የሰጠህ ማን ነው? ብለው ተናገሩት። ³ መልሶም። እኔ ደግሞ አንዲት ነገር እጠይቃችኋለሁ፥ እናንተም ንገሩኝ፤ ⁴ የዮሐንስ ጥምቀት ከሰማይ ነበረችን ወይስ ከሰው? አላቸው። ⁵ እርስ በርሳቸውም ሲነጋገሩ። ከሰማይ ብንል። ስለ ምን አላመናችሁበትም? ይለናል፤ ⁶ ከሰው ብንል ግን ሕዝቡ ሁሉ ይወግሩናል፤ ዮሐንስ ነቢይ እንደ ነበረ ሁሉ ያምኑ ነበርና አሉ። ⁷ መልሰውም። ከወዴት እንደ ሆነ አናውቅም አሉት። ⁸ ኢየሱስም። እኔም በምን ሥልጣን እነዚህን እንዳደርግ አልነግራችሁም አላቸው። ⁹ ይህንም ምሳሌ ለሕዝቡ ይላቸው ጀመር። አንድ ሰው የወይን አትክልት ተከለ ለገበሬዎችም አከራይቶ ለብዙ ዘመን ወደ ሌላ አገር ሄደ። ¹⁰ በጊዜውም ከወይኑ አትክልት ፍሬ እንዲሰጡት አንድ ባሪያ ወደ ገበሬዎች ላከ፤ ገበሬዎቹ ግን ደበደቡት ባዶውንም ሰደዱት። ¹¹ ጨምሮም ሌላውን ባሪያ ላከ፤ እነርሱም ያን ደግሞ ደበደቡት አዋርደውም ባዶውን ሰደዱት። ¹² ጨምሮም ሦስተኛውን ላከ፤ እነርሱም ይህን ደግሞ አቍሰለው አወጡት። ¹³ የወይኑም አትክልት ጌታ። ምን ላድርግ? የምወደውን ልጄን እልካለሁ፤ ምናልባት እርሱን አይተው ያፍሩታል አለ። ¹⁴ ገበሬዎቹ ግን አይተውት እርስ በርሳቸው ሲነጋገሩ። ወራሹ ይህ ነው፤ ርስቱ ለእኛ እንዲሆን ኑ እንግደለው አሉ። ¹⁵ ከወይኑም አትክልት ወደ ውጭ አውጥተው ገደሉት። እንግዲህ የወይኑ አትክልት ጌታ ምን ያደርጋቸዋል? ¹⁶ ይመጣል እነዚህንም ገበሬዎች ያጠፋል፥ የወይኑንም አትክልት ለሌሎች ይሰጣል። ይህንም በሰሙ ጊዜ። ይህስ አይሁን አሉ። ¹⁷ እርሱ ግን ወደ እነርሱ ተመልክቶ። እንግዲህ። ግንበኞች የናቁት ድንጋይ እርሱ የማዕዘን ራስ ሆነ ተብሎ የተጻፈው ይህ ምንድር ነው? ¹⁸ በዚያም ድንጋይ ላይ የሚወድቅ ሁሉ ይቀጠቀጣል፤ የሚወድቅበትን ሁሉ ግን ይፈጨዋል አለ። ¹⁹ የካህናት አለቆችና ጻፎችም ይህን ምሳሌ በእነርሱ ላይ እንደ ተናገረ አውቀው በዚያች ሰዓት እጃቸውን ሊጭኑበት ፈለጉ ነገር ግን ሕዝቡን ፈሩ። ²⁰ ሲጠባበቁም ወደ ገዢ ግዛትና ሥልጣን አሳልፈው እንዲሰጡት ጻድቃን መስለው በቃሉ የሚያጠምዱትን ሸማቂዎች ሰደዱበት። ²¹ ጠይቀውም። መምህር ሆይ፥ እውነትን እንድትናገርና እንድታስተምር ለሰው ፊትም እንዳታደላ እናውቃለን፥ በእውነት የእግዚአብሔርን መንገድ ታስተምራለህ እንጂ፤ ²² ለቄሣር ግብር ልንሰጥ ተፈቅዶአልን? ወይስ አልተፈቀደም? አሉት። ²³ እርሱ ግን ተንኰላቸውንም ተመልክቶ። ስለ ምን ትፈትኑኛላችሁ? አንድ ዲናር አሳዩኝ፤ ²⁴ መልኩ ጽሕፈቱስ የማን ነው? አላቸው። መልሰውም። የቄሣር ነው አሉት። ²⁵ እርሱም። እንኪያስ የቄሣርን ለቄሣር የእግዚአብሔርንም ለእግዚአብሔር አስረክቡ አላቸው። ²⁶ በሕዝቡም ፊት በቃሉ ሊያጠምዱት አልቻሉም በመልሱም እየተደነቁ ዝም አሉ። ²⁷ ትንሣኤ ሙታንንም የሚክዱ ከሰዱቃውያን አንዳንዶቹ ቀርበው ጠየቁት፥ ²⁸ እንዲህ ሲሉ። መምህር ሆይ፥ ሙሴ። ሚስት ያለችው የአንድ ሰው ወንድም ልጅ ሳይወልድ ቢሞት፥ ወንድሙ ሚስቱን አግብቶ ለወንድሙ ዘር ይተካ ብሎ ጻፈልን። ²⁹ እንግዲያስ ሰባት ወንድማማች ነበሩ፤ የፊተኛውም ሚስት አግብቶ ልጅ ሳይወልድ ሞተ፤ ³⁰ ሁለተኛውም አገባት፥ ሦስተኛውም፥ እንዲሁም ሰባቱ ደግሞ ልጅ ሳይተዉ ሞቱ። ³² ከሁሉም በኋላ ሴቲቱ ደግሞ ሞተች። ³³ እንግዲህ ሰባቱ አግብተዋታልና ሴቲቱ በትንሣኤ ከእነርሱ ለማንኛቸው ሚስት ትሆናለች? ³⁴ ኢየሱስም መልሶ እንዲህ አላቸው። የዚህ ዓለም ልጆች ያገባሉ ይጋባሉም፥ ³⁵ ያን ዓለምና ከሙታን ትንሣኤ ሊያገኙ የሚገባቸው እነዚያ ግን አያገቡም አይጋቡምም፥ እንደ መላእክት ናቸውና፥ ³⁶ ሊሞቱም ወደ ፊት አይቻላቸውም፥ የትንሣኤም ልጆች ስለ ሆኑ የእግዚአብሔር ልጆች ናቸው። ³⁷ ሙታን እንዲነሡ ግን ሙሴ ደግሞ በቍጥቋጦው ዘንድ ጌታን የአብርሃም አምላክ የይስሐቅም አምላክ የያዕቆብም አምላክ በማለቱ አስታወቀ፤ ³⁸ ሁሉ ለእርሱ ሕያዋን ስለ ሆኑ፥ የሕያዋን አምላክ ነው እንጂ የሙታን አይደለም። ³⁹ ከጻፎችም አንዳንዶቹ መልሰው። መምህር ሆይ፥ መልካም ተናገርህ አሉት። ⁴⁰ ወደ ፊትም አንድ ነገር ስንኳ ሊጠይቁት አልደፈሩም። ⁴¹ እንዲህም አላቸው። ክርስቶስ የዳዊት ልጅ ነው እንዴት ይላሉ? ⁴² ዳዊትም ራሱ በመዝሙራት መጽሐፍ። ጌታ ጌታዬን። ጠላቶችህን ለእግርህ መርገጫ እስካደርግልህ ድረስ በቀኜ ተቀመጥ አለው ይላል። ⁴⁴ እንግዲህ ዳዊት። ጌታ ብሎ ይጠራዋል፥ እንዴትስ ልጁ ይሆናል? ⁴⁵ ሕዝቡም ሁሉ ሲሰሙ ደቀ መዛሙርቱን። ⁴⁶ ረጃጅም ልብስ ለብሰው መዞር ከሚፈልጉ፥ በገበያም ሰላምታ፥ በምኵራብም የከበሬታ ወንበር፥ በምሳም የከበሬታ ስፍራ ከሚወዱ ከጻፎች ተጠበቁ፤ ⁴⁷ የመበለቶችን ቤት የሚበሉ ጸሎታቸውንም በማስረዘም የሚያመካኙ፥ እነዚህ የባሰ ፍርድ ይቀበላሉ አለ።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Այդ օրերէն մէկը, երբ տաճարին մէջ կը սորվեցնէր ժողովուրդին եւ կ՚աւետարանէր, քահանայապետներն ու դպիրները վրայ հասան՝ երէցներուն հետ, ² եւ խօսեցան անոր՝ ըսելով. «Ըսէ՛ մեզի, ի՞նչ իշխանութեամբ կ՚ընես այդ բաները, կամ ո՞վ է այդ իշխանութիւնը քեզի տուողը»: ³ Ան ալ պատասխանեց անոնց. «Ես ալ ձեզի՛ հարցնեմ բան մը, եւ ըսէ՛ք ինծի. ⁴ “Յովհաննէսի մկրտութիւնը երկինքէ՞ն էր՝ թէ մարդոցմէ”»: ⁵ Անոնք իրենց մէջ մտածեցին ու ըսին. ⁶ «Եթէ պատասխանենք. “Երկինքէն”, պիտի ըսէ. “Հապա ինչո՞ւ չհաւատացիք անոր”: Իսկ եթէ պատասխանենք. “Մարդոցմէ”, ամբողջ ժողովուրդը պիտի քարկոծէ մեզ, որովհետեւ հաստատ համոզուած են թէ Յովհաննէս մարգարէ էր»: ⁷ Ուստի պատասխանեցին թէ չեն գիտեր ուրկէ՛ էր: ⁸ Յիսուս ըսաւ անոնց. «Ես ալ չեմ ըսեր ձեզի թէ ի՛նչ իշխանութեամբ կ՚ընեմ այդ բաները»: ⁹ Եւ սկսաւ սա՛ առակը ըսել ժողովուրդին. «Մարդ մը այգի տնկեց ու մշակներու յանձնեց զայն, եւ ճամբորդեց՝ երկար ժամանակի համար: ¹⁰ Ատենին՝ ծառայ մը ղրկեց մշակներուն, որպէսզի այգիին պտուղէն տան անոր. իսկ մշակները ծեծեցին զայն ու պարապ ճամբեցին: ¹¹ Ուրիշ ծառայ մըն ալ ղրկեց. անոնք ծեծեցին նաեւ զայն, անպատուեցին եւ պարապ ճամբեցին: ¹² Երրորդ մը եւս ղրկեց. անոնք վիրաւորեցին զայն ալ, ու դուրս հանեցին: ¹³ Ուստի այգիին տէրը ըսաւ. “Ի՞նչ ընեմ. ղրկե՛մ սիրելի որդիս, թերեւս պատկառին՝ տեսնելով զայն”: ¹⁴ Բայց մշակները՝ երբ տեսան զայն, մտածեցին իրարու հետ՝ ըսելով. “Ա՛յս է ժառանգորդը. եկէ՛ք սպաննենք զայն, որպէսզի ժառանգութիւնը մեզի մնայ”: ¹⁵ Եւ այգիէն դուրս հանեցին զայն ու սպաննեցին: Ուրեմն այգիին տէրը ի՞նչ պիտի ընէ անոնց. ¹⁶ պիտի գայ ու կորսնցնէ այդ մշակները, եւ այգին պիտի տայ ուրիշներու»: ¹⁷ Երբ ասիկա լսեցին՝ ըսին. «Ամե՛նեւին»: Ինք ալ նայեցաւ անոնց ու ըսաւ. «Հապա ի՞նչ է սա՛ գրուածը. “Այն քարը՝ որ կառուցանողները մերժեցին, անիկա՛ եղաւ անկիւնաքարը”: ¹⁸ Ո՛վ որ իյնայ այդ քարին վրայ՝ պիտի կոտրտի, եւ որո՛ւն վրայ որ իյնայ՝ պիտի փսորէ զայն»: ¹⁹ Քահանայապետներն ու դպիրները կը ջանային նոյն ժամուն ձեռք բարձրացնել անոր վրայ, բայց կը վախնային ժողովուրդէն. քանի որ ըմբռնեցին թէ այդ առակը խօսեցաւ իրենց դէմ: ²⁰ Անոր վրայ հսկելով՝ ղրկեցին քանի մը լրտեսներ, որոնք կեղծաւորութեամբ արդար կը ձեւացնէին իրենք զիրենք, որպէսզի խօսքո՛վ բռնեն զայն՝ տէրութեան ու կառավարիչին իշխանութեան մատնելու համար: ²¹ Հարցուցին անոր. «Վարդապե՛տ, գիտենք թէ շիտակ կը խօսիս ու կը սորվեցնես, եւ աչառութիւն չես ըներ, հապա ճշմարտութեամբ կը սորվեցնես Աստուծոյ ճամբան: ²² Մեզի արտօնուա՞ծ է կայսրին տուրք տալ՝ թէ ոչ»: ²³ Յիսուս՝ նշմարելով անոնց խորամանկութիւնը՝ ըսաւ անոնց. «Ինչո՞ւ կը փորձէք զիս: ²⁴ Ցո՛յց տուէք ինծի դահեկան մը. որո՞ւն պատկերն ու գրութիւնը ունի վրան»: Անոնք պատասխանեցին. «Կայսրի՛ն»: ²⁵ Ինք ալ ըսաւ անոնց. «Ուրեմն ինչ որ կայսրինն է՝ տուէ՛ք կայսրին, եւ ինչ որ Աստուծոյ է՝ Աստուծո՛յ»: ²⁶ Այսպէս՝ չկրցան իր խօսքերով բռնել զայն ժողովուրդին առջեւ, ու լռեցին՝ զարմանալով անոր պատասխանին վրայ: ²⁷ Սադուկեցիներէն ոմանք եկան (որոնք կը հակաճառեն թէ յարութիւն չկայ,) եւ հարցուցին անոր. ²⁸ «Վարդապե՛տ, Մովսէս գրեց մեզի. “Եթէ մէկուն եղբայրը մեռնի՝ կին մը ունենալով, բայց առանց զաւակի, անոր եղբայրը թող առնէ այդ կինը ու զարմ տայ իր եղբօր”: ²⁹ Ուրեմն եօթը եղբայրներ կային: Առաջինը կին մը առնելով՝ անզաւակ մեռաւ: ³⁰ Երկրորդն ալ առաւ այդ կինը եւ ինք ալ անզաւակ մեռաւ: ³¹ Երրորդն ալ առաւ զայն. նոյնպէս եօթն ալ, ու զաւակ չձգեցին եւ մեռան: ³² Ամենէն ետք կինն ալ մեռաւ: ³³ Ուրեմն յարութեան ատեն՝ անոնցմէ որո՞ւն կինը պիտի ըլլայ, որովհետեւ եօթն ալ ունեցան զայն իբր կին»: ³⁴ Յիսուս պատասխանեց անոնց. «Այս աշխարհի որդիները կ՚ամուսնանան եւ ամուսնութեան կը տրուին: ³⁵ Բայց անոնք՝ որ պիտի արժանանան հասնիլ այն աշխարհին ու մեռելներէն յարութեան, ո՛չ պիտի ամուսնանան, ո՛չ ալ ամուսնութեան պիտի տրուին, ³⁶ քանի որ ա՛լ չեն կրնար մեռնիլ. արդարեւ հրեշտակներուն հաւասար են եւ Աստուծոյ որդիներ են, յարութեան որդիներ ըլլալով: ³⁷ Բայց մեռելներուն յարութիւն առնելը՝ Մովսէ՛ս ալ ցոյց տուաւ մորենիին պատմութեան մէջ, երբ կը կոչէ Տէրը՝ “Աբրահամի Աստուածը, Իսահակի Աստուածը եւ Յակոբի Աստուածը”: ³⁸ Աստուած մեռելներուն Աստուածը չէ, հապա՝ ողջերուն, որովհետեւ անոր համար՝ բոլորը կ՚ապրին»: ³⁹ Դպիրներէն ոմանք ըսին. «Վարդապե՛տ, ճի՛շդ ըսիր»: ⁴⁰ Եւ ա՛լ չէին յանդգներ բան մը հարցնել անոր: ⁴¹ Ըսաւ անոնց. «Ի՞նչպէս կ՚ըսեն թէ “Քրիստոս Դաւիթի որդին է”: ⁴² Դաւիթ ի՛նք Սաղմոսներու գիրքին մէջ կ՚ըսէ. “Տէրը ըսաւ իմ Տէրոջս. «Բազմէ՛ իմ աջ կողմս, ⁴³ մինչեւ որ քու թշնամիներդ պատուանդան դնեմ ոտքերուդ»”: ⁴⁴ Ուրեմն Դաւիթ զայն Տէր կը կոչէ. հապա ի՞նչպէս իր որդին կ՚ըլլայ ան»: ⁴⁵ Ամբողջ ժողովուրդին առջեւ ըսաւ իր աշակերտներուն. ⁴⁶ «Զգուշացէ՛ք դպիրներէն, որոնք կ՚ուզեն երկայն պարեգօտներով շրջիլ, կը սիրեն բարեւները՝ հրապարակներուն վրայ, առաջին աթոռները՝ ժողովարաններու մէջ, եւ առաջին բազմոցները՝ ընթրիքներու մէջ. ⁴⁷ որոնք այրիներուն տուները կը լափեն, ու մարդոց երեւնալու համար՝ աղօթքը կ՚երկարեն: Անոնք աւելի՛ խստութեամբ պիտի դատուին՝՝»:

ArmenianEastern⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Եւ այն օրերից մէկում, մինչ տաճարում ուսուցանում էր ժողովրդին եւ աւետարանում, վրայ հասան քահանայապետներն ու օրէնսգէտները՝ ծերերով հանդերձ, ² եւ ասացին նրան. «Ասա՛ մեզ, ի՞նչ իշխանութեամբ ես դու անում այդ, կամ ո՞վ է, որ քեզ տուեց այդ իշխանութիւնը»: ³ Յիսուս պատասխան տուեց նրանց եւ ասաց. «Ես էլ ձեզ մի բան հարցնեմ, եւ դուք ինձ ասացէ՛ք. ⁴ Յովհաննէսի մկրտութիւնը երկնքի՞ց էր, թէ՞՝ մարդկանցից»: ⁵ Եւ նրանք իրենց մտքում խորհեցին եւ ասացին. ⁶ «Եթէ ասենք՝ երկնքից էր, կ՚ասի՝ իսկ ինչո՞ւ չհաւատացիք նրան. եւ եթէ ասենք՝ մարդկանցից, ամբողջ ժողովուրդը մեզ կը քարկոծի, որովհետեւ իրենց մտքում Յովհաննէսի մասին հաստատ համոզում կայ, թէ նա մարգարէ է»: ⁷ Եւ պատասխան տուեցին, թէ չգիտեն որտեղից է: ⁸ Եւ Յիսուս նրանց ասաց. «Ես էլ ձե՛զ չեմ ասի, թէ ինչ իշխանութեամբ եմ անում այս»: ⁹ Եւ սկսեց ժողովրդին ասել այս առակը. «Մի մարդ այգի տնկեց եւ այն յանձնեց մշակներին, իսկ ինքը երկար ժամանակով ճանապարհորդութեան գնաց: ¹⁰ Եւ յարմար ժամանակին մշակների մօտ մի ծառայ ուղարկեց, որպէսզի այգու պտղից իր բաժինը տան նրան. իսկ մշակները ծեծեցին նրան ու ձեռնունայն արձակեցին: ¹¹ Տէրը դարձեալ մէկ ուրիշ ծառայ եւս ուղարկեց. նրանք սրան եւս ծեծեցին, անարգեցին եւ ձեռնունայն ճամբու դրին: ¹² Ապա ուղարկեց նաեւ մի երրորդի. նրանք սրան էլ վիրաւորեցին եւ այգուց դուրս հանեցին: ¹³ Այգու տէրն ասաց. «Ի՞նչ անեմ. ուղարկեմ իմ սիրելի որդուն, թերեւս նրանից կը պատկառեն»: ¹⁴ Երբ մշակները նրան տեսան, իրար հետ խորհուրդ արին եւ ասացին. «Սա՛ է ժառանգը, սպանենք սրան, որպէսզի ժառանգութիւնը մերը լինի»: ¹⁵ Եւ նրան այգուց դուրս հանեցին ու սպանեցին: Արդ, այգու տէրը նրանց ի՞նչ կ՚անի: ¹⁶ Չէ՞ որ կը գայ ու կորստեան կը մատնի այդ մշակներին եւ այգին ուրիշներին կը տայ»: ¹⁷ Երբ այս լսեցին, ասացին. «Քա՛ւ լիցի»: Եւ Յիսուս նրանց նայելով՝ ասաց. «Իսկ ի՞նչ է այն, որ գրուած է, թէ՝ «Այն վէմը, որ անարգեցին շինողները, նա՛ է, որ անկիւնաքար եղաւ»: ¹⁸ Ով որ այս վէմին բախուի, կը խորտակուի, եւ ում վրայ որ այն ընկնի, կը ճզմի նրան»: ¹⁹ Եւ օրէնսգէտներն ու քահանայապետները նոյն պահին ուզում էին նրա վրայ ձեռք դնել, բայց ժողովրդից վախեցան, որովհետեւ հասկացան, թէ այն առակը իրենց մասին ասաց: ²⁰ Եւ ապա յարմար առիթի սպասեցին եւ ուղարկեցին խաբեբաներ, որոնք իրենք իրենց, կեղծաւորութեամբ, արդար էին ձեւացնում, որպէսզի նրան խօսքերով բռնեն՝ մատնելու համար պետութեան եւ իշխանութեան կուսակալին: ²¹ Հարցրին նրան եւ ասացին. «Վարդապե՛տ, գիտենք, որ ճիշտ ես խօսում ու ուսուցանում եւ աչառութիւն չես անում, այլ ճշմարտութեամբ Աստծու ճանապարհն ես սովորեցնում: ²² Օրինաւո՞ր է մեզ համար կայսրին հարկ տալ, թէ՝ ոչ»: ²³ Եւ նկատելով նրանց խորամանկութիւնը՝ ասաց նրանց. ²⁴ «Ցո՛յց տուէք ինձ դահեկանը»: Եւ նրանք ցոյց տուին: ²⁵ Եւ նա ասաց. «Ո՞ւմ պատկերը եւ գիրը ունի դա»: Պատասխանեցին եւ ասացին՝ կայսրինը: Եւ նա նրանց ասաց. «Արդ, գնացէ՛ք տուէք կայսրինը՝ կայսեր, իսկ Աստծունը՝ Աստծուն»: ²⁶ Եւ չկարողացան նրան խօսքերով բռնել ժողովրդի առաջ ու զարմանալով նրա պատասխանի վրայ՝ լռեցին: ²⁷ Սադուկեցիներից ոմանք, որոնք հակառակում էին, թէ յարութիւն չկայ, մօտենալով հարցրին նրան եւ ասացին. ²⁸ «Վարդապե՛տ, Մովսէսը մեզ համար գրել է. «Եթէ մէկի եղբայրը, որը կին ունի, մեռնի, եւ նա անժառանգ լինի, թող նրա եղբայրը առնի այդ կնոջը եւ իր եղբօր համար զաւակ հասցնի»: ²⁹ Արդ, եօթը եղբայրներ կային. առաջինը կին առաւ եւ անժառանգ մեռաւ: ³⁰ Նրան առաւ նաեւ երկրորդը. եւ նա էլ անժառանգ մեռաւ: ³¹ Նրան առաւ նաեւ երրորդը. եւ նոյն ձեւով՝ եօթն էլ... Եւ ժառանգներ չթողեցին: ³² Մեռաւ եւ կինը: ³³ Արդ, յարութեան ժամանակ նրանցից ո՞ւմ կինը կը լինի, որովհետեւ եօթն էլ նրան կին առան»: ³⁴ Յիսուս պատասխանեց նրանց եւ ասաց. «Այս աշխարհի որդիները կին են առնում եւ մարդու են գնում. ³⁵ իսկ նրանք, որոնք արժանի կը լինեն այն աշխարհին հասնելու եւ մեռելներից յարութիւն առնելու, ո՛չ կին են առնում եւ ո՛չ էլ մարդու են գնում, ³⁶ քանի որ այլեւս մեռնել անգամ չեն կարող, որովհետեւ հրեշտակների նման են եւ Աստծու որդիներ, քանի որ յարութեան որդիներ են: ³⁷ Իսկ թէ մեռելները յարութիւն են առնում, Մովսէսն էլ այդ գուշակեց մորենու օրինակի մէջ, ինչպէս որ ասում է Տիրոջ մասին՝ «Աստուած Աբրահամի, Աստուած Իսահակի եւ Աստուած Յակոբի»: ³⁸ Իսկ Աստուած մեռելների Աստուածը չէ, այլ՝ ողջերի, որովհետեւ բոլորը նրա համար կենդանի են»: ³⁹ Օրէնսգէտներից ոմանք նրան պատասխանեցին եւ ասացին. «Վարդապե՛տ, լա՛ւ ասացիր»: ⁴⁰ Եւ այլեւս ոչ ոք չէր համարձակւում նրան որեւէ բան հարցնել: ⁴¹ Յիսուս նրանց էլ ասաց. «Քրիստոսի համար ինչպէ՞ս են ասում, թէ Դաւթի որդին է. ⁴² քանի որ Դաւիթն ինքը Սաղմոսների գրքում ասում է. «Տէրն ասաց իմ Տիրոջը՝ նստի՛ր իմ աջ կողմում, ⁴³ մինչեւ որ քո թշնամիներին ոտքերիդ պատուանդան դնեմ»: ⁴⁴ Իսկ արդ, եթէ Դաւիթը նրան Տէր է կոչում, Նա ինչպէ՞ս նրա որդին կը լինի»: ⁴⁵ Եւ մինչ ամբողջ ժողովուրդը լսում էր, ասաց իր աշակերտներին. ⁴⁶ «Զգուշացէ՛ք օրէնսգէտներից, որոնք ուզում են պատմուճաններով շրջել եւ սիրում են ողջոյններ ընդունել հրապարակներում ու առաջին աթոռները գրաւել ժողովարաններում եւ պատուոյ տեղերը նստել ընթրիքների ժամանակ, ⁴⁷ որոնք իւրացնում են այրիների տները եւ ձեւականօրէն երկարում են իրենց աղօթքները: Նրանք աւելի խիստ դատավճիռ պիտի ստանան»:

Breton⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Un deiz ma kelenne Jezuz ar bobl en templ, ha ma prezege an Aviel, ar veleien vras, ar skribed, hag an henaourien, o vezañ deuet, a gomzas outañ, ² hag a lavaras dezhañ: Lavar deomp dre beseurt galloud e rez an traoù-se, ha piv en deus roet dit ar galloud-se? ³ Eñ a respontas dezho: Me a c'houlenno ivez un dra ouzhoc'h; lavarit din, ⁴ badeziant Yann, ha dont a rae eus an neñv, pe eus an dud? ⁵ Hag int a soñje enno oc'h-unan, o lavarout: Mar lavaromp: Eus an neñv, e lavaro: Perak eta n'hoc'h eus ket kredet ennañ? ⁶ Ha mar lavaromp: Eus an dud, an holl bobl hor meinataio; rak krediñ a reont ez eo Yann ur profed. ⁷ Dre-se e respontjont ne ouient ket a-belec'h e teue. ⁸ Ha Jezuz a lavaras dezho: Ha me kennebeut, ne lavarin ket deoc'h dre beseurt galloud e ran an traoù-se. ⁹ Neuze en em lakaas da lavarout d'ar bobl ar barabolenn-mañ: Un den a blantas ur winieg, he feurmas da winierien, hag ez eas evit pell amzer en ur vro all. ¹⁰ Da amzer ar frouezh e kasas unan eus e servijerien etrezek ar winierien, evit ma rojent dezhañ frouezh eus ar winieg. Met ar winierien a gannas anezhañ hag e kasjont anezhañ kuit hep netra. ¹¹ Kas a reas dezho c'hoazh ur servijer all; met e kannjont anezhañ, e rejont dezhañ meur a zismegañs, hag e kasjont anezhañ kuit hep netra. ¹² Kas a reas c'hoazh un trede, met int a c'hloazas anezhañ ivez, hag e gasas kuit. ¹³ Mestr ar winieg a lavaras neuze: Petra a rin? Kas a rin va mab karet-mat; marteze, [pa en gwelint,] e toujint anezhañ. ¹⁴ Met ar winierien, o vezañ e welet, a soñjas enno o-unan, o lavarout: Setu an heritour; [deuit,] lazhomp-eñ, evit ma vo an heritaj deomp. ¹⁵ Hag o vezañ e daolet er-maez eus ar winieg, e lazhjont anezhañ. Petra eta a raio mestr ar winieg? ¹⁶ Dont a raio, hag e tistrujo ar winierien-se, hag e roio ar winieg da re all. O vezañ klevet kement-se, e lavarjont: Ra ne c'hoarvezo ket-se! ¹⁷ Neuze, Jezuz, o sellout outo, a lavaras dezho: Petra eta eo ar pezh a zo skrivet evel-hen: Ar maen taolet kuit gant ar re a vañsone, a zo deuet da vezañ penn ar c'horn? ¹⁸ An hini a gouezho war ar maen-se a vo brevet, ha flastret e vo an hini ma kouezho warnañ. ¹⁹ Neuze ar veleien vras hag ar skribed a glaskas lakaat o daouarn warnañ d'an eur-se memes, rak anavezet o devoa mat penaos en devoa lavaret ar barabolenn-se a-enep dezho; met aon o devoa rak ar bobl. ²⁰ Setu perak, oc'h evezhiañ anezhañ, e kasjont dezhañ tud hag a rae an neuz da vezañ reizh, evit e dapout en e gomzoù, abalamour d'e lakaat e daouarn mestr ar vro hag e galloud ar gouarner. ²¹ An dud-mañ eta a c'houlennas digantañ: Mestr, gouzout a reomp e komzez hag e kelennez gant eeunder ha ne rez van a zen ebet, met e kelennez hent Doue hervez ar wirionez. ²² Ha dleet eo paeañ ar gwir da Gezar, pe n'eo ket? ²³ Met eñ, oc'h anavezout o gwidre, a lavaras dezho: [Perak e temptit ac'hanon?] ²⁴ Diskouezit din un diner. Eus piv eo ar skeud hag ar skrid-mañ? Int a respontas: Eus Kezar. ²⁵ Neuze eñ a lavaras dezho: Roit eta da Gezar ar pezh a zo da Gezar, ha da Zoue ar pezh a zo da Zoue. ²⁶ Ne c'helljont ket e dapout en e gomzoù dirak ar bobl; met, o vezañ souezhet gant e respont, e tavjont. ²⁷ Neuze hiniennoù a-douez ar sadukeiz, ar re a lavar n'eus ket a adsavidigezh a varv, a dostaas, hag a reas outañ ar goulenn-mañ: ²⁸ Mestr, Moizez en deus gourc'hemennet deomp, ma teuje breur unan bennak da vervel ha da lezel e wreg hep bugale, e vreur a zimezo d'ar wreg, evit sevel lignez d'e vreur. ²⁹ Bez' e oa eta seizh breur. An hini kentañ o vezañ kemeret ur wreg, a varvas hep lezel bugale. ³⁰ An eil a zimezas d'e wreg, hag a varvas hep bugale. ³¹ An trede he c'hemeras ivez, hag o seizh holl en hevelep doare, hag e varvjont hep lezel bugale. ³² Ha goude holl ar wreg a varvas ivez. ³³ A behini anezho e vo eta gwreg, en adsavidigezh a varv? Rak bet eo gwreg dezho o seizh. ³⁴ Jezuz a respontas dezho: Bugale ar c'hantved-mañ a zimez, hag a ro da zimeziñ. ³⁵ Met ar re a vo kavet din da gaout lod er c'hantved da zont en adsavidigezh a-douez ar re varv, ne zimezint ket ha ne roint ket da zimeziñ. ³⁶ Rak ne c'hellint ket kennebeut mervel, abalamour ma vint heñvel ouzh an aeled, ha ma vint bugale Doue, o vezañ bugale an adsavidigezh a varv. ³⁷ Met, penaos ar re varv a adsav da vev, kement-se eo a ziskouez Moizez pa c'halv er vodenn loskus an Aotrou, Doue Abraham, Doue Izaak ha Doue Jakob. ³⁸ Doue n'eo ket Doue ar re varv, met Doue ar re vev; rak an holl a vev evitañ. ³⁹ Hag hiniennoù eus ar skribed, o kemer ar gomz, a lavaras: Mestr, komzet mat ec'h eus. ⁴⁰ Ha ne gredent ken goulenn netra outañ. ⁴¹ Neuze e lavaras dezho: Perak e lavarer eo ar C'hrist Mab David? ⁴² David e-unan a lavar e levr ar Salmoù: An Aotrou en deus lavaret da'm Aotrou: Azez a-zehou din, ⁴³ betek ma em bo graet eus da enebourien ur skabell dindan da dreid. ⁴⁴ Mar galv eta David anezhañ Aotrou, penaos eo eñ e vab? ⁴⁵ Evel ma selaoue an holl bobl, e lavaras d'e ziskibien: ⁴⁶ Diwallit diouzh ar skribed a gar pourmen gant saeoù hir ha bezañ saludet er marc'hallac'hioù, hag a gar ar c'hadorioù kentañ er sinagogennoù, hag ar plasoù kentañ er festoù; ⁴⁷ int a zismantr tiez an intañvezed, hag a ra evit ar gweled pedennoù hir; bez' o devo ur varnedigezh gwashoc'h.

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eta guertha cedin egun hetataric batez, harc populua iracasten çuela templean, eta euangelizatzen cegoela, ethor baitzitecen Sacrificadore principalac eta Scribác, Ancianoequin, ² Eta erran cieçoten, Erraguc cer authoritatez gauça horiac eguiten dituán, edo nor den hiri authoritate hori eman drauana. ³ Eta ihardesten çuela Iesusec erran ciecén, Interrogaturen çaituztet nic-ere çuec gauça batez: erradaçue bada niri, ⁴ Ioannesen baptismoa cerutic cen, ala guiçonetaric? ⁵ Eta hec baciharducaten berén artean, cioitela, Baldin erran badeçagu, Cerutic: erranen du, Cergatic beraz eztuçue sinhetsi hura? ⁶ Eta baldin badarragu, Guiçonetaric: populu guciac lapidaturen gaitu: ecen segur daducate, Ioannes Propheta cela. ⁷ Ihardets ceçaten bada, etzaquitela nondic cen. ⁸ Orduan Iesusec erran ciecén, Nic-ere eztrauçuet erranen cer authoritatez gauça hauc eguiten ditudan. ⁹ Orduán has cedin populuari comparatione hunen erraiten, Guiçon batec landa ceçan mahastibat, eta aloca ciecén hura laborariey, eta dembora lucez campoan egon cedin. ¹⁰ Eta sasoinean igor ceçan laborari hetara cerbitzaribat, mahastico fructutic lemotençat: baina hec hura cehaturic igor ceçaten hutsic. ¹¹ Eta continua ceçan berce cerbitzari baten igortera: baina hec haur-ere cehaturic eta gaizqui tractaturic igor ceçaten hutsic. ¹² Eta continua ceçan herenaren igortera: baina hec haur-ere çaurthuric egotz ceçaten campora. ¹³ Orduan erran ceçan mahasti iabeac, Cer eguinen dut? igorriren dut neure seme maitea: aguian haur dacussatenean ohoraturen duté: ¹⁴ Baina hura ikussiric laborariéc propos eduqui ceçaten, cioitela, Haur da primua: çatozte, hil deçagun haur, heretagea gure dençat. ¹⁵ Eta egotziric hura mahastitic campora, hil ceçaten. Cer bada eguinen draue hæy mahasti iabeac? ¹⁶ Ethorriren da eta deseguinen ditu laborari hec, eta emanen draue mahastia berce batzuey. Eta haur ençun çutenean erran ceçaten, Hala guertha eztadila. ¹⁷ Harc orduan hetarat behaturic dio, Cer da bada scribatua den hura, Edificaçaléc arbuyatu duten harria cantoin buru eguin içan da? ¹⁸ Harri haren gainera eroriren den gucia, çathicaturen da: eta noren gainera eroriren baita, hura du chehecaturen. ¹⁹ Orduan aiher ciraden Sacrificadore principalac eta Scribac haren gainean escuén eçartera ordu hartan berean: baina populuaren beldur citecen: ecen eçagutu vkan çutén hayén contra erran çuela comparatione haur. ²⁰ Eta hura gogoatzen çutela, igor citzaten espiác iusto ciradela irudi eguiten çutela, hura hitzean hatzaman leçatençat, Gobernadorearen seignorián eta botherean eçar leçatençat. ²¹ Eta hec interroga ceçaten hura, cioitela, Magistruá, baceaquiagu vngui erraiten eta iracasten duala, eta ezagoela personara behá, baina Iaincoaren bidea eguiazqui iracasten duala. ²² Bide dugu eman tributic Cesari, ala ez? ²³ Eta adituric hayén fineciá, erran ciecén, Cergatic tentatzen nauçue? ²⁴ Eracustaçue dinerobat: norenac ditu imagina eta scribua? Eta ihardesten çutela erran ceçaten, Cesarenac. ²⁵ Orduan erran ciecén, Renda ietzoçue beraz Cesaren diradenac, Cesari: eta Iaincoaren diradenac, Iaincoari. ²⁶ Eta ecin haren hitza reprehenditu vkan duté populuaren aitzinean: eta miraz iarriric haren repostaren gainean ichil citecen. ²⁷ Orduan hurbil cequizquion Sadduceu batzu (ceinéc vkatzen baituté resurrectionea) eta interroga ceçaten. ²⁸ Cioitela, Magistruá, Moysesec scribatu diraucuc, Baldin cembeiten anayea hil badadi emazte duelaric, eta haourric gabe hil badadi, har deçan haren anayeac haren emaztea, eta eguin dieçón leinu bere anayeri. ²⁹ Bada çazpi anaye içan dituc, eta hetaric lehena emazte harturic hil içan duc, haourric gabe. ³⁰ Eta har ciecán hura bigarrenac, hura-ere hil cidian haourric gabe. ³¹ Guero herenac har cieçán hura, eta halaber çazpiec-ere: eta etzeçatean haourric vtzi, eta hil cituán. ³² Eta gucién ondoan hil ciedián emaztea-ere. ³³ Resurrectionean bada hetaric ceinen emazte içanen da? ecen çazpiéc vkan dié hura emazte ³⁴ Orduan ihardesten çuela erran ciecén Iesusec, Mundu hunetaco haourréc hartzen duté ezconçaz eta hartzen dirade. ³⁵ Baina secula haren, eta hiletaco resurrectionaren vkaiteco digne eridenen diradenéc, eztuté harturen ezconçaz, ez eztirade harturen. ³⁶ Ecen guehiagoric ecin hil daitezque: ecen Aingueruèn pare dirade: eta Iaincoaren seme dirade, resurrectionezco seme diradenaz gueroz. ³⁷ Eta hilac resuscitatzen diradela, Moysesec-ere eracutsi vkan du berro aldean, dioenean Iauna dela Abrahamen Iaincoa, eta Isaac-en Iaincoa, eta Iacob-en Iaincoa. ³⁸ Bada Iaincoa ezta hilena, baina viciena: ecen guciac hari vici çaizquio. ³⁹ Eta ihardesten çutela Scribetaric batzuc erran ceçaten, Magistruá, vngui erran duc. ⁴⁰ Eta guehiagoric etziraden ausartzen deusez haren interrogatzera. ⁴¹ Eta erran ciecén, Nola erraiten duté Christ Dauid-en seme dela? ⁴² Ikussiric ecen Dauid-ec berac dioela Psalmuén liburuän, Erran drauca Iaunac ene Iaunari, Iar adi ene escuinean, ⁴³ Eçar ditzaquedano hiré etsayac hire oinén scabella. ⁴⁴ Dauid-ec beraz Iaun hura deitzen du, eta nola da haren semé? ⁴⁵ Eta populu guciac ençuten çuela, erran ciecén bere discipuluey. ⁴⁶ Beguirauçue Scriba arropa lucequin ebili nahi diradenetaric, eta on dariztenetaric salutationey merkatuetan, eta lehen cadirey synagoguetan, eta lehen placey banquetetan. ⁴⁷ Ceinéc iresten baitituzte ema alhargunén etcheac, are luçaqui othoitz eguin irudiz: hec recebituren duté damnatione handiagoa.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ И в един от дните, когато Той поучаваше народа в храма и проповядваше благовестието, пред Него застанаха главните свещеници и книжниците със старейшините и Му казаха: ² Кажи ни с каква власт правиш това или кой е онзи, който Ти е дал тази власт? ³ И Той им отговори и каза: Ще ви попитам и Аз едно нещо, и Ми отговорете: ⁴ Йоановото кръщение от небето ли беше, или от хората? ⁵ А те разсъждаваха помежду си, като казваха: Ако речем: От небето – ще каже: Защо не го повярвахте? ⁶ Но ако речем: От хората – целият народ ще ни убие с камъни, защото са убедени, че Йоан беше пророк. ⁷ И отговориха, че не знаят откъде е. ⁸ Тогава Иисус им каза: И Аз също не ви казвам с каква власт правя това. ⁹ И започна да казва на народа тази притча: Един човек насади лозе, даде го под наем на лозари и отиде в чужбина за дълго време. ¹⁰ И на определеното време прати един слуга при лозарите, за да му дадат от плода на лозето; но лозарите го биха и го отпратиха празен. ¹¹ И изпрати друг слуга, а те и него биха, безсрамно го оскърбиха и го отпратиха празен. ¹² Изпрати и трети, но те и него нараниха и изхвърлиха. ¹³ Тогава стопанинът на лозето каза: Какво да направя? Ще изпратя възлюбения си син; може него да почетат, като го видят. ¹⁴ Но лозарите, като го видяха, разсъдиха помежду си, като казаха: Това е наследникът; хайде да го убием, за да стане наследството наше! ¹⁵ Изхвърлиха го вън от лозето и го убиха. И така, какво ще им направи стопанинът на лозето? ¹⁶ Ще дойде и ще погуби тези земеделци, и ще даде лозето на други. А като чуха това, рекоха: Да не бъде! ¹⁷ А Той ги погледна и каза: Тогава какво значи това, което е написано: ?Камъкът, който отхвърлиха зидарите, той стана глава на ъгъла“? ¹⁸ Всеки, който падне върху този камък, ще се разбие, а върху когото падне, ще го смаже. ¹⁹ И в същия час книжниците и главните свещеници търсеха да сложат ръце на Него, защото разбраха, че Той каза тази притча против тях, но се бояха от народа. ²⁰ И като Го наблюдаваха, изпратиха шпиони, които се преструваха, че са праведни, за да Го уловят за някоя Негова дума, така че да Го предадат на началството и на властта на управителя. ²¹ И те Го попитаха, казвайки: Учителю, знаем, че право говориш и учиш, и не гледаш на лице, а учиш Божия път според истината; ²² право ли е за нас да даваме данък на императора, или не? ²³ А Той разбра лукавството им и им каза: Защо Ме изпитвате? ²⁴ Покажете Ми един динарий. Чий образ и надпис има? И (в отговор) казаха: На императора. ²⁵ А Той каза: Тогава отдавайте императорското на императора, а Божието – на Бога. ²⁶ И не можаха да уловят нищо в думите Му пред народа; и зачудени на отговора Му, млъкнаха. ²⁷ Тогава се приближиха някои от садукеите, които твърдят, че няма възкресение, и Го попитаха, казвайки: ²⁸ Учителю, Мойсей ни е писал: ?Ако умре на някого брат му, който е женен, но е бездетен, неговият брат да вземе жена му и да въздигне потомство на брат си.“ ²⁹ А имаше седем братя. И първият взе жена и умря бездетен; ³⁰ и вторият я взе и умря бездетен; ³¹ взе я и третият; така също и седемте я взеха и умряха, без да оставят деца. ³² А после умря и жената. ³³ И така, във възкресението на кого от тях ще бъде жена, защото и седемте я имаха за жена? ³⁴ А Иисус им каза: Синовете на този свят се женят и се омъжват; ³⁵ а онези, които се удостояват да достигнат онзи свят и възкресението от мъртвите, нито се женят, нито се омъжват. ³⁶ И не могат вече да умрат, понеже са като ангелите; и като синове на възкресението са синове на Бога. ³⁷ А че мъртвите биват възкресени, това и Мойсей показа в мястото, където писа за къпината, когато нарече Господа ?Бог на Авраам, Бог на Исаак и Бог на Яков“. ³⁸ Но Той не е Бог на мъртвите, а на живите; защото за Него всички са живи. ³⁹ А някои от книжниците в отговор казаха: Учителю, Ти добре каза. ⁴⁰ Защото не смееха вече за нищо да Го попитат. ⁴¹ И Той им каза: Как казват, че Христос е Давидов Син? ⁴² Защото сам Давид казва в книгата на псалмите: ?Каза Господ на моя Господ: Седи от дясната Ми страна, ⁴³ докато положа враговете Ти под краката Ти.“ ⁴⁴ И така, Давид Го нарича Господ; тогава как е негов Син? ⁴⁵ И когато целият народ слушаше, Той каза на учениците Си: ⁴⁶ Пазете се от книжниците, които обичат да ходят пременени и обичат поздравите по пазарите, първите столове в синагогите и първите места по угощенията; ⁴⁷ които изпояждат домовете на вдовиците и принасят за показ дълги молитви. Те ще получат по-голямо осъждане.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jednog dana dok je naučavao narod u Hramu i naviještao evanđelje, ispriječe se glavari svećenički i pismoznanci sa starješinama ² pa mu dobace: "Reci nam kojom vlašću to činiš ili tko ti dade tu vlast?" ³ On odgovori: "Upitat ću i ja vas. Recite mi: ⁴ krst Ivanov bijaše li od Neba ili od ljudi?" ⁵ A oni smišljahu među sobom: "Reknemo li 'od Neba', odvratit će 'Zašto mu ne povjerovaste?' ⁶ A reknemo li 'od ljudi', sav će nas narod kamenovati. Ta uvjeren je da je Ivan prorok." ⁷ I odgovore da ne znaju odakle. ⁸ I Isus reče njima: "Ni ja vama neću kazati kojom vlašću ovo činim." ⁹ Zatim uze narodu kazivati ovu prispodobu: "Čovjek posadi vinograd, iznajmi ga vinogradarima i otputova na dulje vrijeme." ¹⁰ "Kada dođe doba, posla slugu vinogradarima da mu dadnu od uroda vinogradskoga. No vinogradari ga istukoše i otposlaše praznih ruku. ¹¹ Nato on posla drugoga slugu. Ali oni i toga istukoše, izružiše i otposlaše praznih ruku. ¹² Posla i trećega. A oni i njega izraniše i izbaciše." ¹³ "Nato reče gospodar vinograda: 'Što da učinim? Poslat ću im sina svoga ljubljenoga. Njega će valjda poštovati.' ¹⁴ Ali kada ga vinogradari ugledaju, stanu među sobom umovati: 'Ovo je baštinik. Ubijmo ga da baština bude naša.' ¹⁵ Izbaciše ga iz vinograda i ubiše." "Što će dakle učiniti s njima gospodar vinograda? ¹⁶ Doći će i pogubiti te vinogradare i dati vinograd drugima." Koji ga slušahu rekoše: "Bože sačuvaj!" ¹⁷ A on ih ošinu pogledom i reče: "A što ono piše: Kamen što ga odbaciše graditelji postade kamen zaglavni? ¹⁸ Tko god padne na taj kamen, smrskat će se, a na koga on padne, satrt će ga." ¹⁹ Pismoznanci i glavari svećenički gledahu da istog časa stave ruke na nj, ali se pobojaše naroda. Dobro razumješe da o njima kaza tu prispodobu. ²⁰ Vrebajući na nj, poslaše uhode koji su se pravili pravednicima da ga uhvate u riječi pa da ga predaju oblasti i vlasti upraviteljevoj. ²¹ Upitaše ga dakle: "Učitelju, znamo da pravo zboriš i naučavaš te nisi pristran, nego po istini učiš putu Božjem. ²² Je li nam dopušteno dati porez caru ili nije?" ²³ Proničući njihovu lukavost, reče im: ²⁴ "Pokažite mi denar." "Čiju ima sliku i natpis?" ²⁵ A oni će: "Carevu." On im reče: "Stoga dajte caru carevo, a Bogu Božje." ²⁶ I ne mogoše ga uhvatiti u riječi pred narodom, nego umuknuše zadivljeni njegovim odgovorom. ²⁷ Pristupe mu neki od saduceja, koji niječu uskrsnuće. Upitaše ga: ²⁸ "Učitelju! Mojsije nam napisa: Umre li bez djece čiji brat koji imaše ženu, neka njegov brat uzme tu ženu te podigne porod bratu svomu. ²⁹ Bijaše tako sedmero braće. Prvi se oženi i umrije bez djece. ³⁰ Drugi uze njegovu ženu, ³¹ onda treći; i tako redom sva sedmorica pomriješe ne ostavivši djece. ³² Naposljetku umrije i žena. ³³ Kojemu će dakle od njih ta žena pripasti o uskrsnuću? Jer sedmorica su je imala za ženu." ³⁴ Reče im Isus: "Djeca se ovog svijeta žene i udaju. ³⁵ No oni koji se nađoše dostojni onog svijeta i uskrsnuća od mrtvih niti se žene niti udaju. ³⁶ Zaista, ni umrijeti više ne mogu: anđelima su jednaki i sinovi su Božji jer su sinovi uskrsnuća." ³⁷ "A da mrtvi ustaju, naznači i Mojsije kad u odlomku o grmu Gospodina zove Bogom Abrahamovim, Bogom Izakovim i Bogom Jakovljevim. ³⁸ A nije on Bog mrtvih, nego živih. Ta svi njemu žive!" ³⁹ Neki pismoznanci primijete: "Učitelju! Dobro si rekao!" ⁴⁰ I nisu se više usuđivali upitati ga bilo što. ⁴¹ A on im reče: "Kako kažu da je Krist sin Davidov? ⁴² Ta sam David veli u Knjizi psalama: Reče Gospod Gospodinu mojemu: 'Sjedi mi zdesna ⁴³ dok ne položim neprijatelje tvoje za podnožje nogama tvojim!' ⁴⁴ David ga dakle naziva Gospodinom. Kako mu je onda sin?" ⁴⁵ I pred svim narodom reče svojim učenicima: ⁴⁶ "Čuvajte se pismoznanaca, koji rado hodaju u dugim haljinama, vole pozdrave na trgovima, prva sjedala u sinagogama i pročelja na gozbama, ⁴⁷ proždiru kuće udovičke, još pod izlikom dugih molitava. Stići će ih to oštrija osuda."

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I stalo se v jeden den, když on učil lid v chrámě a kázal evangelium, že přišli k tomu přední kněží a zákoníci s staršími, ² I řekli jemu: Pověz nám, jakou mocí tyto věci činíš, aneb kdo tobě tuto moc dal? ³ I odpověděv, řekl jim: Otížiť se i já vás o jedné věci a odpověztež mi: ⁴ Křest Janův s nebe-li byl, čili z lidí? ⁵ Oni pak uvažovali to mezi sebou, řkouce: Jestliže bychom řekli: S nebe, díť nám: Pročež jste tedy neuvěřili jemu? ⁶ Pakli díme: Z lidí, lid všecken ukamenuje nás; neb oni cele tak drží, že Jan jest prorok. ⁷ I odpověděli: Že nevědí, odkud jest byl. ⁸ I řekl jim Ježíš: Aniž já vám povím, jakou mocí toto činím. ⁹ I počal lidu praviti podobenství toto: Člověk jeden štípil vinici, a pronajal ji vinařům, a sám odšed podál byl tam za mnohé časy. ¹⁰ A v čas slušný poslal k vinařům služebníka, aby z ovoce vinice dali jemu. Vinaři pak zmrskavše jej, pustili ho prázdného. ¹¹ A on poslal druhého služebníka. Oni pak i toho zmrskavše a zohavivše, pustili prázdného. ¹² I poslal třetího. Ale oni i toho zranivše, vystrčili ven. ¹³ Tedy řekl Pán vinice: Co učiním? Pošli svého milého Syna. Snad když toho uzří, ostýchati se budou. ¹⁴ Uzřevše pak vinaři, rozmlouvali mezi sebou, řkouce: Tentoť jest dědic; pojďte, zabijme jej, aby naše bylo dědictví. ¹⁵ A vystrčivše jej ven z vinice, zamordovali ho. Což tedy učiní jim Pán vinice? ¹⁶ Přijde a vyhladí vinaře ty, a dá vinici jiným. To uslyšavše, řekli: Odstup to. ¹⁷ A on pohleděv na ně, řekl: Co jest pak to, což napsáno jest: Kámen, kterýmž pohrdli dělníci, ten učiněn jest v hlavu úhelní. ¹⁸ Každý, kdož padne na ten kámen, rozrazí se; a na kohož by on upadl, potřeť jej. ¹⁹ I hledali přední kněží a zákoníci, jak by naň vztáhli ruce v tu hodinu, ale báli se lidu. Nebo porozuměli, že by na ně mluvil podobenství to. ²⁰ Tedy ukládajíce o něm, poslali špehéře, kteříž by se spravedlivými činili, aby ho polapili v řeči, a potom jej vydali vrchnosti a v moc hejtmanu. ²¹ I otázali se ho oni, řkouce: Mistře víme, že právě mluvíš a učíš, a nepřijímáš osoby, ale v pravdě cestě Boží učíš. ²² Sluší-li nám daň dávati císaři, čili nic? ²³ Ale Ježíš rozuměje chytrosti jejich, dí jim: Co mne pokoušíte? ²⁴ Ukažte mi peníz. Čí má obraz a nápis? I odpověděvše, řekli: Císařův. ²⁵ On pak řekl jim: Dejtež tedy, co jest císařova, císaři, a což jest Božího, Bohu. ²⁶ I nemohli ho za slovo popadnouti před lidem, a divíce se odpovědi jeho, umlkli. ²⁷ Přistoupivše pak někteří z saduceů, (kteříž odpírají býti vzkříšení,) otázali se ho, ²⁸ Řkouce: Mistře, Mojžíš napsal nám: Kdyby bratr něčí umřel, maje manželku, a umřel by bez dětí, aby ji pojal bratr jeho za manželku, a vzbudil símě bratru svému. ²⁹ I bylo sedm bratří, a první pojav ženu, umřel bez dětí. ³⁰ I pojal ji druhý, a umřel i ten bez dětí. ³¹ A třetí pojal ji, též i všech těch sedm, a nezůstavivše semene, zemřeli. ³² Nejposléze po všech umřela i žena. ³³ Protož při vzkříšení kterého z nich bude manželka, poněvadž sedm jich mělo ji za manželku? ³⁴ A odpovídaje, řekl jim Ježíš: Synové tohoto světa žení se a vdávají. ³⁵ Ale ti, kteříž hodni jmíni budou dosáhnouti onoho věku a vzkříšení z mrtvých, ani se ženiti budou ani vdávati. ³⁶ Nebo ani umírati více nebudou moci, andělům zajisté rovni budou. A jsou synové Boží, poněvadž jsou synové vzkříšení. ³⁷ A že mrtví vstanou z mrtvých, i Mojžíš ukázal při onom kři, když nazývá Pána Bohem Abrahamovým a Bohem Izákovým a Bohem Jákobovým. ³⁸ Bůhť pak není mrtvých, ale živých, nebo všickni jsou jemu živi. ³⁹ Tedy odpověděvše někteří z zákoníků, řekli: Mistře, dobře jsi pověděl. ⁴⁰ I neodvážili se jeho na nic více tázati. ⁴¹ On pak řekl jim: Kterak někteří praví Krista býti synem Davidovým? ⁴² A sám David praví v knihách Žalmových: Řekl Pán Pánu mému: Seď na pravici mé, ⁴³ Ažť i položím nepřátely tvé v podnož noh tvých. ⁴⁴ Poněvadž David jej Pánem nazývá, i kterakž syn jeho jest? ⁴⁵ I řekl učedlníkům svým přede vším lidem: ⁴⁶ Varujte se od zákoníků, kteříž rádi chodí v krásném rouše a milují pozdravování na trzích a přední stolice v školách a první místo na večeřích, ⁴⁷ Kteříž zžírají domy vdovské pod zámyslem dlouhé modlitby. Tiť vezmou těžší odsouzení.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Og det begav sig paa een af de Dage, der han lærte Folket i Templet og prædikede Evangelium, kom med eet de Ypperstepræster og Skriftkloge tilligemed de Ældste. ² Og de talede til ham og sagde: siig os: af hvad Magt gjør du disse Ting? eller hvo er den, som har givet dig denne Magt? ³ Men han svarede og sagde til dem: ogsaa jeg vil spørge Eder om een Sag, siger mig og det: ⁴ Johannes'Daab, var den af Himmelen eller af Mennesker? ⁵ Men de overveiede ved sig selv og sagde: sige vi: af Himmelen, da siger han: hvorfor troede I ham da ikke? ⁶ Men sige vi: af Mennesker, da stener alt Folket os; thi det er fast i den Mening, at Johannes var en Prophet. ⁷ Og de svarede, at de vidste ikke hvorfra. ⁸ Og Jesus sagde til dem: saa siger jeg Eder ikke heller, af hvad Magt jeg gjør disse Ting. ⁹ Men han begyndte at sige til Folket denne Lignelse: et Menneske plantede en Viingaard og leiede den til Viingaardsmænd og drog udenlands en Tid lang. ¹⁰ Og der Tiden kom, sendte han en Tjener til Viingaardsmændene, at de skulle give ham af Viingaardens Frugt; men Viingaardsmændene sloge ham og lode ham tomhændet fra sig. ¹¹ Og han blev ved og sendte en anden Tjener; men de sloge ogsaa denne og forhaanede ham og lode ham tomhændet fra sig. ¹² Og han blev ved og sendte den tredie; men ogsaa denne saarede de og udstødte ham. ¹³ Men Viingaardens Herre sagde: hvad skal jeg gjøre? jeg vil sende min Søn den Elskelige, maaskee, naar de see ham, skulle de undsee sig. ¹⁴ Men der Viingaardsmændene saae ham, beraadte de sig indbyrdes og sagde: denne er Arvingen, kommer, lader os slaae ham ihjel, at Arven maa blive vores. ¹⁵ Og de stødte ham udenfor Viingaarden og sloge ham ihjel. Hvad skal nu Viingaardens Herre gjøre ved dem? ¹⁶ Han skal komme og udrydde disse Viingaardsmænd og leie Viingaarden til andre. Men der de det hørte, sagde de: det skee aldrig! ¹⁷ Men han saae paa dem og sagde: hvad er da dette, som er skrevet: den Steen, som Bygningsmændene forstøde den er bleven til en Hovedhjørnesteen? ¹⁸ Hver, som falder paa denne Steen, bliver sønderstødt; men hvem den falder paa, ham skal den knuse. ¹⁹ Og de Ypperstepræster og Skriftkloge søgte at lægge Haand paa ham i den samme Time, men de frygtede for Folket; thi de forstode, at han havde sagt denne Ligngelse imod dem. ²⁰ Og de toge vare paa ham, og udsendte Lurere, der anstillede sig, som om de vare retfærdige, for at fange ham i Talen, paa det de kunde overantvorde ham til Øvrigheden og Landshøvdingens Magt. ²¹ Og de spurgte ham og sagde: Mester! vi vide, at du taler og lærer rettelig og ikke anseer nogen Person, men lærer Guds Vei i Sandhed. ²² Er det os tilladt at give Keiseren Skat, eller ei? ²³ Men da han mærkede deres Trædskhed, sagde han til dem: hvi friste I mig? ²⁴ Viser mig en Penning; hvis Billede og Overskrift har den? Men de svarede og sagde: Keiserens. ²⁵ Men han sagde til dem: saa giver da Keiseren det, Keiserens er, og Gud, det, Guds er. ²⁶ Og de kunde ikke fange ham i Ord i Folkets Paahør, og de forundrede sig over hans Svar og taug. ²⁷ Men nogle af Sadducæerne, hvilke nægte, at der er Opstandelse, gik til ham og spurgte ham og sagde: ²⁸ Mester! Moses har foreskrevet os: dersom Nogen har en Broder, som er gift, og samme døer barnløs, da skal dennes Broder tage Hustruen og opreise sin Broder Sæd. ²⁹ Nu vare her syv Brødre; og den første tog en Hustru og døde barnløs. ³⁰ Og den anden tog Hustruen; ogsaa han døde barnløs. ³¹ Og den tredie tog hende, og saaledes alle syv; og de døde uden at efterlade Børn. ³² Men sidst af dem alle døde ogsaa Kvinden. ³³ I Opstandelsen nu, hvis Hustru af disse skal hun være? thi de have alle syv havt hende til Hustru. ³⁴ Og Jesus svarede og sagde til dem: denne Verdens Børn tage til Ægte og bortgiftes. ³⁵ Men de, som agtes værdige til at faae Deel i hiin Verden og i Opstandelsen fra de Døde, tage hverken til Ægte eller bortgiftes. ³⁶ De kunne jo ikke mere døe; thi de ere Engle lige og ere Guds Børn, efterdi de ere Opstandelsens Børn. ³⁷ Men at de Døde opvækkes, har og Moses givet tilkjende i Stedet om Tornebusken, der han kalder Herren: Abrahams Gud og Isaaks Gud og Jakobs Gud. ³⁸ Men han er ikke de Dødes Gud, men de Levendes; thi ham leve de alle. ³⁹ Men nogle af de Skriftkloge svarede og sagde: Mester! du talede vel. ⁴⁰ Og de turde ikke ydermere spørge ham om Noget. ⁴¹ Men han sagde til dem: hvorledes siger man Christus at være Davids Søn? ⁴² da dog David siger i Psalmernes Bog: Herren sagde til min Herre: sid hos min høire Haand, ⁴³ indtil jeg lægger dine Fjender til dine Fødders Skammel. ⁴⁴ Altsaa kalder David ham en Herre; hvorledes er han da hans Søn. ⁴⁵ Men i alt Folkets Paahør sagde han til sine Disciple: ⁴⁶ vogter Eder for de Skriftkloge, som gjerne gaae omkring i lange Klæder og lade sig gjerne hilse paa Torvene og ville gjerne have de fornemste Sæder i Synagogerne og sidde øverst tilbords ved Nadverne, ⁴⁷ dem, som opæde Enkers Huse og paa Skrømt bede længe; disse skulle faae des haardere Dom.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 有一天，耶穌在殿裡教訓百姓，講福音的時候，祭司長和文士並長老上前來， ² 問他說：你告訴我們，你仗著甚麼權柄做這些事？給你這權柄的是誰呢？ ³ 耶穌回答說：我也要問你們一句話，你們且告訴我。 ⁴ 約翰的洗禮是從天上來的？是從人間來的呢？ ⁵ 他們彼此商議說：我們若說從天上來，他必說：你們為甚麼不信他呢？ ⁶ 若說從人間來，百姓都要用石頭打死我們，因為他們信約翰是先知。 ⁷ 於是回答說：不知道是從那裡來的。 ⁸ 耶穌說：我也不告訴你們，我仗著甚麼權柄做這些事。 ⁹ 耶穌就設比喻對百姓說：有人栽了一個葡萄園，租給園戶，就往外國去住了許久。 ¹⁰ 到了時候，打發一個僕人到園戶那裡去，叫他們把園中當納的果子交給他；園戶竟打了他，叫他空手回去。 ¹¹ 又打發一個僕人去，他們也打了他，並且凌辱他，叫他空手回去。 ¹² 又打發第三個僕人去，他們也打傷了他，把他推出去了。 ¹³ 園主說：我怎麼辦呢？我要打發我的愛子去，或者他們尊敬他。 ¹⁴ 不料，園戶看見他，就彼此商量說：這是承受產業的，我們殺他罷，使產業歸於我們！ ¹⁵ 於是把他推出葡萄園外，殺了。這樣，葡萄園的主人要怎樣處治他們呢？ ¹⁶ 他要來除滅這些園戶，將葡萄園轉給別人。聽見的人說：這是萬不可的！ ¹⁷ 耶穌看著他們說：經上記著：匠人所棄的石頭已作了房角的頭塊石頭。這是甚麼意思呢？ ¹⁸ 凡掉在那石頭上的，必要跌碎；那石頭掉在誰的身上，就要把誰砸得稀爛。 ¹⁹ 文士和祭司長看出這比喻是指著他們說的，當時就想要下手拿他，只是懼怕百姓。 ²⁰ 於是窺探耶穌，打發奸細裝作好人，要在他的話上得把柄，好將他交在巡撫的政權之下。 ²¹ 奸細就問耶穌說：夫子，我們曉得你所講所傳都是正道，也不取人的外貌，乃是誠誠實實傳神的道。 ²² 我們納稅給該撒，可以不可以？ ²³ 耶穌看出他們的詭詐，就對他們說： ²⁴ 拿一個銀錢來給我看。這像和這號是誰的？他們說：是該撒的。 ²⁵ 耶穌說：這樣，該撒的物當歸給該撒，神的物當歸給神。 ²⁶ 他們當著百姓，在這話上得不著把柄，又希奇他的應對，就閉口無言了。 ²⁷ 撒都該人常說沒有復活的事。有幾個來問耶穌說： ²⁸ 夫子！摩西為我們寫著說：人若有妻無子就死了，他兄弟當娶他的妻，為哥哥生子立後。 ²⁹ 有弟兄七人，第一個娶了妻，沒有孩子死了； ³⁰ 第二個、第三個也娶過他； ³¹ 那七個人都娶過他，沒有留下孩子就死了。 ³² 後來婦人也死了。 ³³ 這樣，當復活的時候，他是那一個的妻子呢？因為他們七個人都娶過他。 ³⁴ 耶穌說：這世界的人有娶有嫁； ³⁵ 唯有算為配得那世界，與從死裡復活的人也不娶也不嫁； ³⁶ 因為他們不能再死，和天使一樣；既是復活的人，就為神的兒子。 ³⁷ 至於死人復活，摩西在荊棘篇上，稱主是亞伯拉罕的神，以撒的神，雅各的神，就指示明白了。 ³⁸ 神原不是死人的神，乃是活人的神；因為在他那裡（那裡：或作看來），人都是活的。 ³⁹ 有幾個文士說：夫子！你說得好。 ⁴⁰ 以後他們不敢再問他甚麼。 ⁴¹ 耶穌對他們說：人怎麼說基督是大衛的子孫呢？ ⁴² 詩篇上大衛自己說：主對我主說：你坐在我的右邊， ⁴³ 等我使你仇敵作你的腳凳。 ⁴⁴ 大衛既稱他為主，他怎麼又是大衛的子孫呢？ ⁴⁵ 眾百姓聽的時候，耶穌對門徒說： ⁴⁶ 你們要防備文士。他們好穿長衣遊行，喜愛人在街市上問他們安，又喜愛會堂裡的高位，筵席上的首座； ⁴⁷ 他們侵吞寡婦的家產，假意作很長的禱告。這些人要受更重的刑罰！

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3391 有一 G2250 天 G1722 ，耶穌在 G2411 殿裡 G1321 教訓 G2992 百姓 G2097 ，講福音 G749 的時候，祭司長 G2532 和 G1122 文士 G4862 並 G4245 長老 G2186 上前來，

2 G2036 G4314 問 G846 他 G3004 說 G2036 ：你告訴 G2254 我們 G1722 ，你仗著 G4169 甚麼 G1849 權柄 G4160 做 G5023 這些事 G1325 ？給 G4671 你 G5026 這 G1849 權柄 G2076 的是 G5101 誰呢？

3 G2424 耶穌 G611 回答 G2036 說 G2504 ：我也要 G2065 問 G5209 你們 G1520 一句 G3056 話 G2532 ，你們且 G2036 告訴 G3427 我。

4 G2491 約翰 G908 的洗禮 G2258 是 G1537 從 G3772 天上 G1537 來的？是從 G444 人間來的呢？

5 G4314 G1438 他們彼此 G4817 商議 G3004 說 G1437 ：我們若 G2036 說 G1537 從 G3772 天上 G2046 來，他必說 G1302 ：你們為甚麼 G3756 不 G4100 信 G846 他呢？

6 G1437 若 G2036 說 G1537 從 G444 人間 G3956 G2992 來，百姓 G2642 都要用石頭打死 G2248 我們 G1063 ，因為 G2076 G3982 他們信 G2491 約翰 G1511 是 G4396 先知。

7 G2532 於是 G611 回答說 G3361 ：不 G1492 知道 G4159 是從那裡來的。

8 G2424 耶穌 G2036 說 G1473 ：我 G3761 也不 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G1722 ，我仗著 G4169 甚麼 G1849 權柄 G4160 做 G5023 這些事。

9 G2424 耶穌 G1161 就 G3004 設 G3850 比喻 G4314 對 G2992 百姓 G5100 G444 說：有人 G5452 栽了 G290 一個葡萄園 G1554 ，租 G1092 給園戶 G2532 ，就 G589 往外國去 G2425 G5550 住了許久。

10 G1722 到了 G2540 時候 G649 ，打發 G1401 一個僕人 G4314 到 G1092 園戶 G575 那裡去，叫他們把 G290 園中 G2590 當納的果子 G1325 交給 G846 他 G1092 ；園戶 G1161 竟 G1194 打了 G846 他 G2756 ，叫他空手 G1821 回去。

11 G2532 G4369 又 G3992 打發 G2087 一個 G1401 僕人 G1161 去，他們也 G1194 打了 G2548 他 G2532 ，並且 G818 凌辱 G2756 他，叫他空手 G1821 回去。

12 G2532 G4369 又 G3992 打發 G5154 第三個 G1161 僕人去，他們也 G5135 打傷 G5126 了他 G1544 ，把他推出去了。

13 G290 園 G2962 主 G2036 說 G5101 ：我怎麼 G4160 辦 G3992 呢？我要打發 G3450 我的 G27 愛 G5207 子 G2481 去，或者 G1788 他們尊敬 G5126 他。

14 G1161 不料 G1092 ，園戶 G1492 看見 G846 他 G4314 G1438 ，就彼此 G1260 商量 G3004 說 G3778 ：這 G2076 是 G2818 承受產業 G615 的，我們殺 G846 他 G2817 罷，使產業 G1096 歸於 G2257 我們！

15 G2532 於是 G846 把他 G1544 推 G1854 出 G290 葡萄園 G615 外，殺了 G3767 。這樣 G290 ，葡萄園 G2962 的主人 G5101 要怎樣 G4160 處治 G846 他們呢？

16 G2064 他要來 G622 除滅 G5128 這些 G1092 園戶 G290 ，將葡萄園 G1325 轉給 G243 別人 G191 。聽見 G2036 的人說 G3361 G1096 ：這是萬不可的！

17 G1689 耶穌看著 G846 他們 G2036 說 G1125 ：經上記著 G3618 ：匠人 G593 所棄 G3037 的石頭 G1096 已作了 G1137 房角 G1519 的 G2776 頭塊 G5124 石頭。這 G2076 是 G5101 甚麼意思呢？

18 G3956 凡 G4098 掉 G1909 在 G1565 那 G3037 石頭 G4917 上的，必要跌碎 G4098 ；那石頭掉 G1909 在 G3739 G302 誰 G1161 的身上，就 G846 要把誰 G3039 砸得稀爛。

19 G1122 文士 G2532 和 G749 祭司長 G1097 看出 G5026 這 G3850 比喻 G4314 是指著 G846 他們 G2036 說 G1722 G846 G5610 的，當時 G2212 就想要 G1911 下 G5495 手 G1909 拿 G846 他 G2532 ，只是 G5399 懼怕 G2992 百姓。

20 G2532 於是 G3906 窺探 G649 耶穌，打發 G1455 奸細 G5271 G1511 G1438 裝作 G1342 好人 G2443 ，要在 G846 他的 G3056 話 G1949 上得把柄 G1519 ，好 G846 將他 G3860 交在 G2232 巡撫 G746 G2532 G1849 的政權之下。

21 G2532 奸細就 G1905 問 G3004 耶穌說 G1320 ：夫子 G1492 ，我們曉得 G3004 你所講 G1321 所傳 G3723 都是正道 G2532 ，也 G3756 不 G2983 取 G4383 人的外貌 G235 ，乃是 G225 G1909 誠誠實實 G1321 傳 G2316 神 G3598 的道。

22 G2254 我們 G1325 納 G5411 稅 G2541 給該撒 G1832 ，可以 G3756 不可以？

23 G2657 耶穌看出 G846 他們的 G3834 詭詐 G4314 ，就對 G846 他們 G2036 說：

24 G1220 拿一個銀錢 G3427 來給我 G1925 看 G1504 。這像 G2532 和 G1923 這號 G2192 是 G5101 誰 G611 的？他們 G2036 說 G2541 ：是該撒的。

25 G2036 耶穌說 G5106 ：這樣 G2541 ，該撒 G3588 的物 G591 當歸給 G2541 該撒 G2316 ，神 G3588 的物 G2316 當歸給神。

26 G1726 他們當著 G2992 百姓 G1949 ，在這話上得 G3756 不 G4487 著把柄 G2532 ，又 G2296 希奇 G846 他的 G612 應對 G4601 ，就閉口無言了。

27 G4523 撒都該人 G483 常說 G3361 沒 G1511 有 G386 復活的事 G5100 。有幾個 G4334 來 G1905 問 G3004 耶穌說：

28 G1320 夫子 G3475 ！摩西 G2254 為我們 G1125 寫著 G5100 說：人 G1437 若 G2192 有 G1135 妻 G815 無子 G599 就死了 G846 ，他 G80 兄弟 G2983 當娶 G1135 他的妻 G80 ，為哥哥 G1817 生子立 G4690 後。

29 G2258 有 G80 弟兄 G2033 七 G4413 人，第一個 G2983 娶 G1135 了妻 G815 ，沒有孩子 G599 死了；

30 G1208 第二個 G5154 、第三個 G2983 也娶過 G846 他；

31 G2033 那七個 G2532 人都 G3756 娶過他，沒有 G2641 留下 G5043 孩子 G2532 就 G599 死了。

32 G5305 G3956 後來 G1135 婦人 G2532 也 G599 死了。

33 G3767 這樣 G1722 ，當 G386 復活 G846 的時候，他 G1096 是 G5101 那一個 G1135 的妻子 G1063 呢？因為 G2033 他們七個 G2192 G1135 人都娶過 G846 他。

34 G2424 耶穌 G2036 說 G5127 ：這 G165 世界 G5207 的人 G1060 有娶 G1548 有嫁；

35 G1161 唯有 G2661 算為配 G5177 得 G1565 那 G165 世界 G2532 ，與 G1537 從 G3498 死裡 G386 復活 G3777 的人也不 G1060 娶 G3777 也 G1548 不嫁；

36 G1063 因為 G3777 他們不 G1410 能 G2089 再 G599 死 G2465 ，和天使一樣 G2532 ；既 G5607 是 G386 復活 G5207 的人 G1526 ，就為 G2316 神 G5207 的兒子。

37 G1161 G3754 至於 G3498 死人 G1453 復活 G3475 ，摩西 G1909 在 G942 荊棘篇 G3004 上，稱 G2962 主 G11 是亞伯拉罕 G2316 的神 G2464 ，以撒 G2316 的神 G2384 ，雅各 G2316 的神 G3377 ，就指示明白了。

38 G3756 神原不 G2076 是 G3498 死人 G2316 的神 G235 ，乃是 G2198 活人 G1063 的神；因為 G846 在他 G3956 那裡（那裡：或作看來），人 G2198 都是活的。

39 G5100 有幾個 G1122 文士 G2036 說 G1320 ：夫子 G2036 ！你說 G2573 得好。

40 G3765 以後他們不 G5111 敢 G1905 再問 G846 他 G3762 甚麼。

41 G2424 耶穌 G4314 對 G846 他們 G2036 說 G4459 ：人怎麼 G3004 說 G5547 基督 G1511 是 G1138 大衛 G5207 的子孫呢？

42 G976 G5568 詩篇 G1722 上 G1138 大衛 G846 自己 G3004 說 G2962 ：主 G3450 對我 G2962 主 G2036 說 G2521 ：你坐 G1537 在 G3450 我的 G1188 右邊，

43 G2193 G302 等 G5087 我使 G4675 你 G2190 仇敵 G4675 作你 G4228 G5286 的腳凳。

44 G1138 大衛 G3767 既 G2564 稱 G846 他 G2962 為主 G4459 ，他怎麼 G2532 又 G2076 是 G5207 大衛的子孫呢？

45 G3956 眾 G2992 百姓 G191 聽 G3101 的時候，耶穌對門徒 G2036 說：

46 G4337 G575 你們要防備 G1122 文士 G3588 。他們 G2309 好 G1722 穿 G4749 長衣 G4043 遊行 G5368 ，喜愛 G1722 人在 G58 街市上 G783 問他們安 G2532 ，又 G4864 喜愛會堂 G1722 裡 G4410 的高位 G1173 ，筵席 G1722 上 G4411 的首座；

47 G3739 他們 G2719 侵吞 G5503 寡婦 G3614 的家產 G4392 ，假意 G3117 作很長的 G4336 禱告 G3778 。這些人 G2983 要受 G4055 更重的 G2917 刑罰！

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 冇一天，耶稣在殿里教训百姓，讲福音的时候，祭司长和文士并长老上前来， ² 问他说：你告诉我们，你仗着甚么权柄做这些事？给你这权柄的是谁呢？ ³ 耶稣回答说：我也要问你们一句话，你们且告诉我。 ⁴ 约翰的洗礼是从天上来的？是从人间来的呢？ ⁵ 他们彼此商议说：我们若说从天上来，他必说：你们为甚么不信他呢？ ⁶ 若说从人间来，百姓都要用石头打死我们，因为他们信约翰是先知。 ⁷ 于是回答说：不知道是从那里来的。 ⁸ 耶稣说：我也不告诉你们，我仗着甚么权柄做这些事。 ⁹ 耶稣就设比喻对百姓说：冇人栽了一个葡萄园，租给园户，就往外国去住了许久。 ¹⁰ 到了时候，打发一个仆人到园户那里去，叫他们把园中当纳的果子交给他；园户竟打了他，叫他空手回去。 ¹¹ 又打发一个仆人去，他们也打了他，并且凌辱他，叫他空手回去。 ¹² 又打发第叁个仆人去，他们也打伤了他，把他推出去了。 ¹³ 园主说：我怎么办呢？我要打发我的爱子去，或者他们尊敬他。 ¹⁴ 不料，园户看见他，就彼此商量说：这是承受产业的，我们杀他罢，使产业归于我们！ ¹⁵ 于是把他推出葡萄园外，杀了。这样，葡萄园的主人要怎样处治他们呢？ ¹⁶ 他要来除灭这些园户，将葡萄园转给别人。听见的人说：这是万不可的！ ¹⁷ 耶稣看着他们说：经上记着：匠人所弃的石头已作了房角的头块石头。这是甚么意思呢？ ¹⁸ 凡掉在那石头上的，必要跌碎；那石头掉在谁的身上，就要把谁砸得稀烂。 ¹⁹ 文士和祭司长看出这比喻是指着他们说的，当时就想要下手拿他，只是惧怕百姓。 ²⁰ 于是窥探耶稣，打发奸细装作好人，要在他的话上得把柄，好将他交在巡抚的政权之下。 ²¹ 奸细就问耶稣说：夫子，我们晓得你所讲所传都是正道，也不取人的外貌，乃是诚诚实实传神的道。 ²² 我们纳税给该撒，可以不可以？ ²³ 耶稣看出他们的诡诈，就对他们说： ²⁴ 拿一个银钱来给我看。这象和这号是谁的？他们说：是该撒的。 ²⁵ 耶稣说：这样，该撒的物当归给该撒，神的物当归给神。 ²⁶ 他们当着百姓，在这话上得不着把柄，又希奇他的应对，就闭口无言了。 ²⁷ 撒都该人常说没冇复活的事。冇几个来问耶稣说： ²⁸ 夫子！摩西为我们写着说：人若冇妻无子就死了，他兄弟当娶他的妻，为哥哥生子立后。 ²⁹ 冇弟兄七人，第一个娶了妻，没冇孩子死了； ³⁰ 第二个、第叁个也娶过他； ³¹ 那七个人都娶过他，没冇留下孩子就死了。 ³² 后来妇人也死了。 ³³ 这样，当复活的时候，他是那一个的妻子呢？因为他们七个人都娶过他。 ³⁴ 耶稣说：这世界的人冇娶冇嫁； ³⁵ 唯冇算为配得那世界，与从死里复活的人也不娶也不嫁； ³⁶ 因为他们不能再死，和天使一样；既是复活的人，就为神的儿子。 ³⁷ 至于死人复活，摩西在荆棘篇上，称主是亚伯拉罕的神，以撒的神，雅各的神，就指示明白了。 ³⁸ 神原不是死人的神，乃是活人的神；因为在他那里（那里：或作看来），人都是活的。 ³⁹ 冇几个文士说：夫子！你说得好。 ⁴⁰ 以后他们不敢再问他甚么。 ⁴¹ 耶稣对他们说：人怎么说基督是大卫的子孙呢？ ⁴² 诗篇上大卫自己说：主对我主说：你坐在我的右边， ⁴³ 等我使你仇敌作你的脚凳。 ⁴⁴ 大卫既称他为主，他怎么又是大卫的子孙呢？ ⁴⁵ 众百姓听的时候，耶稣对门徒说： ⁴⁶ 你们要防备文士。他们好穿长衣游行，喜爱人在街市上问他们安，又喜爱会堂里的高位，筵席上的首座； ⁴⁷ 他们侵吞寡妇的家产，假意作很长的祷告。这些人要受更重的刑罚！

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3391 有一 G2250 天 G1722 ，耶稣在 G2411 殿里 G1321 教训 G2992 百姓 G2097 ，讲福音 G749 的时候，祭司长 G2532 和 G1122 文士 G4862 并 G4245 长老 G2186 上前来，

2 G2036 G4314 问 G846 他 G3004 说 G2036 ：你告诉 G2254 我们 G1722 ，你仗着 G4169 甚么 G1849 权柄 G4160 做 G5023 这些事 G1325 ？给 G4671 你 G5026 这 G1849 权柄 G2076 的是 G5101 谁呢？

3 G2424 耶稣 G611 回答 G2036 说 G2504 ：我也要 G2065 问 G5209 你们 G1520 一句 G3056 话 G2532 ，你们且 G2036 告诉 G3427 我。

4 G2491 约翰 G908 的洗礼 G2258 是 G1537 从 G3772 天上 G1537 来的？是从 G444 人间来的呢？

5 G4314 G1438 他们彼此 G4817 商议 G3004 说 G1437 ：我们若 G2036 说 G1537 从 G3772 天上 G2046 来，他必说 G1302 ：你们为甚么 G3756 不 G4100 信 G846 他呢？

6 G1437 若 G2036 说 G1537 从 G444 人间 G3956 G2992 来，百姓 G2642 都要用石头打死 G2248 我们 G1063 ，因为 G2076 G3982 他们信 G2491 约翰 G1511 是 G4396 先知。

7 G2532 于是 G611 回答说 G3361 ：不 G1492 知道 G4159 是从那里来的。

8 G2424 耶稣 G2036 说 G1473 ：我 G3761 也不 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G1722 ，我仗着 G4169 甚么 G1849 权柄 G4160 做 G5023 这些事。

9 G2424 耶稣 G1161 就 G3004 设 G3850 比喻 G4314 对 G2992 百姓 G5100 G444 说：有人 G5452 栽了 G290 一个葡萄园 G1554 ，租 G1092 给园户 G2532 ，就 G589 往外国去 G2425 G5550 住了许久。

10 G1722 到了 G2540 时候 G649 ，打发 G1401 一个仆人 G4314 到 G1092 园户 G575 那里去，叫他们把 G290 园中 G2590 当纳的果子 G1325 交给 G846 他 G1092 ；园户 G1161 竟 G1194 打了 G846 他 G2756 ，叫他空手 G1821 回去。

11 G2532 G4369 又 G3992 打发 G2087 一个 G1401 仆人 G1161 去，他们也 G1194 打了 G2548 他 G2532 ，并且 G818 凌辱 G2756 他，叫他空手 G1821 回去。

12 G2532 G4369 又 G3992 打发 G5154 第叁个 G1161 仆人去，他们也 G5135 打伤 G5126 了他 G1544 ，把他推出去了。

13 G290 园 G2962 主 G2036 说 G5101 ：我怎么 G4160 办 G3992 呢？我要打发 G3450 我的 G27 爱 G5207 子 G2481 去，或者 G1788 他们尊敬 G5126 他。

14 G1161 不料 G1092 ，园户 G1492 看见 G846 他 G4314 G1438 ，就彼此 G1260 商量 G3004 说 G3778 ：这 G2076 是 G2818 承受产业 G615 的，我们杀 G846 他 G2817 罢，使产业 G1096 归于 G2257 我们！

15 G2532 于是 G846 把他 G1544 推 G1854 出 G290 葡萄园 G615 外，杀了 G3767 。这样 G290 ，葡萄园 G2962 的主人 G5101 要怎样 G4160 处治 G846 他们呢？

16 G2064 他要来 G622 除灭 G5128 这些 G1092 园户 G290 ，将葡萄园 G1325 转给 G243 别人 G191 。听见 G2036 的人说 G3361 G1096 ：这是万不可的！

17 G1689 耶稣看着 G846 他们 G2036 说 G1125 ：经上记着 G3618 ：匠人 G593 所弃 G3037 的石头 G1096 已作了 G1137 房角 G1519 的 G2776 头块 G5124 石头。这 G2076 是 G5101 甚么意思呢？

18 G3956 凡 G4098 掉 G1909 在 G1565 那 G3037 石头 G4917 上的，必要跌碎 G4098 ；那石头掉 G1909 在 G3739 G302 谁 G1161 的身上，就 G846 要把谁 G3039 砸得稀烂。

19 G1122 文士 G2532 和 G749 祭司长 G1097 看出 G5026 这 G3850 比喻 G4314 是指着 G846 他们 G2036 说 G1722 G846 G5610 的，当时 G2212 就想要 G1911 下 G5495 手 G1909 拿 G846 他 G2532 ，只是 G5399 惧怕 G2992 百姓。

20 G2532 于是 G3906 窥探 G649 耶稣，打发 G1455 奸细 G5271 G1511 G1438 装作 G1342 好人 G2443 ，要在 G846 他的 G3056 话 G1949 上得把柄 G1519 ，好 G846 将他 G3860 交在 G2232 巡抚 G746 G2532 G1849 的政权之下。

21 G2532 奸细就 G1905 问 G3004 耶稣说 G1320 ：夫子 G1492 ，我们晓得 G3004 你所讲 G1321 所传 G3723 都是正道 G2532 ，也 G3756 不 G2983 取 G4383 人的外貌 G235 ，乃是 G225 G1909 诚诚实实 G1321 传 G2316 神 G3598 的道。

22 G2254 我们 G1325 纳 G5411 税 G2541 给该撒 G1832 ，可以 G3756 不可以？

23 G2657 耶稣看出 G846 他们的 G3834 诡诈 G4314 ，就对 G846 他们 G2036 说：

24 G1220 拿一个银钱 G3427 来给我 G1925 看 G1504 。这象 G2532 和 G1923 这号 G2192 是 G5101 谁 G611 的？他们 G2036 说 G2541 ：是该撒的。

25 G2036 耶稣说 G5106 ：这样 G2541 ，该撒 G3588 的物 G591 当归给 G2541 该撒 G2316 ，神 G3588 的物 G2316 当归给神。

26 G1726 他们当着 G2992 百姓 G1949 ，在这话上得 G3756 不 G4487 着把柄 G2532 ，又 G2296 希奇 G846 他的 G612 应对 G4601 ，就闭口无言了。

27 G4523 撒都该人 G483 常说 G3361 没 G1511 有 G386 复活的事 G5100 。有几个 G4334 来 G1905 问 G3004 耶稣说：

28 G1320 夫子 G3475 ！摩西 G2254 为我们 G1125 写着 G5100 说：人 G1437 若 G2192 有 G1135 妻 G815 无子 G599 就死了 G846 ，他 G80 兄弟 G2983 当娶 G1135 他的妻 G80 ，为哥哥 G1817 生子立 G4690 后。

29 G2258 有 G80 弟兄 G2033 七 G4413 人，第一个 G2983 娶 G1135 了妻 G815 ，没有孩子 G599 死了；

30 G1208 第二个 G5154 、第叁个 G2983 也娶过 G846 他；

31 G2033 那七个 G2532 人都 G3756 娶过他，没有 G2641 留下 G5043 孩子 G2532 就 G599 死了。

32 G5305 G3956 后来 G1135 妇人 G2532 也 G599 死了。

33 G3767 这样 G1722 ，当 G386 复活 G846 的时候，他 G1096 是 G5101 那一个 G1135 的妻子 G1063 呢？因为 G2033 他们七个 G2192 G1135 人都娶过 G846 他。

34 G2424 耶稣 G2036 说 G5127 ：这 G165 世界 G5207 的人 G1060 有娶 G1548 有嫁；

35 G1161 唯有 G2661 算为配 G5177 得 G1565 那 G165 世界 G2532 ，与 G1537 从 G3498 死里 G386 复活 G3777 的人也不 G1060 娶 G3777 也 G1548 不嫁；

36 G1063 因为 G3777 他们不 G1410 能 G2089 再 G599 死 G2465 ，和天使一样 G2532 ；既 G5607 是 G386 复活 G5207 的人 G1526 ，就为 G2316 神 G5207 的儿子。

37 G1161 G3754 至于 G3498 死人 G1453 复活 G3475 ，摩西 G1909 在 G942 荆棘篇 G3004 上，称 G2962 主 G11 是亚伯拉罕 G2316 的神 G2464 ，以撒 G2316 的神 G2384 ，雅各 G2316 的神 G3377 ，就指示明白了。

38 G3756 神原不 G2076 是 G3498 死人 G2316 的神 G235 ，乃是 G2198 活人 G1063 的神；因为 G846 在他 G3956 那里（那里：或作看来），人 G2198 都是活的。

39 G5100 有几个 G1122 文士 G2036 说 G1320 ：夫子 G2036 ！你说 G2573 得好。

40 G3765 以后他们不 G5111 敢 G1905 再问 G846 他 G3762 甚么。

41 G2424 耶稣 G4314 对 G846 他们 G2036 说 G4459 ：人怎么 G3004 说 G5547 基督 G1511 是 G1138 大卫 G5207 的子孙呢？

42 G976 G5568 诗篇 G1722 上 G1138 大卫 G846 自己 G3004 说 G2962 ：主 G3450 对我 G2962 主 G2036 说 G2521 ：你坐 G1537 在 G3450 我的 G1188 右边，

43 G2193 G302 等 G5087 我使 G4675 你 G2190 仇敌 G4675 作你 G4228 G5286 的脚凳。

44 G1138 大卫 G3767 既 G2564 称 G846 他 G2962 为主 G4459 ，他怎么 G2532 又 G2076 是 G5207 大卫的子孙呢？

45 G3956 众 G2992 百姓 G191 听 G3101 的时候，耶稣对门徒 G2036 说：

46 G4337 G575 你们要防备 G1122 文士 G3588 。他们 G2309 好 G1722 穿 G4749 长衣 G4043 游行 G5368 ，喜爱 G1722 人在 G58 街市上 G783 问他们安 G2532 ，又 G4864 喜爱会堂 G1722 里 G4410 的高位 G1173 ，筵席 G1722 上 G4411 的首座；

47 G3739 他们 G2719 侵吞 G5503 寡妇 G3614 的家产 G4392 ，假意 G3117 作很长的 G4336 祷告 G3778 。这些人 G2983 要受 G4055 更重的 G2917 刑罚！

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kaj en unu el la tagoj, dum li instruis la popolon en la templo kaj predikis la evangelion, la cxefpastroj kaj la skribistoj venis kun la pliagxuloj; ² kaj ili ekparolis, dirante al li:Diru al ni:Laux kia auxtoritato vi cxi tion faras? aux kiu estas tiu, kiu donis al vi tian auxtoritaton? ³ Kaj responde li diris al ili:Mi ankaux faros al vi demandon, kaj diru al mi: ⁴ La baptado de Johano, cxu gxi estis el la cxielo, aux el homoj? ⁵ Kaj ili diskutis inter si, dirante:Se ni diros:El la cxielo; li diros:Kial vi ne kredis al li? ⁶ Sed se ni diros:El homoj; la tuta popolo sxtonmortigos nin, cxar ili estas konvinkitaj, ke Johano estis profeto. ⁷ Kaj ili respondis, ke ili ne scias, de kie gxi estis. ⁸ Kaj Jesuo diris al ili:Kaj mi ne diras al vi, laux kia auxtoritato mi faras cxi tion. ⁹ Kaj li komencis paroli al la popolo la jenan parabolon:Unu viro plantis vinbergxardenon, kaj luigis gxin al kultivistoj, kaj forvojagxis por longa tempo. ¹⁰ Kaj en la gxusta tempo li sendis sklavon al la kultivistoj, por ke ili donu al li el la frukto de la vinberejo; sed la kultivistoj skurgxis lin, kaj forsendis lin senhava. ¹¹ Kaj li sendis ankoraux alian sklavon, kaj lin ankaux ili skurgxis kaj malhonoris, kaj forsendis lin senhava. ¹² Kaj li sendis ankoraux trian, kaj lin ankaux ili vundis kaj eljxetis. ¹³ Kaj la sinjoro de la vinberejo diris:Kion mi faru? Mi sendos mian amatan filon; eble lin ili respektos. ¹⁴ Sed kiam la kultivistoj lin vidis, ili diskutis unu kun alia, dirante:CXi tiu estas la heredonto; ni lin mortigu, por ke la heredajxo farigxu nia. ¹⁵ Kaj ili eljxetis lin el la vinberejo kaj lin mortigis. Kion do faros al ili la sinjoro de la vinberejo? ¹⁶ Li venos kaj pereigos cxi tiujn kultivistojn, kaj donos la vinberejon al aliaj. Kaj auxdinte tion, ili diris:Ne tiel estu. ¹⁷ Sed li, rigardante ilin, diris:Kio do estas la jena skribitajxo: SXtono, kiun malsxatis la konstruantoj, Farigxis sxtono bazangula? ¹⁸ CXiu, kiu falas sur tiun sxtonon, rompigxos; sed sur kiun gxi falos, tiun gxi polvigos. ¹⁹ Kaj la skribistoj kaj cxefpastroj celis meti manojn sur lin en tiu sama horo, kaj ili timis la popolon; cxar ili eksciis, ke kontraux ili li parolis cxi tiun parabolon. ²⁰ Kaj ili observis lin, kaj elsendis spionojn, kiuj sxajnigis sin justaj, por ke ili ekkaptu lian parolon, celante transdoni lin al la potenco kaj auxtoritato de la provincestro. ²¹ Kaj ili demandis lin, dirante:Majstro, ni scias, ke vi prave parolas kaj instruas, kaj ne akceptas ies personon, sed instruas laux vero la vojon de Dio: ²² CXu konvenas al ni doni tributon al Cezaro, aux ne? ²³ Sed sciante ilian ruzecon, li diris al ili: ²⁴ Montru al mi denaron. Kies bildon kaj surskribajxon gxi portas? Kaj ili respondis:De Cezaro. ²⁵ Kaj li diris al ili:Tial redonu al Cezaro la proprajxon de Cezaro, kaj al Dio la proprajxon de Dio. ²⁶ Kaj ili ne povis ekkapti la diron antaux la popolo; kaj ili miris pro lia respondo, kaj silentis. ²⁷ Kaj venis iuj el la Sadukeoj, kiuj diras, ke ne estas relevigxo; kaj ili demandis lin, ²⁸ dirante:Majstro, Moseo skribis por ni, ke, se ies frato mortos, havante edzinon, kaj li estas seninfana, lia frato prenu la edzinon kaj naskigu idaron al sia frato. ²⁹ Estis do sep fratoj; kaj la unua edzigxis, kaj mortis seninfana; ³⁰ ankaux la dua; ³¹ kaj la tria sxin prenis; kaj tiel same ankaux la sep ne lasis infanojn, kaj mortis. ³² Laste mortis ankaux la virino. ³³ En la relevigxo do por kiu el ili sxi estos edzino? cxar la sep havis sxin kiel edzinon. ³⁴ Kaj Jesuo diris al ili:La filoj de cxi tiu mondo edzigxas kaj estas edzigataj; ³⁵ sed kiuj estas jugxitaj indaj atingi tiun mondon kaj la relevigxon el la mortintoj, tiuj nek edzigxas nek edzinigxas; ³⁶ cxar ili ne plu povas morti; cxar ili estas egalaj kun la angxeloj, kaj estas filoj de Dio, estante filoj de la relevigxo. ³⁷ Sed ke la mortintoj levigxas, Moseo mem montris en la arbetajxo, kiam li nomis la Eternulon la Dio de Abraham kaj la Dio de Isaak kaj la Dio de Jakob. ³⁸ Li estas Dio ne de mortintoj, sed de la vivantoj, cxar cxiuj vivas al Li. ³⁹ Kaj iuj el la skribistoj responde diris:Majstro, vi bone diris. ⁴⁰ Kaj ili ne plu kuragxis fari al li demandon. ⁴¹ Kaj li diris al ili:Kiel oni diras, ke la Kristo estas filo de David? ⁴² CXar David mem diras en la Psalmaro: La Eternulo diris al mia Sinjoro: Sidu dekstre de Mi, ⁴³ GXis Mi faros viajn malamikojn benketo por viaj piedoj. ⁴⁴ Tial David nomas lin Sinjoro, kaj kiamaniere li estas lia filo? ⁴⁵ Kaj dum la tuta popolo auxskultis, li diris al siaj discxiploj: ⁴⁶ Gardu vin kontraux la skribistoj, kiuj amas promenadi en roboj kaj amas salutojn sur la placoj, kaj cxefsegxojn en la sinagogoj, kaj cxeflokojn cxe festenoj; ⁴⁷ kaj kiuj formangxas domojn de vidvinoj, kaj por preteksto longe pregxas. CXi tiuj ricevos pli severan kondamnon.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ja ühel päeval, kui Ta pühakojas rahvast õpetas ja Evangeeliumi kuulutas, tulid ülempreestrid ja kirjatundjad vanematega Ta juure, ² kõnetasid Teda ning ütlesid: "Ütle meile, missuguse meelevallaga Sa teed seda või kes on see, kes Sulle selle meelevalla on annud?" ³ Tema kostis ning ütles neile: "Mina küsin ka teilt ühe asja; ütelge Mulle: ⁴ Kas oli Johannese ristimine taevast või inimestest?" ⁵ Nemad pidasid nõu isekeskis, üteldes: "Kui me ütleme taevast, siis Ta ütleb: Mispärast te ei ole siis teda uskunud? ⁶ Aga kui me ütleme inimestest, siis kõik rahvas viskab meid kividega, sest see on veendunud, et Johannes on prohvet!" ⁷ Nemad vastasid, et nad ei teadvat, kust. ⁸ Siis Jeesus ütles neile: "Ega Minagi ütle teile, missuguse meelevallaga Ma seda teen!" ⁹ Aga Ta hakkas rääkima rahvale seda tähendamissõna: "Üks inimene istutas viinamäe ja andis selle rendile aednike kätte ning läks välismaale kauaks ajaks. ¹⁰ Ja parajal ajal ta läkitas sulase aednike juure, et nad temale annaksid viinamäe viljast. Aga aednikud peksid teda ja saatsid ta tühjalt minema. ¹¹ Ja ta läkitas veel teise sulase. Aga nad peksid tedagi ja saatsid ta tühjalt minema. ¹² Ja ta läkitas veel kolmanda. Aga nad haavasid ka seda ja tõukasid ta välja. ¹³ Siis ütles viinamäe isand: Mis ma pean tegema? Ma läkitan oma armsa poja, vahest nad häbenevad teda! ¹⁴ Aga kui aednikud teda nägid, pidasid nad nõu isekeskis ning ütlesid: See on pärija. Tapame ta ära, et pärand saaks meile! ¹⁵ Ja nad tõukasid ta viinamäest välja ja tapsid ta ära. Mis teeb nüüd viinamäe isand nendega? ¹⁶ Ta tuleb ja hukkab need aednikud ja annab viinamäe teiste kätte!" Seda kuuldes nad ütlesid: "Ärgu seda sündigu!" ¹⁷ Aga Tema vaatas neile otsa ja ütles: "Mis see siis õigupoolest tähendab, mis on kirjutatud: See kivi, mille hooneehitajad kui kõlbmatu ära heitsid, see on saanud nurgakiviks! ¹⁸ Igaüks, kes selle kivi peale kukub, läheb rusuks; aga kelle peale see langeb, selle ta teeb pihuks!" ¹⁹ Ja ülempreestrid ja kirjatundjad püüdsid selsamal tunnil pista käed Tema külge, kuid nad kartsid rahvast, sest nad said aru, et Ta nende kohta oli ütelnud selle tähendamissõna. ²⁰ Ja nad varitsesid Teda ja läkitasid välja kavalad mehed, kes pidid teesklema õigeid, et Teda tabada kõnest ja Teda ära anda ülemusele ning maavalitseja meelevalda. ²¹ Ja nad küsisid Temalt ning ütlesid: "Õpetaja, me teame, et Sa räägid ja õpetad õigesti ega arvesta ühegi isikut, vaid õpetad Jumala teed tõtt mööda. ²² Kas meil sünnib keisrile anda maksuraha või ei sünni?" ²³ Aga Tema mõistis ära nende kurikavaluse ja ütles neile: "Miks te Mind kiusate? ²⁴ Näidake Mulle teenariraha! Kelle kuju ja pealkiri sellel on?" Nemad vastasid: "Keisri!" ²⁵ Tema ütles neile: "Siis andke keisrile, mis kuulub keisrile, ja Jumalale, mis kuulub Jumalale!" ²⁶ Ja nad ei saanud Teda kinni võtta rahva ees; ja imestades Tema vastust, jäid nad vait. ²⁷ Ent Ta juure tuli mõningaid sadusere, kes ütlesid, et ei ole ülestõusmist, ja küsisid Temalt ²⁸ nõnda: "Õpetaja, Mooses on meile kirjutanud, et kui kellegi vend, kes oli naisemees, sureb ja tal ei olnud lapsi, siis võtku ta vend selle naine ja saatku oma vennale sugu. ²⁹ Oli kord seitse venda; ja esimene võttis naise ja suri lapseta. ³⁰ Ja teine samuti. ³¹ Ja kolmas võttis tema, ja nõndasamuti ka kõik seitse ei jätnud lapsi järele ja surid. ³² Kõige viimaks suri ka naine. ³³ Kelle naiseks nende seast nüüd see naine peab olema ülestõusmises? Ta on ju olnud naiseks neile seitsmele?" ³⁴ Jeesus kostis neile: "Sellesinase maailm-asjastu lapsed võtavad naisi ja lähevad mehele, ³⁵ aga kes on väärt arvatud jõudma teise maailma ja surnuist üles tõusma, ei need võta naist ega lähe mehele. ³⁶ Sest nad ei või ka enam surra; nad on Inglite sarnased ja nad on Jumala pojad, olles ülestõusmise pojad. ³⁷ Aga et surnud tõusevad üles, seda näitab ka Mooses kibuvitsapõõsa loos, kui ta nimetab Issandat Aabrahami Jumalaks ja Iisaki Jumalaks ja Jaakobi Jumalaks; ³⁸ Jumal aga ei ole mitte surnute, vaid on elavate Jumal; sest kõik elavad Temale!" ³⁹ Siis mõned kirjatundjaist vastasid ning ütlesid: "Õpetaja, Sa oled hästi rääkinud!" ⁴⁰ Ei nad julgenud Temalt ka enam midagi küsida. ⁴¹ Aga Ta ütles neile: "Kuidas üteldakse Kristus olevat Taaveti Poeg, ⁴² kuna Taavet ise ütleb Laulude raamatus: Issand on ütelnud minu Issandale: Istu Mu paremale poole, ⁴³ kuni Ma panen Su vaenlased Su jalgealuseks järiks? ⁴⁴ Taavet nimetab siis Teda Issandaks, ja kuidas Ta on tema Poeg?" ⁴⁵ Aga Ta ütles kõige rahva kuuldes Oma jüngritele: ⁴⁶ "Hoiduge kirjatundjate eest, kes tahavad käia pikis rüüdes ja armastavad teretusi turgudel ja esimesi istmeid kogudusekodades ja ülemat kohta lauas söömaaegadel! ⁴⁷ Nemad söövad leskede hooned ja loevad silmakirjaks pikki palveid. Need saavad seda raskema hukatuse!"

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ja tapahtui yhtenä niistä päivistä, kuin hän kansaa opetti templissä ja saarnasi evankeliumia, tulivat ylimmäiset papit ja kirjanoppineet ja vanhimmat, ² Ja puhuivat hänelle, sanoen: sanos meille, millä vallalla sinä tätä teet? eli kuka sinulle tämän vallan on antanut? ³ Niin Jesus vastaten sanoi heille: minä kysyn myös teiltä yhtä asiaa, vastatkaat minua. ⁴ Oliko Johanneksen kaste taivaasta, vaiko ihmisiltä? ⁵ Niin he ajattelivat itsellänsä, sanoen: jo me sanomme: taivaasta, niin hän sanoo: miksi ette siis uskoneet? ⁶ Mutta jos me sanomme: ihmisiltä, niin kaikki kansa kivittää meidät; sillä he uskoivat, että Johannes oli propheta. ⁷ Ja he vastasivat, ettei he tietäneet, kusta se oli. ⁸ Niin sanoi Jesus heille: en minä myös sano teille, millä voimalla minä näitä teen. ⁹ Niin hän rupesi sanomaan kansalle tämän vertauksen: yksi mies istutti viinamäen ja pani sen vuorolle peltomiehille, ja meni muille maille kauvaksi aikaa. ¹⁰ Ja ajallansa lähetti hän palvelian peltomiesten tykö, että he antaisivat hänelle viinamäen hedelmästä. Mutta ne peltomiehet pieksivät sen ja lähettivät pois tyhjänä. ¹¹ Ja hän lähetti vielä toisen palvelian; mutta he myös sen pieksivät, ja pilkkasivat, ja lähettivät pois tyhjänä. ¹² Ja hän lähetti vielä kolmannen. Mutta he myös sen haavoittivat ja syöksivät ulos. ¹³ Niin viinamäen isäntä sanoi: mitä minä teen? minä lähetän minun rakkaan poikani: kuin he hänen näkevät, niin he karttavat häntä. ¹⁴ Mutta kuin peltomiehet sen näkivät, ajattelivat he itsellänsä, sanoen: tämä on perillinen: tulkaat, tappakaamme häntä, että perintö tulis meidän omaksemme. ¹⁵ Ja he syöksivät ulos hänen viinamäestä ja tappoivat. Mitä viinamäen isäntä on tekevä heille? ¹⁶ Hän tulee ja hukkaa nämät peltomiehet, ja antaa viinamäen muille. Kuin he sen kuulivat, sanoivat he: pois se! ¹⁷ Mutta hän katsahti heidän päällensä ja sanoi: mitä se on, mikä kirjoitettu on: Se kivi, jonka rakentajat hylkäsivät, on tullut nurkkakiveksi? ¹⁸ Jokainen joka lankee sen kiven päälle, se runnellaan; mutta jonka päälle se lankee, sen hän musertaa. ¹⁹ Ja pappein päämiehet ja kirjanoppineet pyysivät häntä sillä hetkellä kiinni ottaa, vaan he pelkäsivät kansaa; sillä he ymmärsivät, että hän heille tämän vertauksen sanonut oli. ²⁰ Ja he vartioitsivat häntä ja lähettivät väijyjät, jotka piti itsensä hurskaiksi teettelemän, että he hänen puheessa saisivat kiinni, ja antaisivat ylön esivallalle ja maanvanhimman haltuun. ²¹ Ja he kysyivät häneltä ja sanoivat: Mestari, me tiedämme, ettäs oikein sanot ja opetat, etkä katso ihmisen muotoa, vaan opetat Jumalan tien totuudessa. ²² Sopikko meidän antaa keisarille veroa, taikka ei? ²³ Mutta kuin hän ymmärsi heidän kavaluutensa, sanoi hän heille: mitä te minua kiusaatte? ²⁴ Osoittakaat minulle veroraha, kenenkä kuva ja päällekirjoitus siinä on? He vastasivat ja sanoivat: keisarin. ²⁵ Niin hän sanoi heille: antakaat keisarille, mitkä keisarin ovat, ja Jumalalle, mitkä Jumalan ovat. ²⁶ Ja ei he taitaneet hänen puhettansa kansan edessä laittaa, vaan ihmettelivät hänen vastaustansa, ja vaikenivat. ²⁷ Niin tulivat muutamat Saddukealaisista, (jotka kieltävät ylösnousemisen,) ja kysyivät häneltä, ²⁸ Sanoen: Mestari, Moses kirjoitti meille: jos jonkun veli kuolee, jolla emäntä oli, ja se kuolis lapsetonna, niin hänen veljensä pitää sen vaimon ottaman ja veljellensä siemenen herättämän. ²⁹ Niin oli seitsemän veljeä: ensimäinen otti emännän ja kuoli lapsetonna. ³⁰ Ja toinen otti sen vaimon, ja se myös kuoli lapsetonna. ³¹ Ja kolmas otti myös sen: ja niin kaikki seitsemän, eikä jättäneet lapsia, ja kuolivat. ³² Kaikkein viimein kuoli myös vaimo. ³³ Sentähden ylösnousemisessa, kenenkä heistä vaimo pitää oleman? sillä kaikki seitsemän ovat sen vaimonansa pitäneet. ³⁴ Ja Jesus vastaten sanoi heille: tämän maailman lapset naivat ja huolevat; ³⁵ Mutta ne, jotka otolliseksi tulevat sille maailmalle ja ylösnousemiselle kuolleista, ei he nai eikä huole; ³⁶ Sillä ei he enään kuolla taida; sillä he ovat enkelien kaltaiset, ja he ovat Jumalan lapset, että he ovat ylösnousemisen lapset. ³⁷ Mutta että kuolleet ylösnousevat, sen on myös Moses pensaan tykönä osoittanut, kuin hän sanoi Herran Abrahamin Jumalaksi ja Isaakin Jumalaksi ja Jakobin Jumalaksi. ³⁸ Mutta ei Jumala ole kuolleiden Jumala, vaan elävien; sillä kaikki hänelle elävät. ³⁹ Niin vastasivat muutamat kirjanoppineista ja sanoivat: Mestari, oikein sinä sanoit. ⁴⁰ Ja ei he rohjenneet häneltä mitään enempää kysyä. ⁴¹ Niin hän sanoi heille: kuinka he sanovat Kristuksen Davidin pojaksi? ⁴² Ja David itse sanoo Psalmiraamatussa: Herra sanoi minun Herralleni: istu minun oikialle kädelleni, ⁴³ Siihenasti kuin minä panen sinun vihollises sinun jalkais astinlaudaksi. ⁴⁴ Koska siis David kutsuu hänen Herraksensa, kuin hän on hänen Poikansa? ⁴⁵ Mutta kuin kaikki kansa sen kuuli, sanoi hän opetuslapsillensa: ⁴⁶ Kavahtakaat kirjanoppineita, jotka tahtovat käydä pitkissä vaatteissa ja ottavat hyväksi tervehdykset turulla, ja ylimmäiset istuimet synagogissa, ja ylimmäiset siat ehtoollisissa, ⁴⁷ Jotka syövä leskein huoneet, ja muodoksi pitävät pitkät rukoukset: heidän pitää saaman sitä raskaamman tuomion.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ja tapahtui eräänä päivänä, kun hän opetti kansaa pyhäkössä ja julisti evankeliumia, että ylipapit ja kirjanoppineet astuivat yhdessä vanhinten kanssa esiin ² ja puhuivat hänelle sanoen: "Sano meille, millä vallalla sinä näitä teet, tahi kuka on se, joka on antanut sinulle tämän vallan?" ³ Hän vastasi ja sanoi heille: "Minä myös teen teille kysymyksen; sanokaa minulle: ⁴ oliko Johanneksen kaste taivaasta vai ihmisistä?" ⁵ Niin he neuvottelivat keskenänsä sanoen: "Jos sanomme: 'Taivaasta', niin hän sanoo: 'Miksi ette siis uskoneet häntä?' ⁶ Mutta jos sanomme: 'Ihmisistä', niin kaikki kansa kivittää meidät, sillä se uskoo vahvasti, että Johannes oli profeetta." ⁷ Ja he vastasivat, etteivät tienneet, mistä se oli. ⁸ Niin Jeesus sanoi heille: "Niinpä en minäkään sano teille, millä vallalla minä näitä teen". ⁹ Ja hän rupesi puhumaan kansalle ja puhui tämän vertauksen: "Mies istutti viinitarhan ja vuokrasi sen viinitarhureille ja matkusti muille maille kauaksi aikaa. ¹⁰ Ja ajan tullen hän lähetti palvelijan viinitarhurien luokse, että he antaisivat tälle osan viinitarhan hedelmistä; mutta viinitarhurit pieksivät hänet ja lähettivät tyhjin käsin pois. ¹¹ Ja hän lähetti vielä toisen palvelijan; mutta hänetkin he pieksivät ja häpäisivät ja lähettivät tyhjin käsin pois. ¹² Ja hän lähetti vielä kolmannen; mutta tämänkin he haavoittivat ja heittivät ulos. ¹³ Niin viinitarhan herra sanoi: 'Mitä minä teen? Minä lähetän rakkaan poikani; häntä he kaiketi kavahtavat.' ¹⁴ Mutta kun viinitarhurit näkivät hänet, neuvottelivat he keskenään ja sanoivat: 'Tämä on perillinen; tappakaamme hänet, että perintö tulisi meidän omaksemme'. ¹⁵ Ja he heittivät hänet ulos viinitarhasta ja tappoivat. Mitä nyt viinitarhan herra on tekevä heille? ¹⁶ Hän tulee ja tuhoaa nämä viinitarhurit ja antaa viinitarhan muille." Niin he sen kuullessaan sanoivat: "Pois se!" ¹⁷ Mutta hän katsahti heihin ja sanoi: "Mitä siis on tämä kirjoitus: 'Se kivi, jonka rakentajat hylkäsivät, on tullut kulmakiveksi'? ¹⁸ Jokainen, joka kaatuu siihen kiveen, ruhjoutuu, mutta jonka päälle se kaatuu, sen se murskaa." ¹⁹ Ja kirjanoppineet ja ylipapit tahtoivat ottaa hänet sillä hetkellä kiinni, mutta he pelkäsivät kansaa; sillä he ymmärsivät, että hän oli puhunut sen vertauksen heistä. ²⁰ Ja he vartioivat häntä ja lähettivät hänen luokseen hurskaiksi tekeytyviä urkkijoita, saadakseen hänet kiinni jostakin sanasta, niin että voisivat antaa hänet esivallalle ja maaherran käsiin. ²¹ Ja ne kysyivät häneltä sanoen: "Opettaja, me tiedämme, että sinä puhut ja opetat oikein etkä katso henkilöön, vaan opetat Jumalan tietä totuudessa. ²² Onko meidän lupa antaa keisarille veroa vai eikö?" ²³ Mutta hän havaitsi heidän kavaluutensa ja sanoi heille: ²⁴ "Näyttäkää minulle denari. Kenen kuva ja päällekirjoitus siinä on?" He vastasivat: "Keisarin". ²⁵ Niin hän sanoi heille: "Antakaa siis keisarille, mikä keisarin on, ja Jumalalle, mikä Jumalan on". ²⁶ Ja he eivät kyenneet saamaan häntä hänen puheestaan kiinni kansan edessä; ja he ihmettelivät hänen vastaustaan ja vaikenivat. ²⁷ Niin astui esiin muutamia saddukeuksia, jotka väittävät, ettei ylösnousemusta ole, ja he kysyivät häneltä ²⁸ sanoen: "Opettaja, Mooses on säätänyt meille: 'Jos joltakin kuolee veli, jolla on vaimo, mutta ei ole lapsia, niin ottakoon hän veljensä vaimon ja herättäköön siemenen veljelleen'. ²⁹ Nyt oli seitsemän veljestä. Ensimmäinen otti vaimon ja kuoli lapsetonna. ³⁰ Niin toinen otti sen vaimon, ³¹ ja sitten kolmas, ja samoin kaikki seitsemän; ja he kuolivat jättämättä lapsia. ³² Viimeiseksi vaimokin kuoli. ³³ Kenelle heistä siis tämä vaimo ylösnousemuksessa joutuu vaimoksi? Sillä kaikkien seitsemän vaimona hän oli ollut." ³⁴ Niin Jeesus sanoi heille: "Tämän maailmanajan lapset naivat ja menevät miehelle. ³⁵ Mutta ne, jotka on arvollisiksi nähty pääsemään toiseen maailmaan ja ylösnousemukseen kuolleista, eivät nai eivätkä mene miehelle. ³⁶ Sillä he eivät enää voi kuolla, kun ovat enkelien kaltaisia; ja he ovat Jumalan lapsia, koska ovat ylösnousemuksen lapsia. ³⁷ Mutta että kuolleet nousevat ylös, sen Mooseskin on osoittanut kertomuksessa orjantappurapensaasta, kun hän sanoo Herraa Aabrahamin Jumalaksi ja Iisakin Jumalaksi ja Jaakobin Jumalaksi. ³⁸ Mutta hän ei ole kuolleitten Jumala, vaan elävien; sillä kaikki hänelle elävät." ³⁹ Niin muutamat kirjanoppineista vastasivat ja sanoivat: "Opettaja, oikein sinä sanoit". ⁴⁰ Ja he eivät enää rohjenneet kysyä häneltä mitään. ⁴¹ Niin hän sanoi heille: "Kuinka he voivat sanoa, että Kristus on Daavidin poika? ⁴² Sanoohan Daavid itse psalmien kirjassa: 'Herra sanoi minun Herralleni: Istu minun oikealle puolelleni, ⁴³ kunnes minä panen sinun vihollisesi sinun jalkojesi astinlaudaksi.' ⁴⁴ Daavid siis kutsuu häntä Herraksi; kuinka hän sitten on hänen poikansa?" ⁴⁵ Ja kaiken kansan kuullen hän sanoi opetuslapsillensa: ⁴⁶ "Kavahtakaa kirjanoppineita, jotka mielellään käyskelevät pitkissä vaipoissa ja haluavat tervehdyksiä toreilla ja etumaisia istuimia synagoogissa ja ensimmäisiä sijoja pidoissa, ⁴⁷ noita, jotka syövät leskien huoneet ja näön vuoksi pitävät pitkiä rukouksia; he saavat sitä kovemman tuomion".

Georgian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ და იყო მათ დღეთა შინა, ასწავებდა რაჲ ერსა მას და ახარებდა ტაძარსა შინა, ზედა-მიუჴდეს მღდელთ-მოძღუარნი იგი და მწიგნობარნი მოხუცებულითურთ, ² ეტყოდეს მას და ჰრქუეს: გჳთხარ ჩუენ, რომლითა ჴელმწიფებითა ამას იქმ, ანუ ვინ მოგცა შენ ჴელმწიფებაჲ ესე? ³ მიუგო იესუ და ჰრქუა მათ: გკითხო თქუენ მეცა სიტყუაჲ ერთი, და მითხართ მე: ⁴ ნათლის-ცემაჲ იოვანესი ზეცით იყო ანუ კაცთაგან? ⁵ ხოლო იგინი შეიზრახნეს ურთიერთას და იტყოდეს: უკუეთუ ვთქუათ, ვითარმედ: ზეცით იყო, მრქუას ჩუენ: რაჲსათჳს არა გრწმენა მისი? ⁶ და უკუეთუ ვთქუათ: კაცთაგან, ყოველმან ერმან ქვაჲ დამკრიბოს ჩუენ, რამეთუ სარწმუნო არს იოვანე წინაწარმეტყუელად. ⁷ და მიუგეს და ჰრქუეს: არა ვიცით, ვინაჲ იყო. ⁸ და იესუ ჰრქუა მათ: არცა მე გითხრა თქუენ, რომლითა ჴელმწიფებითა ამას ვიქმ. ⁹ და იწყო იგავით სიტყუად მათა: კაცმან ვინმე დაასხა ვენაჴი და მისცა იგი მოქმედთა და წარვიდა მრავალთა ჟამთა. ¹⁰ და ჟამსა თჳსსა მიუვლინა მოქმედთა მათ მონაჲ, რაჲთა ნაყოფისა მისგან მოსცენ მას. ხოლო მოქმედთა მათ სცეს და ტანჯეს და წარავლინეს იგი ცალიერი. ¹¹ და შესძინა მივლინებად სხუაჲ მონაჲ. ხოლო მათ იგიცა გუემეს და წარავლინეს ცუდი. ¹² მერმე კუალად მიავლინა მესამე. ხოლო მათ შეიპყრეს და დასდვეს მას წყლულებაჲ და გამოაძეს იგი. ¹³ და თქუა უფალმან მის ვენაჴისამან: რაჲ ვყო? მივავლინო ძე ჩემი საყუარელი, ვინ უწყის, შეიკდიმონ. ¹⁴ ხოლო ვითარცა იხილეს იგი ქუეყანის-მოქმედთა მათ, ზრახვა-ყვეს ურთიერთას და თქუეს: ესე არს მკჳდრი, მოვედით და მოვკლათ იგი, რაჲთა ჩუენდა იყოს სამკჳდრებელი. ¹⁵ და განიყვანეს იგი გარეშე სავენაჴესა მას და მოკლეს. აწ რაჲ უყოს მათ უფალმან სავენაჴისამან? ¹⁶ მოვიდეს და წარწყმიდნეს ქუეყანის-მოქმედნი იგი და მისცეს ვენაჴი იგი სხუათა. ხოლო მათ ესმა ესე და თქუეს: ნუ იყოფინ. ¹⁷ ხოლო თავადმან მან მიხედა მათ და ჰრქუა: ვითარ არს წერილი ესე: ლოდი, რომელ შეურაუხ-ყვეს მაშენებელთა, იგი იქმნა თავ კიდეთა? ¹⁸ ყოველი, რომელი დაეცეს ლოდსა მას ზედა, შეიმუსროს; და რომელსა ზედა დაეცეს, განანქრიოს იგი. ¹⁹ და უნდა მღდელთ-მოძღუართა მათ და მწიგნობართა დასხმად ჴელთა მათთა მას ჟამსა შინა და ეშინოდა ერისა მის, რამეთუ გულისჴმა-ყვეს, ვითარმედ მათთჳს თქუა იგავი ესე. ²⁰ და მზირ-უყვეს მას და მიავლინნეს მზირნი ორგულნი, რომელნი მართლად იტყოდეს თავთა თჳსთა, რაჲთა პოონ რაჲმე სიტყუაჲ მის თანა და მისცენ იგი მთავრობასა და ჴელმწიფებასა მთავრისასა. ²¹ და ჰკითხეს მას და ეტყოდეს: მოძღუარ, ვიცით, რამეთუ მართალსა იტყჳ და ასწავებ და არავის თუალ-აღებ პირსა, არამედ ჭეშმარიტად გზასა ღმრთისასა ასწავებ. ²² ჯერ-არსა კეისრისა ხარკისა მიცემად ანუ არა? ²³ და ვითარცა გულისჴმა-ყო ზაკულებაჲ იგი მათი, ჰრქუა მათ: რაჲსა გამომცდით მე? ²⁴ მიჩუენეთ მე დრაჰკანი! ხოლო მათ უჩუენეს და ჰრქუა: ვისი არს ხატი და ზედაწერილი? ხოლო მათ მიუგეს და ჰრქუეს: კეისრისაჲ. ²⁵ და იესუ ჰრქუა მათ: აწ უკუე მიეცით კეისრისაჲ კეისარსა და ღმრთისაჲ ღმერთსა. ²⁶ და ვერარაჲ პოვეს მისთჳს სიტყჳს-გებაჲ წინაშე ერისა მის. და უკჳრდა სიტყჳს-მიგებაჲ იგი მისი და დადუმნეს. ²⁷ მო-ვინმე-უჴდეს მას ჟამსა შინა სადუკეველნი, რომელნი აცილობენ, ვითარმედ აღდგომაჲ არა არს, და ჰკითხეს მას და ეტყოდეს: ²⁸ მოძღუარ, მოსე ესრეთ დამიწერა ჩუენ: უკუეთუ ვისმე ძმაჲ მოუკუდეს და ესუას მას ცოლი და იგი უშვილო უყოს, რაჲთა შეირთოს ცოლი იგი მისი ძმამან მისმან და აღუდგინოს თესლი ძმასა თჳსსა. ²⁹ შჳდნი უკუე ძმანი იყვნეს ჩუენ შორის. და პირველმან მან შეითრო ცოლი და მოკუდა უშვილოჲ. ³⁰ და მეორემან და მესამემან, ³¹ და მოწყდეს უშვილონი. და ეგრეთვე ვიდრე მეშჳდედმდე, და არა დაშთა შვილი. ³² შემდგომად მათ ყოველთაჲსა მოკუდა დედაკაციცა იგი. ³³ აწ უკუე აღდგომასა მას მკუდართასა ვისა მათგანისა იყოს ცოლ, რამეთუ შჳდთავე მათ ესუა იგი ცოლად? ³⁴ მიუგო იესუ და ჰრქუა მათ: ნაშობნი ამის სოფლისანი იქორწინებიან და განჰქორწინებენ; ³⁵ ხოლო რომელნი-იგი ღირს იქმნნენ საუკუნესა მას მიმთხუევად და აღდგომასა მას მკუდრეთით, არცა იქორწინებოდიან, არცა განჰქორწინებდენ, ³⁶ არცაღა მერმე სიკუდილად ჴელ-ეწიფების, რამეთუ სწორ ანგელოზთა არიან და ძენი ღმრთისანი და აღდგომისანი არიან. ³⁷ ხოლო რამეთუ აღდგენ მკუდარნი, მოსეცა აუწყა მაყულოვანსა მას ზედა, ვითარცა-იგი იტყჳს უფალსა ღმერთსა აბრაჰამისსა და ღმერთსა ისაკისსა და ღმერთსა იაკობისსა. ³⁸ რამეთუ არა არს ღმერთი მკუდართაჲ, არამედ ცხოველთაჲ, რამეთუ ყოველნი ცხოველ არიან მის წინაშე. ³⁹ მი-ვიეთმე-უგეს მწიგნობართა და ჰრქუეს: მოძღუარ კეთილად სთქუ. ⁴⁰ და ვერღარა იკადრეს კითხვად მისა მიერითგან. და ჰრქუა მათ უფალმან: ⁴¹ ვითარ უკუე იტყჳან ქრისტესა ძედ დავითისა? ⁴² რამეთუ თჳთ იგი დავით იტყჳს წიგნსა ფსალმუნთასა: ჰრქუა უფალმან უფალსა ჩემსა: დაჯედ მარჯუენით ჩემსა, ⁴³ ვიდრემდე დავსხნე მტერნი შენნი ქუეშე ფერჴთა შენთა. ⁴⁴ თჳთ იგი დავით უფლით ხადის, და ვითარ ძე მისი არს? ⁴⁵ და ვითარცა ესმოდა ესე ყოველსა მას ერსა, ჰრქუა მოწაფეთა თჳსთა: ⁴⁶ ეკრძალენით მწიგნობართაგან, რომელთა ჰნებავს სამოსლითა სლვაჲ და რომელთა უყუარს უბანთა ზედა მოკითხვაჲ და პირველად ჯდომაჲ კრებულსა შორის და ზემჯდომაჲ პურსა ზედა, ⁴⁷ რომელნი შესჭამენ სახლებსა ქურივთასა და მიზეზით განგრძობილად ილოცვედ. ამათ მოიღონ უმეტესი სასჯელი.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Yon jou konsa, Jezi te nan tanp lan; li t'ap moutre pèp la anpil bagay; li t'ap anonse yo bon nouvèl la. Chèf prèt yo, dirèktè lalwa yo ak chèf fanmi yo vin rive. ² Yo di li: Manyè di nou ki dwa ou genyen pou w'ap fè tout bagay sa yo? Wi, kilès ki ba ou otorite pou fè yo? ³ Jezi reponn yo: Mwen pral poze nou yon keksyon, mwen menm tou. ⁴ Di mwen kilès ki te voye Jan Batis batize moun: Bondye osinon lèzòm? ⁵ Men, yonn t'ap di lòt: Si nou reponn se Bondye ki voye l', la mande nou poukisa nou pa t' kwè li. ⁶ Si nou reponn se lèzòm ki voye l', tout pèp la va touye nou ak kout wòch, paske yo tout te gen konviksyon Jan Batis te yon pwofèt. ⁷ Lè sa a yo reponn li: Nou pa konn ki moun ki te voye l' batize. ⁸ Jezi di yo: Enben, mwen menm tou, mwen p'ap di nou avèk ki otorite m'ap fè bagay sa yo. ⁹ Apre sa, Jezi pran rakonte pèp la parabòl sa a: Vwala, se te yon nonm ki te plante yon jaden rezen. Li antann li avèk kèk moun pou okipe jaden an pou li. Apre sa, li kite peyi a, li al fè lontan deyò. ¹⁰ Lè sezon rekòt la rive, li voye yon domestik kote moun ki t'ap pran swen jaden an pou li. Li te voye chache pòsyon pa l' nan rekòt rezen an nan men yo. Men, kiltivatè yo bat domestik la byen bat, epi yo voye l' tounen bay mèt jaden an san yo pa ba l' anyen. ¹¹ Mèt jaden an voye yon lòt domestik kote yo ankò. Men, yo bat li byen bat, yo joure l' byen joure, epi yo voye l' tounen san yo pa ba l' anyen. ¹² Mèt jaden an voye yon twazyèm domestik. Fwa sa a, yo blese l', yo mete l' deyò. ¹³ Lè sa a, mèt jaden an di: Kisa pou m' fè? Bon, mwen pral voye pitit gason mwen renmen anpil la. Omwens y'a gen respè pou li. ¹⁴ Men, lè kiltivatè yo wè pitit mèt jaden an, yonn di lòt: Men eritye a! Ann touye l', konsa jaden an va rete pou nou. ¹⁵ Yo jete l' deyò jaden an, yo touye li. Atò, kisa mèt jaden an pral fè yo? ¹⁶ L'ap vini, l'ap fè touye tout kiltivatè yo, epi l'ap bay lòt moun jaden rezen an. Lè pèp la tande sa, yo di: Mande Bondye padon! ¹⁷ Men, Jezi gade yo, li mande yo: Ki sans nou bay pawòl sa ki ekri a: Wòch moun ki t'ap bati yo te voye jete a, se li menm ki tounen wòch ki kenbe kay la. ¹⁸ Tout moun ki bite sou wòch sa a gen pou kase ren yo. Men, si se wòch la menm ki tonbe sou yon moun, li gen pou l' kraze moun lan an miyèt moso. ¹⁹ Menm lè a, chèf prèt yo ak dirèktè lalwa yo t'ap chache mete men sou li, paske yo te byen konnen se pou yo Jezi te bay parabòl sa a. Men, yo te pè pèp la. ²⁰ Yo pran veye Jezi. Yo voye espyon dèyè li. Espyon yo pran pòz moun debyen yo, pou wè si yo te ka pran yon pawòl nan bouch li pou akize li. Konsa, yo ta kapab lage l' nan men gouvènè a ki te gen pouvwa ak tout otorite. ²¹ Espyon yo poze l' keksyon sa a: Mèt, nou konnen ou se moun serye. Tou sa ou di ak tou sa ou moutre nou se verite. Ou pa gade sou figi moun, men ou moutre chemen Bondye a jan li ye a. ²² Manyè di nou: Eske lalwa nou an pèmèt nou peye Seza lajan kontribisyon an, wi ou non? ²³ Men, Jezi wè se nan pèlen yo te vle pran li. Li di yo: ²⁴ Moutre m' yon pyès lajan. Pòtre ki moun ak non ki moun ki sou pyès lajan an? Yo reponn li: Se pòtre Seza ak non Seza. ²⁵ Lè sa a li di yo: Enben, bay Seza sak pou Seza, bay Bondye sak pou Bondye. ²⁶ Yo pa t' kapab jwenn anyen ki mal nan sa l' t'ap di devan pèp la. Okontrè, pawòl sa a te fè yo pi sezi ankò. Yo fèmen bouch yo san di yon mo. ²⁷ Sadiseyen yo se yon gwoup jwif ki di moun mouri pa leve ankò. Gen kèk ladan yo ki vin bò kot Jezi ak yon keksyon. Yo di l' konsa: ²⁸ Mèt, Moyiz te ekri lòd sa a ban nou: Lè yon nonm marye mouri san kite pitit, si l' gen yon frè, frè a gen pou l' marye avèk madanm defen an pou l' sa fè pitit pou frè l' ki mouri a. ²⁹ Se konsa, te gen sèt frè. Premye a marye, li mouri san l' pa kite pitit. ³⁰ Dezyèm lan marye ak vèv la. Apre sa, twazyèm lan marye avè l' tou. ³¹ Konsa konsa, sèt frè yo marye ak fanm lan yonn apre lòt, epi yo tout yo mouri san kite pitit. ³² Apre yo tout fin mouri, fanm lan mouri poutèt pa l' tou. ³³ Lè mò yo va gen pou yo leve, fanm sa a ki te madanm tout sèt frè yo, madanm kilès nan yo li pral ye la a menm? ³⁴ Jezi reponn yo: Isit sou latè, fanm ak gason nan marye. ³⁵ Men, fanm ak gason ki merite pou yo leve soti vivan nan lanmò pou yo ka patisipe nan lavi k'ap vini an, moun sa yo pa nan marye ankò. ³⁶ Yo pa ka mouri ankò, se tankou zanj Bondye yo ye, yo se pitit Bondye, paske yo leve soti vivan nan lanmò. ³⁷ Wi, moun mouri gen pou yo leve. Se Moyiz menm ki moutre nou sa, lè bò ti touf bwa a, li te rele Bondye: Bondye Abraram, Bondye Izarak, Bondye Jakòb. ³⁸ Bondye se Bondye moun vivan li ye, li pa Bondye moun mouri, paske pou li tout moun vivan. ³⁹ Lè sa a, kèk dirèktè lalwa pran lapawòl, yo di: Mèt, ou byen pale. ⁴⁰ Apre sa, yo pa t' gen odas poze l' ankenn lòt keksyon. ⁴¹ Jezi di yo: Ki jan yo fè di Kris la se pitit pitit David li ye? ⁴² Men, sa David menm te di nan liv Sòm yo: Bondye Mèt la te di Seyè mwen an: Chita la sou bò dwat mwen, ⁴³ jouk tan mwen fè lènmi yo tounen yon ti ban pou lonje pye ou. ⁴⁴ Si David rele Kris la Seyè, ki jan pou Kris la ta ka pitit pitit li? ⁴⁵ Lè sa a, tout pèp la t'ap koute Jezi. Li di disip li yo: ⁴⁶ Pran prekosyon nou avèk dirèktè lalwa yo. Yo renmen pwonmennen avèk rad long yo; yo renmen moun bese tèt yo jouk atè pou di yo bonjou sou plas piblik; lè y' al nan sinagòg, yo toujou ap chache pou yo chita kote pou tout moun ka wè yo; nan resepsyon yo chache pi bon plas la. ⁴⁷ Se piye y'ap piye pòv vèv yo, anmenmtan y'ap plede fè lapriyè byen long pou parèt pi bon. Chatiman moun sa yo pral pi rèd.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ És lõn azok közül a napok közül egyen, mikor õ a népet tanítá a templomban, és és az evangyéliomot hirdeté, elõállának a fõpapok és az írástudók a vénekkel egybe, ² És mondának néki, így szólván: Mondd meg nékünk, micsoda hatalommal cselekszed ezeket? vagy ki az, a ki néked ezt a hatalmat adta? ³ Felelvén pedig, monda nékik: Én is kérdek egy dolgot tõletek; mondjátok meg azért nékem: ⁴ A János keresztsége mennybõl vala-é, vagy emberektõl? ⁵ Azok pedig tanakodának magok közt, mondván: Ha [ezt] mondjuk: Mennybõl; [azt] fogja mondani: Miért nem hittetek tehát néki? ⁶ Ha pedig [ezt] mondjuk: Emberektõl; az egész nép megkövez minket: mert meg van gyõzõdve, hogy János próféta volt. ⁷ Felelének azért, hogy õk nem tudják, honnét [vala.] ⁸ És Jézus monda nékik: Én sem mondom meg néktek, micsoda hatalommal cselekszem ezeket. ⁹ És kezdé a népnek e példázatot mondani: Egy ember plántála szõlõt, és kiadá azt munkásoknak, és hosszú idõre elutazék. ¹⁰ És annak idején elküldé szolgáját a munkásokhoz, hogy adjanak néki a szõlõ gyümölcsébõl; a munkások pedig azt megvervén, üresen bocsáták el. ¹¹ És még másik szolgát is külde; de azok azt is megvervén és meggyalázván, üresen bocsáták el. ¹² És még harmadikat is külde; de azok azt is megsebesítvén, kiveték. ¹³ Monda azért a szõlõnek ura: Mit cselekedjem? Elküldöm az én szerelmes fiamat: talán azt, ha látják, megbecsülik. ¹⁴ De mikor azt látták a munkások, tanakodának egymás közt, mondván: Ez az örökös; jertek, öljük meg õt, hogy a miénk legyen az örökség! ¹⁵ És kivetvén õt a szõlõbõl, megölék. Mit cselekszik azért a szõlõnek ura azokkal? ¹⁶ Elmegy és elveszti azokat a munkásokat, és a szõlõt másoknak adja. És mikor ezt hallották, mondának: Távol legyen [az]! ¹⁷ Õ pedig reájok tekintvén, monda: Mi az tehát, a mi meg van írva: A mely követ az építõk megvetettek, az lett a szegelet fejévé? ¹⁸ Valaki erre a kõre esik, szétzúzatik; a kire pedig ez esik reá, szétmorzsolja azt. ¹⁹ És igyekeznek vala a fõpapok és az írástudók kezeiket õ reá vetni azon órában; de félének a néptõl; mert megérték, hogy õ ellenök mondta e példázatot. ²⁰ Annakokáért vigyázván õ reá, leselkedõket küldének ki, a kik igazaknak tetteték magokat, hogy õt megfogják beszédében; hogy átadják a felsõbbségnek és a helytartó hatalmának. ²¹ Kik megkérdezék õt, mondván: Mester, tudjuk, hogy te helyesen beszélsz és tanítasz, és személyt nem válogatsz, hanem az Istennek útját igazán tanítod: ²² Szabad-é nékünk adót fizetnünk a császárnak, vagy nem? ²³ Õ pedig észrevévén álnokságukat, monda nékik: Mit kísértetek engem? ²⁴ Mutassatok nékem egy pénzt; kinek a képe és felirata van rajta? És felelvén, mondának: A császáré. ²⁵ Õ pedig monda nékik: Adjátok meg azért a mi a császáré, a császárnak, és a mi az Istené, az Istennek. ²⁶ És nem tudták õt megfogni beszédében a nép elõtt; és csodálkozván az õ feleletén, elhallgatának. ²⁷ Hozzá menvén pedig a sadduczeusok közül némelyek, a kik tagadják, hogy van feltámadás, megkérdék õt, ²⁸ Mondván: Mester, Mózes megírta nékünk, ha valakinek testvére meghal, kinek felesége volt, és magzatok nélkül hal meg, hogy annak testvére elvegye [annak] feleségét, és támasszon magot az õ testvérének. ²⁹ Hét testvér vala azért: és az elsõ feleséget vévén, meghalt magzatok nélkül; ³⁰ A másik vevé el azért annak feleségét, és az [is] magzatok nélkül halt meg; ³¹ Akkor a harmadik vette el azt; és hasonlóképen mind a heten is; és nem hagytak magot, és meghaltak. ³² Mind ezek után pedig meghalt az asszony is. ³³ A feltámadáskor azért kinek a felesége lesz közülök? mert mind a hétnek felesége volt. ³⁴ És felelvén, monda nékik Jézus: E világnak fiai házasodnak és férjhez adatnak: ³⁵ De a kik méltókká tétetnek, hogy ama világot elvegyék, és a halálból való feltámadást, sem nem házasodnak, sem férjhez nem adatnak: ³⁶ Mert meg sem halhatnak többé: mert hasonlók az angyalokhoz; és az Isten fiai, mivelhogy a feltámadásnak fiai. ³⁷ Hogy pedig a halottak feltámadnak, Mózes is megjelentette a csipkebokornál, mikor az Urat Ábrahám Istenének és Izsák Istenének és Jákób Istenének mondja. ³⁸ Az Isten pedig nem a holtaknak, hanem az élõknek [Istene:] mert mindenek élnek õ néki. ³⁹ Felelvén pedig némelyek az írástudók közül, mondának: Mester, jól mondád! ⁴⁰ És többé semmit sem mertek tõle kérdezni. ⁴¹ Monda pedig nékik: Mimódon mondják, hogy a Krisztus Dávidnak fia? ⁴² Holott maga Dávid mondja a zsoltárok könyvében: Monda az Úr az én Uramnak, ülj az én jobbkezem felõl, ⁴³ Míglen vetem a te ellenségeidet a te lábaid alá zsámolyul. ⁴⁴ Dávid azért Urának mondja õt, mimódon fia tehát néki? ⁴⁵ És az egész nép hallására monda az õ tanítványainak: ⁴⁶ Oltalmazzátok meg magatokat az írástudóktól, kik hosszú köntösökben akarnak járni, és szeretik a piaczokon való köszöntéseket, és a gyülekezetekben az elsõ ûlést, és a lakomákon a fõhelyeket; ⁴⁷ Kik az özvegyeknek házát felemésztik, és színbõl hosszan imádkoznak; ezek súlyosabb ítélet alá esnek.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pada suatu hari, Yesus sedang mengajar dan memberitakan Kabar Baik dari Allah kepada orang-orang di dalam Rumah Tuhan. Imam-imam kepala, guru-guru agama, bersama pemimpin-pemimpin Yahudi, datang ² dan berkata kepada Yesus, "Coba beritahukan kepada kami atas dasar apa Engkau melakukan semuanya ini? Siapa yang memberi hak itu kepada-Mu?" ³ Yesus menjawab, "Aku ingin bertanya. Coba beritahukan kepada-Ku, ⁴ Yohanes membaptis dengan hak siapa? Allah atau manusia?" ⁵ Maka mulailah mereka berunding, "Kalau kita katakan, 'Dengan hak Allah,' Ia akan berkata, 'Kalau begitu, mengapa kalian tidak percaya kepadanya?' ⁶ Tetapi kalau kita katakan, 'Dengan hak manusia,' semua orang akan melempari kita dengan batu, sebab mereka percaya bahwa Yohanes seorang nabi." ⁷ Jadi mereka menjawab, "Kami tidak tahu." ⁸ Maka Yesus berkata kepada mereka, "Kalau begitu Aku pun tidak akan mengatakan kepadamu dengan hak siapa Aku melakukan semuanya ini." ⁹ Yesus menceritakan kepada orang-orang itu, perumpamaan berikut, "Adalah seorang yang menanami sebidang kebun anggur. Ia menyewakan kebun itu kepada beberapa penggarap lalu berangkat ke negeri lain dan tinggal lama di sana. ¹⁰ Ketika sudah waktunya memetik buah anggur, pemilik kebun itu mengirim pelayannya kepada penggarap-penggarap itu untuk menerima bagiannya. Tetapi penggarap-penggarap itu memukul pelayan itu dan menyuruh dia pulang dengan tangan kosong. ¹¹ Maka pemilik kebun itu mengirim lagi seorang pelayan yang lain; tetapi pelayan itu pun dipukul juga dan dihina oleh penggarap-penggarap itu, lalu disuruh pulang dengan tangan kosong. ¹² Kemudian pemilik kebun itu mengirim pelayan yang ketiga. Tetapi pelayan itu pun dipukul juga oleh penggarap-penggarap itu dan dibuang ke luar kebun itu. ¹³ Akhirnya pemilik kebun itu berkata, 'Aku harus berbuat apa lagi? Aku akan mengirim anakku sendiri yang kukasihi. Pasti dia akan mereka hormati!' ¹⁴ Tetapi ketika penggarap-penggarap kebun itu melihat anak pemilik kebun itu, mereka berkata satu sama lain, 'Ini dia ahli warisnya. Mari kita bunuh dia, supaya kita mendapat warisannya.' ¹⁵ Maka mereka menyeret dia ke luar kebun itu lalu membunuhnya." Lalu Yesus bertanya, "Nah, kalau pemilik kebun itu kembali, ia akan berbuat apa terhadap penggarap-penggarap itu? ¹⁶ Pasti ia akan datang dan membunuh penggarap-penggarap itu, lalu menyerahkan kebun itu kepada penggarap-penggarap yang lain." Mendengar itu, berkatalah orang-orang kepada Yesus, "Sekali-kali tidak!" ¹⁷ Yesus memandang mereka lalu berkata, "Kalau begitu, apa artinya ayat Alkitab ini? 'Batu yang tidak terpakai oleh tukang bangunan, sudah menjadi batu yang terutama.' ¹⁸ Semua orang yang jatuh pada batu itu akan hancur; dan siapa yang ditimpa batu itu akan tergilas menjadi debu." ¹⁹ Guru-guru agama dan imam-imam kepala tahu bahwa perumpamaan itu ditujukan Yesus kepada mereka. Karena itu mereka ingin menangkap Dia saat itu juga, tetapi mereka takut kepada orang banyak. ²⁰ Jadi mereka mencari kesempatan yang baik. Mereka menyuap orang untuk berlaku sebagai orang yang ikhlas, dan menyuruh orang-orang itu menjebak Yesus dengan pertanyaan-pertanyaan, supaya mereka dapat menyerahkan Dia kepada wewenang dan kekuasaan gubernur. ²¹ Maka orang-orang yang sudah disuap itu berkata kepada Yesus, "Pak Guru, kami tahu bahwa semua yang Bapak katakan dan ajarkan itu benar. Kami tahu juga Bapak mengajar dengan terus terang mengenai kehendak Allah untuk manusia, sebab Bapak tidak pandang orang. ²² Karena itu coba Bapak katakan kepada kami, menurut peraturan agama kita, bolehkah membayar pajak kepada Kaisar atau tidak?" ²³ Tetapi Yesus tahu muslihat mereka. Karena itu Ia berkata, ²⁴ "Coba perlihatkan kepada-Ku sekeping uang perak. Gambar dan nama siapakah ini?" "Kaisar!" jawab mereka. ²⁵ "Kalau begitu," kata Yesus kepada mereka, "berilah kepada Kaisar, apa yang milik Kaisar dan kepada Allah, apa yang milik Allah." ²⁶ Ternyata di depan orang banyak itu mereka tidak bisa mendapat satu kesalahan pun pada Yesus. Mereka hanya diam saja dan kagum atas jawaban-Nya itu. ²⁷ Beberapa orang dari golongan Saduki datang kepada Yesus. (Mereka adalah golongan yang berpendapat bahwa orang mati tidak akan bangkit kembali.) Mereka bertanya kepada Yesus, ²⁸ "Bapak Guru, Musa menulis hukum ini untuk kita: Kalau seorang laki-laki mati dan ia tidak punya anak, maka saudaranya harus kawin dengan jandanya supaya memberi keturunan kepada orang yang sudah mati itu. ²⁹ Pernah ada tujuh orang bersaudara. Yang sulung kawin, lalu mati tanpa mempunyai anak. ³⁰ Kemudian yang kedua kawin dengan jandanya, tetapi ia pun mati tanpa mempunyai anak. ³¹ Hal yang sama terjadi juga dengan saudara yang ketiga dan seterusnya sampai yang ketujuh. ³² Akhirnya wanita itu meninggal juga. ³³ Pada hari orang mati dibangkitkan kembali, istri siapakah wanita itu? Sebab ketujuh-tujuhnya sudah kawin dengan dia." ³⁴ Yesus menjawab, "Orang-orang yang hidup sekarang ini kawin, ³⁵ tetapi orang-orang yang layak untuk dibangkitkan sesudah mati, dan hidup di zaman yang akan datang, mereka tidak kawin. ³⁶ Keadaan mereka seperti malaikat, dan tidak dapat mati. Mereka adalah anak-anak Allah, sebab mereka sudah dibangkitkan kembali dari kematian. ³⁷ Musa sendiri menyatakan dengan jelas bahwa orang mati akan dibangkitkan kembali. Dalam tulisannya mengenai belukar yang menyala itu ia menyebut Tuhan sebagai 'Allah Abraham, Allah Ishak dan Allah Yakub'. ³⁸ Nah, Allah itu bukan Allah orang mati! Ia Allah orang-orang yang hidup! Sebab untuk Allah, semua orang hidup." ³⁹ Beberapa guru agama berkata, "Jawaban Bapak Guru baik sekali." ⁴⁰ Sebab itu mereka tidak berani lagi menanyakan sesuatu kepada Yesus. ⁴¹ Yesus bertanya kepada mereka, "Bagaimanakah dapat dikatakan bahwa Raja Penyelamat keturunan Daud? ⁴² Padahal Daud sendiri berkata di dalam buku Mazmur, 'Tuhan berkata kepada Tuhanku: Duduklah di sebelah kanan-Ku, ⁴³ sampai Aku membuat musuh-musuh-Mu takluk kepada-Mu.' ⁴⁴ Jadi kalau Daud menyebut Raja Penyelamat itu 'Tuhan', bagaimana mungkin Ia keturunan Daud?" ⁴⁵ Sementara orang-orang mendengar Yesus berbicara, Ia berkata kepada pengikut-pengikut-Nya, ⁴⁶ "Hati-hatilah terhadap guru-guru agama. Mereka suka berjalan-jalan dengan jubah yang panjang, dan suka dihormati di pasar-pasar. Mereka suka tempat-tempat terhormat di dalam rumah ibadat dan di pesta-pesta. ⁴⁷ Mereka menipu janda-janda dan merampas rumahnya. Dan untuk menutupi kejahatan mereka itu, mereka berdoa panjang-panjang! Hukuman mereka nanti berat!"

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ED avvenne un di que’ giorni, che, mentre egli insegnava il popolo nel tempio, ed evangelizzava, i principali sacerdoti, e gli Scribi, con gli anziani, sopraggiunsero. ² E gli dissero: Dicci di quale autorità tu fai coteste cose; o, chi è colui che ti ha data cotesta autorità. ³ Ed egli, rispondendo, disse loro: Anch’io vi domanderò una cosa; e voi ditemela: ⁴ Il battesimo di Giovanni era egli dal cielo, o dagli uomini? ⁵ Ed essi ragionavan fra loro, dicendo: Se diciamo che era dal cielo, egli ci dirà: Perchè dunque non gli credeste? ⁶ Se altresì diciamo che era dagli uomini, tutto il popolo ci lapiderà; perciocchè egli è persuaso che Giovanni era profeta. ⁷ Risposero adunque che non sapevano onde egli fosse. ⁸ E Gesù disse loro: Io ancora non vi dirò di quale autorità io fo queste cose. ⁹ POI prese a dire al popolo questa parabola. Un uomo piantò una vigna, e l’allogò a certi lavoratori, e se ne andò in viaggio, e dimorò fuori lungo tempo. ¹⁰ E nella stagione mandò un servitore a que’ lavoratori, acciocchè gli desser del frutto della vigna; ma i lavoratori, battutolo, lo rimandarono vuoto. ¹¹ Ed egli di nuovo vi mandò un altro servitore; ma essi, battuto ancora lui, e vituperatolo, lo rimandarono vuoto. ¹² Ed egli ne mandò ancora un terzo; ma essi, ferito ancora costui, lo cacciarono. ¹³ E il signor della vigna disse: Che farò? io vi manderò il mio diletto figliuolo; forse, quando lo vedranno, gli porteranno rispetto. ¹⁴ Ma i lavoratori, vedutolo, ragionaron fra loro, dicendo: Costui è l’erede; venite, uccidiamolo, acciocchè l’eredità divenga nostra. ¹⁵ E, cacciatolo fuor della vigna, l’uccisero. Che farà loro adunque il signor della vigna? ¹⁶ Egli verrà, e distruggerà que’ lavoratori, e darà la vigna ad altri. Ma essi, udito ciò, dissero: Così non sia. ¹⁷ Ed egli, riguardatili in faccia, disse: Che cosa adunque è questo ch’è scritto: La pietra che gli edificatori hanno riprovata è divenuta il capo del cantone? ¹⁸ Chiunque caderà sopra quella pietra sarà fiaccato, ed ella triterà colui sopra cui ella caderà. ¹⁹ ED i principali sacerdoti, e gli Scribi, cercavano in quella stessa ora di mettergli le mani addosso, perciocchè riconobbero ch’egli avea detta quella parabola contro a loro; ma temettero il popolo. ²⁰ E, spiandolo, gli mandarono degl’insidiatori, che simulassero d’esser giusti, per soprapprenderlo in parole; per darlo in man della signoria, ed alla podestà del governatore. ²¹ E quelli gli fecero una domanda, dicendo: Maestro, noi sappiamo che tu parli ed insegni dirittamente, e che non hai riguardo alla qualità delle persone, ma insegni la via di Dio in verità; ²² ecci egli lecito di pagare il tributo a Cesare, o no? ²³ Ed egli, avvedutosi della loro astuzia, disse loro: Perchè mi tentate? ²⁴ Mostratemi un denaro; di cui porta egli la figura, e la soprascritta? Ed essi, rispondendo, dissero: Di Cesare. ²⁵ Ed egli disse loro: Rendete adunque a Cesare le cose di Cesare, e a Dio le cose di Dio. ²⁶ E non lo poterono soprapprendere in parole davanti al popolo; e, maravigliatisi della sua risposta, si tacquero. ²⁷ OR alcuni de’ Sadducei, i quali pretendono non esservi risurrezione, accostatisi, lo domandarono, dicendo: ²⁸ Maestro, Mosè ci ha scritto, che se il fratello d’alcuno muore avendo moglie, e muore senza figliuoli, il suo fratello prenda la moglie, e susciti progenie al suo fratello. ²⁹ Or vi furono sette fratelli; e il primo, presa moglie, morì senza figliuoli. ³⁰ E il secondo prese quella moglie, e morì anch’egli senza figliuoli. ³¹ Poi il terzo la prese; e simigliantemente tutti e sette; e morirono senza aver lasciati figliuoli. ³² Ora, dopo tutti, morì anche la donna. ³³ Nella risurrezione adunque, di chi di loro sarà ella moglie? poichè tutti e sette l’hanno avuta per moglie. ³⁴ E Gesù, rispondendo, disse loro: I figliuoli di questo secolo sposano, e son maritati; ³⁵ ma coloro che saranno reputati degni d’ottener quel secolo, e la risurrezion de’ morti, non isposano, e non son maritati. ³⁶ Perciocchè ancora non possono più morire; poichè siano pari agli angeli; e son figliuoli di Dio, essendo figliuoli della risurrezione. ³⁷ Or che i morti risuscitino, Mosè stesso lo dichiarò presso al pruno, quando egli nomina il Signore l’Iddio d’Abrahamo, e l’Iddio d’Isacco, e l’Iddio di Giacobbe. ³⁸ Or egli non è Dio de’ morti, anzi de’ viventi; poichè tutti vivono per lui. ³⁹ Ed alcuni degli Scribi gli fecer motto, e dissero: Maestro, bene hai detto. ⁴⁰ E non ardirono più fargli alcuna domanda. ⁴¹ ED egli disse loro: Come dicono che il Cristo sia figliuolo di Davide? ⁴² E pur Davide stesso, nel libro de’ Salmi, dice: Il Signore ha detto al mio Signore: Siedi alla mia destra, ⁴³ finchè io abbia posti i tuoi nemici per iscannello de’ tuoi piedi. ⁴⁴ Davide adunque lo chiama Signore. E come è egli suo figliuolo? ⁴⁵ ORA, mentre tutto il popolo stava ascoltando, egli disse a’ suoi discepoli. ⁴⁶ Guardatevi dagli Scribi, i quali volentieri passeggiano in vesti lunghe, ed amano le salutazioni nelle piazze, e i primi seggi nelle raunanze, e i primi luoghi ne’ conviti. ⁴⁷ I quali divorano le case delle vedove, eziandio sotto specie di far lunghe orazioni; essi ne riceveranno maggior condannazione.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ E avvenne un di quei giorni, che mentre insegnava al popolo nel tempio ed evangelizzava, sopraggiunsero i capi sacerdoti e gli scribi con gli anziani, e gli parlaron così: ² Dicci con quale autorità tu fai queste cose, e chi t’ha data codesta autorità. ³ Ed egli, rispondendo, disse loro: Anch’io vi domanderò una cosa: ⁴ Il battesimo di Giovanni era dal cielo a dagli uomini? ⁵ Ed essi ragionavan fra loro, dicendo: Se diciamo: Dal cielo, egli ci dirà: Perché non gli credeste? ⁶ Ma se diciamo: Dagli uomini, tutto il popolo ci lapiderà, perché è persuaso che Giovanni era un profeta. ⁷ E risposero che non sapevano d’onde fosse. ⁸ E Gesù disse loro: Neppur io vi dico con quale autorità fo queste cose. ⁹ Poi prese a dire al popolo questa parabola: Un uomo piantò una vigna, l’allogò a dei lavoratori, e se n’andò in viaggio per lungo tempo. ¹⁰ E nella stagione mandò a que’ lavoratori un servitore perché gli dessero del frutto della vigna; ma i lavoratori, battutolo, lo rimandarono a mani vuote. ¹¹ Ed egli di nuovo mandò un altro servitore; ma essi, dopo aver battuto e vituperato anche questo, lo rimandarono a mani vuote. ¹² Ed egli ne mandò ancora un terzo; ed essi, dopo aver ferito anche questo, lo scacciarono. ¹³ Allora il padron della vigna disse: Che farò? Manderò il mio diletto figliuolo; forse a lui porteranno rispetto. ¹⁴ Ma quando i lavoratori lo videro, fecero tra loro questo ragionamento: Costui è l’erede; uccidiamolo, affinché l’eredità diventi nostra. ¹⁵ E cacciatolo fuor dalla vigna, lo uccisero. Che farà loro dunque il padron della vigna? ¹⁶ Verrà e distruggerà que’ lavoratori, e darà la vigna ad altri. Ed essi, udito ciò, dissero: Così non sia! ¹⁷ Ma egli, guardatili in faccia, disse: Che vuol dir dunque questo che è scritto: La pietra che gli edificatori hanno riprovata è quella che è divenuta pietra angolare? ¹⁸ Chiunque cadrà su quella pietra sarà sfracellato; ed ella stritolerà colui sul quale cadrà. ¹⁹ E gli scribi e i capi sacerdoti cercarono di mettergli le mani addosso in quella stessa ora, ma temettero il popolo; poiché si avvidero bene ch’egli avea detto quella parabola per loro. ²⁰ Ed essendosi messi ad osservarlo, gli mandarono delle spie che simulassero d’esser giusti per coglierlo in parole, affin di darlo in man dell’autorità e del potere del governatore. ²¹ E quelli gli fecero una domanda, dicendo: Maestro, noi sappiamo che tu parli e insegni dirittamente, e non hai riguardi personali, ma insegni la via di Dio secondo verità: ²² E’ egli lecito a noi pagare il tributo a Cesare o no? ²³ Ma egli, avvedutosi della loro astuzia, disse loro: ²⁴ Mostratemi un denaro; di chi porta l’effigie e l’iscrizione? Ed essi dissero: Di Cesare. ²⁵ Ed egli a loro: Rendete dunque a Cesare quel ch’è di Cesare, e a Dio quel ch’è di Dio. ²⁶ Ed essi non poteron coglierlo in parole dinanzi al popolo; e maravigliati della sua risposta, si tacquero. ²⁷ Poi, accostatisi alcuni dei Sadducei, i quali negano che ci sia risurrezione, lo interrogarono, dicendo: ²⁸ Maestro, Mosè ci ha scritto che se il fratello di uno muore avendo moglie ma senza figliuoli, il fratello ne prenda la moglie e susciti progenie a suo fratello. ²⁹ Or v’erano sette fratelli. Il primo prese moglie, e morì senza figliuoli. ³⁰ Il secondo pure la sposò; ³¹ poi il terzo; e così fu dei sette; non lasciaron figliuoli, e morirono. ³² In ultimo, anche la donna morì. ³³ Nella risurrezione dunque, la donna, di chi di loro sarà moglie? Perché i sette l’hanno avuta per moglie. ³⁴ E Gesù disse loro: I figliuoli di questo secolo sposano e sono sposati; ³⁵ ma quelli che saranno reputati degni d’aver parte al secolo avvenire e alla risurrezione dai morti, non sposano e non sono sposati, ³⁶ perché neanche possono più morire, giacché son simili agli angeli e son figliuoli di Dio, essendo figliuoli della risurrezione. ³⁷ Che poi i morti risuscitino anche Mosè lo dichiarò nel passo del "pruno", quando chiama il Signore l’Iddio d’Abramo, l’Iddio d’Isacco e l’Iddio di Giacobbe. ³⁸ Or Egli non è un Dio di morti, ma di viventi; poiché per lui vivono tutti. ³⁹ E alcuni degli scribi, rispondendo, dissero: Maestro, hai detto bene. ⁴⁰ E non ardivano più fargli alcuna domanda. ⁴¹ Ed egli disse loro: Come dicono che il Cristo è figliuolo di Davide? ⁴² Poiché Davide stesso, nel libro dei Salmi, dice: Il Signore ha detto al mio Signore: Siedi alla mia destra, ⁴³ finché io abbia posto i tuoi nemici per sgabello de’ tuoi piedi. ⁴⁴ Davide dunque lo chiama Signore; e com’è egli suo figliuolo? ⁴⁵ E udendolo tutto il popolo, egli disse a’ suoi discepoli: ⁴⁶ Guardatevi dagli scribi, i quali passegian volentieri in lunghe vesti ed amano le salutazioni nelle piazze e i primi seggi nelle sinagoghe e i primi posti nei conviti; ⁴⁷ essi che divorano le case delle vedove e fanno per apparenza lunghe orazioni. Costoro riceveranno maggior condanna.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 或日イエス宮にて民を教へ、福音を宣べゐ給ふとき、祭司長・學者らは、長老どもと共に近づき來り、 ² イエスに語りて言ふ『なにの權威をもて此等の事をなすか、此の權威を授けし者は誰か、我らに告げよ』 ³ 答へて言ひ給ふ『われも一言なんぢらに問はん、答へよ。 ⁴ ヨハネのバプテスマは天よりか、人よりか』 ⁵ 彼ら互に論じて言ふ『もし「天より」と言はば「なに故かれを信ぜざりし」と言はん。 ⁶ もし「人より」と言はんか、民みなヨハネを預言者と信ずるによりて、我らを石にて撃たん』 ⁷ 遂に何處よりか知らぬ由を答ふ。 ⁸ イエス言ひたまふ『われも何の權威をもて此等の事をなすか、汝らに告げじ』 ⁹ かくて次の譬を民に語りいで給ふ『ある人、葡萄園を造りて農夫どもに貸し、遠く旅立して久しくなりぬ。 ¹⁰ 時至りて、葡萄園の所得を納めしめんとて、一人の僕を農夫の許に遣ししに、農夫ども之を打ちたたき、空手にて歸らしめたり。 ¹¹ 又ほかの僕を遣ししに、之をも打ちたたき、辱しめ、空手にて歸らしめたり。 ¹² なほ三度めの者を遣ししに、之をも傷つけて逐ひ出したり。 ¹³ 葡萄園の主いふ「われ何を爲さんか。我が愛しむ子を遣さん、或は之を敬ふなるべし」 ¹⁴ 農夫ども之を見て互に論じて言ふ「これは世嗣なり。いざ殺して其の嗣業を我らの物とせん」 ¹⁵ かくてこれを葡萄園の外に逐ひ出して殺せり。さらば葡萄園の主かれらに何を爲さんか、 ¹⁶ 來りてかの農夫どもを亡し、葡萄園を他の者どもに與ふべし』人々これを聽きて言ふ『然はあらざれ』 ¹⁷ イエス彼らに目を注めて言ひ給ふ『されば「造家者らの棄てる石は、これぞ隅の首石となれる」と録されたるは何ぞや。 ¹⁸ 凡そその石の上に倒るる者は碎け、又その石、人の上に倒るれば、その人を微塵にせん』 ¹⁹ 此のとき學者・祭司長ら、イエスに手をかけんと思ひたれど、民を恐れたり。この譬の己どもを指して言ひ給へるを悟りしに因る。 ²⁰ かくて彼ら機を窺ひ、イエスを司の支配と權威との下に付さんとて、その言を捉ふるために、義人の樣したる間諜どもを遣したれば、 ²¹ 其の者どもイエスに問ひて言ふ『師よ、我らは汝の正しく語り、かつ教へ、外貌を取らず、眞をもて神の道を教へ給ふを知る。 ²² われら貢をカイザルに納むるは、善きか、惡しきか』 ²³ イエスその惡巧を知りて言ひ給ふ、 ²⁴ 『デナリを我に見せよ。これは誰の像、たれの號なるか』『カイザルのなり』と答ふ。 ²⁵ イエス言ひ給ふ『さらばカイザルの物はカイザルに、神の物は神に納めよ』 ²⁶ かれら民の前にて其の言をとらへ得ず、且その答を怪しみて默したり。 ²⁷ また復活なしと言張るサドカイ人の或者ども、イエスに來り問ひて言ふ、 ²⁸ 『師よ、モーセは、人の兄弟もし妻あり子なくして死なば、其の兄弟かれの妻を娶りて、兄弟のために嗣子を擧ぐべしと、我らに書き遣したり。 ²⁹ さて茲に七人の兄弟ありて、兄、妻を娶り、子なくして死に、 ³⁰ 第二、第三の者も之を娶り、 ³¹ 七人みな同じく子を殘さずして死に、 ³² 後には其の女も死にたり。 ³³ されば復活の時、この女は誰の妻たるべきか、七人これを妻としたればなり』 ³⁴ イエス言ひ給ふ『この世の子らは娶り嫁ぎすれど、 ³⁵ かの世に入るに、死人の中より甦へるに相應しとせらるる者は、娶り嫁ぎすることなし。 ³⁶ 彼等ははや死ぬること能はざればなり。御使たちに等しく、また復活の子どもにして、神の子供たるなり。 ³⁷ 死にたる者の甦へる事は、モーセも柴の條に、主を「アブラハムの神、イサクの神、ヤコブの神」と呼びて之を示せり。 ³⁸ 神は死にたる者の神にあらず、生ける者の神なり。それ神の前には皆生けるなり』 ³⁹ 學者のうちの或者ども答へて『師よ、善く言ひ給へり』と言ふ。 ⁴⁰ 彼等ははや何事をも問ひ得ざりし故なり。 ⁴¹ イエス彼らに言ひたまふ『如何なれば人々、キリストをダビデの子と言ふか。 ⁴² ダビデ自ら詩篇に言ふ「主わが主に言ひたもふ、 ⁴³ われ汝の敵を汝の足臺となすまでは、わが右に坐せよ」 ⁴⁴ ダビデ斯く彼を主と稱ふれば、爭でその子ならんや』 ⁴⁵ 民の皆ききをる中にて、イエス弟子たちに言ひ給ふ、 ⁴⁶ 『學者らに心せよ。彼らは長き衣を著て歩むことを好み、市場にての敬禮、會堂の上座、饗宴の上席を喜び、 ⁴⁷ また寡婦らの家を呑み、外見をつくりて長き祈をなす。其の受くる審判は更に嚴しからん』

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Yiwen wass deg ussan-nni, Sidna Ɛisa yella yesselmad lɣaci deg wefrag n lǧameɛ iqedsen yețbecciṛ lexbaṛ n lxiṛ; leḥqen-d lmuqedmin d lɛulama n ccariɛa akk d imeqqranen n wegdud, ² nnan-as : Di leɛnaya-k! ansi i k-d-tekka lḥekma s wacu i txeddmeḍ annect agi ? Anwa i k-ț-id-yefkan ? ³ Yerra-yasen : A kkun-steqsiɣ ula d nekkini, init-iyi-d : ⁴ anwa i d-icegn, d Ṛebbi neɣ d imdanen ? ⁵ Bdan țemcawaṛen wway gar-asen, qqaṛen : Ma nenna-yas d Ṛebbi, a ɣ-d yini iwacu ihi ur tuminem ara yis ? ⁶ Ma nenna-yas d imdanen, lɣaci akk a ɣ-ṛejmen axaṭer umnen meṛṛa belli Yeḥya d nnbi. ⁷ Dɣa nnan i Sidna Ɛisa : Atan ur neẓri ara anwa i t-id iceggɛen. ⁸ Sidna Ɛisa yenna-yasen : Ula d nekk ur awen-d-qqaṛeɣ ara ansi i yi-d-tekka lḥekma s wacu i xeddmeɣ annect-agi. ⁹ Dɣa yewwi-d lemtel-agi i lɣaci : Yiwen wergaz yeẓẓa tafeṛṛant ( iger n tẓurin) issekra-ț i ixemmasen, iṛuḥ ɣer lɣeṛba, iɛeṭṭel dinna. ¹⁰ Mi d-yewweḍ lweqt n tẓurin, iceggeɛ ɣuṛ-sen aqeddac iwakken a s-d-fken amur-is; lameɛna ixemmasen-nni wwten-t, rrant-id ifassen d ilmawen. ¹¹ Iceggeɛ daɣen aqeddac nniḍen, lameɛna ula d nețța ewten-t, regmen-t, rrant-id ifassen d ilmawen. ¹² Iceggeɛ-asen daɣen wis tlata, jerḥen-t rnan qecɛen-t-id syenna. ¹³ Amɛellem-nni n tfeṛṛant yenna : « d acu ara xedmeɣ tura ? A sen ceggɛeɣ mmi ameɛzuz, ahat nețța a t-qadṛen! » ¹⁴ Lameɛna ixemmasen nni mi t-walan, mcawaṛen wway gar asen nnan : « ataya win ara iweṛten! Kkret a t-nenneɣ iwakken aț-țuɣal tfeṛṛant d ayla-nneɣ. » ¹⁵ ?eggṛen-t beṛṛa n tfeṛṛant, nɣan-t. D acu ara sen-yexdem tura bab n tfeṛṛant-agi ? ¹⁶ A d-yas ad ineɣ ixemmasen-nni, ad yefk tafeṛṛant i wiyaḍ. Lɣaci mi slan annect-agi, nnan : A ɣ-imneɛ Ṛebbi! ¹⁷ Lameɛna Sidna Ɛisa imuqel-iten yenna : D acu i d lmeɛna n wawal-agi yuran : adɣaɣ i ḍeggṛen wid ibennun, yuɣal d win yeṭṭfen lebni . ¹⁸ Kra n win ara yeɣlin ɣef wedɣaɣ-agi ad yeṛṛez; ma d win i ɣef ara d-yeɣli, ad ițwanɣed. ¹⁹ Lɛulama n ccariɛa d imeqqranen n lmuqedmin țqelliben a t-ṭṭfen imiren kan, axaṭer fehmen fell-asen i d-yenna lemtel-agi, lameɛna uggaden lɣaci. ²⁰ Bdan țɛassan Sidna Ɛisa iwakken ma yeɣli-d deg wawal a t-ṭṭfen. Fkan tajɛelt i kra n yemdanen yerran iman-nsen d wid iḍuɛen Ṛebbi iwakken a t-zenzen ɣer lḥakem n tmurt. ²¹ Steqsan-t ihi s imeslayen-agi : A Sidi, neẓra ayen i d-teqqaṛeḍ d wayen i tesselmadeḍ d lḥeqq, yerna ur txeddmeḍ ara lxilaf ger yemdanen, tesselmadeḍ abrid n Ṛebbi s tideț. ²² Ini-yaɣ-d ma d leḥlal a nxelleṣ tabzert i Qayṣer (isteɛmṛen tamurt)? ²³ Sidna Ɛisa ifaqen i tḥila-nsen, yerra-yasen : Seknet-iyi-d aṣurdi. ²⁴ Udem-agi d wayen yuran ɣef wuṣuṛdi-agi wi ten-ilan ? Rran-as : D udem n Qayṣer! ²⁵ Dɣa yenna-yasen : Ihi erret i Qayṣer ayen yellan n Qayṣer, terrem i Ṛebbi ayen yellan n Ṛebbi. ²⁶ Wehmen s wayen i sen-d-yerra dɣa ssusmen irkul, axaṭer ur ufin ara amek ara t-id-sseɣlin deg wawal zdat lɣaci. ²⁷ Kra n isaduqiyen ur nețțamen ara s ḥeggu n lmegtin, qeṛṛben-d ɣer Sidna Ɛisa, steqsan-t nnan-as : ²⁸ A Sidi, atah wayen i d-teqqaṛ ccariɛa n Musa : Ma yemmut yiwen wergaz yeǧǧa-d tameṭṭut-is mbla dderya, ilaq gma-s ad yaɣ tameṭṭut-nni, ad yesɛu yid-es dderya iwakken a d-ixlef isem n gma-s yemmuten. ²⁹ Ihi llan sebɛa watmaten : amezwaru yezweǧ, yemmut ur d yeǧǧi dderya. ³⁰ Wis sin yuɣ taǧǧalt-nni, yemmut ula d nețța. ³¹ Yuɣ-iț daɣen wis tlata, akken armi d wis sebɛa; mmuten meṛṛa, yiwen ur d-yeǧǧi yid-es dderya. ³² ?er taggara temmut tmeṭṭut-nni ula d nețțat. ³³ Ass n ḥeggu n lmegtin, anwa ara ț-yesɛun ț-țameṭṭut-is imi ț-uɣen yiwen yiwen di sebɛa yid-sen ? ³⁴ Sidna Ɛisa yerra-yasen : Irgazen akk-d tilawin n ddunit agi țemyezwaǧen wway gar-asen. ³⁵ Lameɛna wid ara yuklalen a d-ḥyun si lmut ɣer tudert n dayem, ur țemyezwaǧen ara, ³⁶ axaṭer ur țțuɣalen ara ad mmten, ad ilin am lmalayekkat; Sidi Ṛebbi a ten-yerr d arraw-is imi i d-ḥyan si ger lmegtin. ³⁷ ?ef wayen yeɛnan ḥeggu n lmegtin ula d nnbi Musa ihḍeṛ-ed fell-as mi gessawel i Sidi Ṛebbi zdat udarnu iṛeqqen : a Ṛebbi, Illu n Ibṛahim, Illu n Isḥaq, Illu n Yeɛqub. ³⁸ Ṛebbi mačči d Ṛebbi n wid yemmuten meɛna d Ṛebbi n wid yeddren imi ɣuṛ-es ddren irkulli ɣas akken mmuten. ³⁹ Kra n imusnawen n ccariɛa neṭqen-d nnan-as : A Sidi, d awal n lɛali i d-tenniḍ. ⁴⁰ Kukran a s-rnun ula d yiwen usteqsi. ⁴¹ Sidna Ɛisa yenna-yasen : Amek armi qqaṛen Lmasiḥ d mmi-s n Dawed ? ⁴² Dawed s yiman-is yenna-d di tektabt n ?abur : Sidi Ṛebbi yenna i Ssid-iw : qqim aț-țḥekmeḍ ɣer tama- w tayeffust ⁴³ alamma rriɣ iɛdawen-ik seddaw iḍaṛṛen-ik. ⁴⁴ Ma yella Dawed isemma i Lmasiḥ « Sidi », amek i gezmer ad yili d mmi-s ? ⁴⁵ Lɣaci meṛṛa llan smeḥsisen, Sidna Ɛisa yenna i inelmaden-is : ⁴⁶ ?adret iman-nwen ɣef lɛulama n ccariɛa i gḥemmlen ad țḥewwisen s ijellaben iɣezfanen, ḥemmlen ad țsellimen fell-asen yemdanen di leswaq, ad ṭṭfen imukan imezwura di leǧwameɛ d imukan lɛali di tmeɣṛa. ⁴⁷ Tețțen ayla n tuǧǧal, ssiɣzifen taẓallit iwakken a ten-id-walin wiyaḍ. ?ef wannect-agi, Sidi Ṛebbi ihegga-yasen-d lɛiqab d ameqqran.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 하루는 예수께서 성전에서 백성을 가르치시며 복음을 전하실 새 대제사장들과 서기관들이 장로들과 함께 가까이 와서 ² 말하여 가로되 `당신이 무슨 권세로 이런 일을 하는지 이 권세를 준 이가 누구인지 우리에게 말하라' ³ 대답하여 가라사대 `나도 한 말을 너희에게 물으리니 내게 말하라 ⁴ 요한의 세례가 하늘로서냐 ? 사람에게로서냐 ?' ⁵ 저희가 서로 의논하여 가로되 `만일 하늘로서라 하면 어찌하여 저를 믿지 아니하였느냐 할 것이요 ⁶ 만일 사람에게로서라 하면 백성이 요한을 선지자로 인정하니 저희가 다 우리를 돌로 칠 것이라' 하고 ⁷ 대답하되 `어디로서인지 알지 못하노라' 하니 ⁸ 예수께서 이르시되 `나도 무슨 권세로 이런 일을 하는지 너희에게 이르지 아니하리라' 하시니라 ⁹ 이 비유로 백성에게 말씀하시되 `한 사람이 포도원을 만들어 농부들에게 세로 주고 타국에 가서 오래 있다가 ¹⁰ 때가 이르매 포도원 소출 얼마를 바치게 하려고 한 종을 농부들에게 보내니 농부들이 종을 심히 때리고 거저 보내었거늘 ¹¹ 다시 다른 종을 보내니 그도 심히 때리고 능욕하고 거저 보내었거늘 ¹² 다시 세번째 종을 보내니 이도 상하게 하고 내어 쫓은지라 ¹³ 포도원 주인이 가로되 어찌할꼬 내 사랑하는 아들을 보내리니 저희가 혹 그는 공경하리라 하였더니 ¹⁴ 농부들이 그를 보고 서로 의논하여 가로되 이는 상속자니 죽이고 그 유업을 우리의 것으로 만들자 하고 ¹⁵ 포도원 밖에 내어 쫓아 죽였느니라 그런즉 포도원 주인이 이 사람들을 어떻게 하겠느뇨 ? ¹⁶ 와서 그 농부들을 진멸하고 포도원을 다른 사람들에게 주리라 하시니 사람들이 듣고 가로되 그렇게 되지 말아지이다 하거늘 ¹⁷ 저희를 보시며 가라사대 그러면 기록된 바 건축자들의 버린 돌이 모퉁이의 머릿돌이 되었느니라 함이 어찜이뇨 ¹⁸ 무릇 이 돌 위에 떨어지는 자는 깨어지겠고 이 돌이 사람 위에 떨어지면 저를 가루로 만들어 흩으리라' 하시니라 ¹⁹ 서기관들과 대제사장들이 예수의 이 비유는 자기들을 가리켜 말씀하심인 줄 알고 즉시 잡고자 하되 백성을 두려워하더라 ²⁰ 이에 저희가 엿보다가 예수를 총독의 치리와 권세 아래 붙이려 하여 정탐들을 보내어 그들로 스스로 의인인 체하며 예수의 말을 책잡게 하니 ²¹ 그들이 물어 가로되 `선생님이여 우리가 아노니 당신은 바로 말씀하시고 가르치시며 사람을 외모로 취치 아니하시고 오직 참으로써 하나님의 도를 가르치시나이다 ²² 우리가 가이사에게 세를 바치는 것이 가하니이까 ? 불가하니이까 ?' 하니 ²³ 예수께서 그 간계를 아시고 가라사대 ²⁴ `데나리온 하나를 내게 보이라 뉘 화상과 글이 여기 있느냐 ?' 대답하되 `가이사의 것이니이다' ²⁵ 가라사대 `그런즉 가이사의 것은 가이사에게 하나님의 것은 하나님께 바치라' 하시니 ²⁶ 저희가 백성 앞에서 그의 말을 능히 책잡지 못하고 그의 대답을 기이히 여겨 잠잠하니라 ²⁷ 부활이 없다 주장하는 사두개인 중 어떤 이들이 와서 ²⁸ 물어 가로되 `선생님이여, 모세가 우리에게 써 주기를 사람의 형이 만일 아내를 두고 자식이 없이 죽거든 그 동생이 그 아내를 취하여 형을 위하여 후사를 세울지니라 하였나이다 ²⁹ 그런데 칠 형제가 있었는데 맏이 아내를 취하였다가 자식이 없이 죽고 ³⁰ 그 둘째와 세째가 저를 취하고 ³¹ 일곱이 다 그와 같이 자식이 없이 죽고 ³² 그 후에 여자도 죽었나이다 ³³ 일곱이 다 저를 아내로 취하였으니 부활 때에 그 중에 뉘 아내가 되리이까 ?' ³⁴ 예수께서 이르시되 `이 세상의 자녀들은 장가도 가고 시집도 가되 ³⁵ 저 세상과 및 죽은 자 가운데서 부활함을 얻기에 합당히 여김을 입은 자들은 장가가고 시집가는 일이 없으며 ³⁶ 저희는 다시 죽을 수도 없나니 이는 천사와 동등이요 부활의 자녀로서 하나님의 자녀임이니라 ³⁷ 죽은 자의 살아난다는 것은 모세도 가시나무떨기에 관한 글에 보였으되 주를 아브라함의 하나님이요, 이삭의 하나님이요, 야곱의 하나님이시라 칭하였나니 ³⁸ 하나님은 죽은 자의 하나님이 아니요 산 자의 하나님이시라 하나님에게는 모든 사람이 살았느니라' 하시니 ³⁹ 서기관 중 어떤 이들이 말하되 `선생이여, 말씀이 옳으니이다' 하니 ⁴⁰ 저희는 아무 것도 감히 더 물을 수 없음이더라 ⁴¹ 예수께서 저희에게 이르시되 `사람들이 어찌하여 그리스도를 다윗의 자손이라 하느냐 ? ⁴² 시편에 다윗이 친히 말하였으되 주께서 내 주께 이르시되 ⁴³ 내가 네 원수를 네 발의 발등상으로 둘 때까지 내 우편에 앉았으라 하셨도다 하였느니라 ⁴⁴ 그런즉 다윗이 그리스도를 주라 칭하였으니 어찌 그의 자손이 되겠느뇨 ?' 하시니라 ⁴⁵ 모든 백성이 들을 때에 예수께서 그 제자들에게 이르시되 ⁴⁶ `긴 옷을 입고 다니는 것을 원하며 시장에서 문안 받는 것과 회당의 상좌와 잔치의 상석을 좋아하는 서기관들을 삼가라 ⁴⁷ 저희는 과부의 가산을 삼키며 외식으로 길게 기도하니 그 받는 판결이 더욱 중하리라' 하시니라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Un notika, kad Viņš kādā dienā svētnīcā mācīja tautu un sludināja tai evaņģēliju, ka augstie priesteri un rakstu mācītāji kopā ar vecākajiem sapulcējās ² Un jautāja Viņam, sacīdami: Saki mums, kā varā Tu to dari, vai kas ir, kas Tev šo varu devis? ³ Bet Jēzus atbildēja un sacīja viņiem: Arī es jums jautāšu vienu vārdu. Atbildiet man: ⁴ Vai Jāņa kristība bija no debesīm, vai no cilvēkiem? ⁵ Bet viņi sevī domāja, sacīdami: Ja mēs teiksim: no debesīm, Viņš mums sacīs: Kāpēc tad jūs neticējāt viņam? ⁶ Bet ja mēs teiksim: no cilvēkiem, tad visa tauta mūs nomētās akmeņiem, jo viņa pārliecināta, ka Jānis ir pravietis. ⁷ Un viņi atbildēja: Mēs nezinām, no kurienes. ⁸ Un Jēzus sacīja viņiem: Arī es jums nesaku, kā varā es to daru. ⁹ Bet Viņš sāka stāstīt tautai šādu līdzību: Kāds cilvēks iestādīja vīna dārzu un iznomāja to vīnkopjiem, bet pats palika tālumā ilgāku laiku. ¹⁰ Savā laikā viņš aizsūtīja savu kalpu pie strādniekiem, lai tie dotu viņam no vīna dārza augļiem. Bet tie sita viņu un aizsūtīja tukšā. ¹¹ Un viņš aizsūtīja vēl otru kalpu. Bet tie arī šo sita, apsmēja un aizsūtīja tukšā. ¹² Un viņš aizsūtīja vēl trešo, bet arī šo tie ievainoja un izmeta ārā. ¹³ Tad vīna dārza kungs sacīja: Ko man darīt? Es sūtīšu savu mīļo dēlu; varbūt, redzēdami to, tie viņu ievēros. ¹⁴ Kad strādnieki ieraudzīja viņu, tie sevī domāja un sacīja: Šis ir mantinieks; nogalināsim viņu, un mantojums būs mūsu! ¹⁵ Un tie, izmetuši viņu no vīna dārza ārā, nonāvēja to. Ko nu gan darīs tiem vīna dārza kungs? ¹⁶ Viņš atnāks un iznīcinās šos dārzniekus un vīna dārzu atdos citiem. To dzirdēdami, tie sacīja Viņam: Tas nedrīkst notikt! ¹⁷ Bet Viņš, tos uzlūkodams, sacīja: ko tad tas nozīmē, kas rakstīts: akmens, ko atmeta namdari, kļuva par stūrakmeni? ¹⁸ Katrs, kas uz šo akmeni kritīs, sašķīdīs, bet uz ko tas kritīs, to sadragās. (Ps.117,22; Is.28,16; Mt.21,42; Apd.4,11; Rom.9,33; 1.Pēt.2,7) ¹⁹ Un augstie priesteri un rakstu mācītāji, saprazdami, ka Viņš par tiem runā šo līdzību, tanī pat stundā meklēja pielikt pie Viņa rokas, bet baidījās tautas. ²⁰ Un tie, novērodami Viņu, sūtīja spiegus, kas izlikās taisnīgi, lai notvertu Viņu vārdos un nodotu Viņu priekšniecībai un zemes soģa varai. ²¹ Un tie jautāja Viņam, sacīdami: Mācītāj, mēs zinām, ka tu pareizi runā un māci, un neskaties uz personu, bet patiesībā māci Dieva ceļu; ²² Vai mums atļauts maksāt nodokļus ķeizaram, vai nē? ²³ Bet Viņš, izpratis to viltību, sacīja viņiem: Kāpēc jūs mani kārdināt? ²⁴ Parādiet man denāriju! Kā attēls un virsraksts uz tā? Tie atbildēja Viņam, sacīdami: Ķeizara! ²⁵ Un Viņš tiem sacīja: Tad atdodiet ķeizaram, kas ir ķeizara, un Dievam, kas ir Dieva! ²⁶ Un tie nespēja notvert Viņu vārdos tautas priekšā un, izbrīnījušies par Viņa atbildi, apklusa. ²⁷ Bet tad pienāca daži no saducejiem, kas noliedz augšāmcelšanos, un jautāja Viņam, ²⁸ Sacīdami: Mācītāj, Mozus mums rakstījis: ja kam nomirst brālis, kam sieva, bet nav bērnu, tad lai viņa brālis apprecē tā sievu un rada savam brālim pēcnācējus! ²⁹ Bija septiņi brāļi. Pirmais apprecēja sievu un, būdams bez bērniem, nomira. ³⁰ Un nākošais apprecēja viņu un nomira, būdams arī bez bērniem. ³¹ Un trešais apprecēja viņu; tāpat visi septiņi, neatstādami bērnus, nomira. ³² Beigās pēc visiem nomira sieva. ³³ Kā sieva viņa būs augšāmcelšanās brīdī, jo septiņiem viņa bijusi sieva? ³⁴ Un Jēzus viņiem sacīja: Šīs pasaules bērni precējas un tiek precēti. ³⁵ Bet tie, kas tiks atzīti augšāmcelšanās un tās dzīves cienīgi, ne precēsies, ne sievas ņems. ³⁶ Un arī mirt viņi vairs nevarēs, jo tie līdzīgi eņģeļiem; un viņi ir Dieva bērni, jo tie ir augšāmcelšanās bērni. ³⁷ Bet ka miroņi celsies augšām, uz to norādīja arī Mozus pie ērkšķu krūma, kur viņš sacīja: Kungs ir Ābrahama Dievs un Īzāka Dievs, un Jēkaba Dievs. ³⁸ Bet Viņš nav mirušo, bet dzīvo Dievs, jo Viņam visi dzīvo. ³⁹ Bet daži rakstu mācītāji atbildēja Viņam, sacīdami: Mācītāj, Tu labi pateici. ⁴⁰ Un tie neuzdrošinājās vairs neko Viņam jautāt. ⁴¹ Bet Viņš tiem sacīja: Kā tad saka, ka Kristus ir Dāvida Dēls? ⁴² Un pats Dāvids psalmu grāmatā saka: Kungs sacīja manam Kungam: sēdies pie manas labās rokas, ⁴³ Iekams es Tavus ienaidniekus lieku par pakāju Tavām kājām. (Ps.109,1) ⁴⁴ Tātad Dāvids sauc Viņu par Kungu; un kā tad Viņš tā dēls? ⁴⁵ Bet Viņš, visai tautai dzirdot, sacīja saviem mācekļiem: ⁴⁶ Sargieties no rakstu mācītājiem, kas vēlas staigāt garajos svārkos un mīl sveicienus laukumos, un pirmos sēdekļus sinagogās, un ieņemt goda vietas mielastos, ⁴⁷ Kas, izlikdamies garas lūgšanas skaitām, aprij atraitņu mājas! Šie saņems lielāku sodu.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Vieną iš tų dienų Jėzui mokant žmones šventykloje ir skelbiant Evangeliją, atėjo aukštųjų kunigų ir Rašto žinovų su vyresniaisiais ² ir klausė Jį: “Pasakyk mums, kokią teisę turi taip daryti? Kas Tau davė šitą valdžią?” ³ Jis jiems tarė: “Aš irgi paklausiu jus vieno dalyko, ir atsakykite man: ⁴ ar Jono krikštas buvo iš dangaus, ar iš žmonių?” ⁵ Jie svarstė tarpusavyje: “Jei pasakysimeiš dangaus, Jis mus klaus: ‘Tai kodėl juo netikėjote?’ ⁶ O jei sakysimeiš žmonių, visa minia užmėtys mus akmenimis, nes žmonės įsitikinę, kad Jonas buvo pranašas”. ⁷ Ir jie atsakė, kad nežino iš kur. ⁸ Tada Jėzus jiems tarė: “Tai ir Aš jums nesakysiu, kokia valdžia tai darau”. ⁹ Jis pradėjo pasakoti žmonėms tokį palyginimą: “Vienas žmogus pasodino vynuogyną, išnuomojo jį vynininkams ir ilgesniam laikui iškeliavo svetur. ¹⁰ Atėjus metui, jis nusiuntė pas vynininkus tarną, kad tie jam duotų vynuogyno derliaus dalį. Tačiau vynininkai sumušė jį ir paleido tuščiomis. ¹¹ Jis vėl nusiuntė kitą tarną, bet ir tą jie sumušė, išjuokė ir paleido jį tuščiomis. ¹² Tuomet jis pasiuntė dar trečią, bet jie ir šitą sužeidę išvarė. ¹³ Tada vynuogyno šeimininkas tarė: ‘Ką man daryti? Pasiųsiu savo mylimąjį sūnų, gal pamatę jie gerbs jį?’ ¹⁴ Bet, išvydę sūnų, vynininkai ėmė tartis tarpusavyje: ‘Tai paveldėtojas. Užmuškime jį, kad mums atitektų palikimas’. ¹⁵ Jie išmetė jį iš vynuogyno ir nužudė. Ką gi su jais darys vynuogyno savininkas? ¹⁶ Jis ateis ir išžudys tuos vynininkus, o vynuogyną atiduos kitiems”. Tai girdėjusieji tarė: “Tenebūna šitaip!” ¹⁷ Bet Jėzus, pažvelgęs į juos, paklausė: “O ką reiškia Rašto posakis: ‘Akmuo, kurį statytojai atmetė, tapo kertiniu akmeniu?’ ¹⁸ Kas tiktai kris ant šito akmens, suduš, o ant ko tas akmuo užgrius, tą sutriuškins”. ¹⁹ Aukštieji kunigai ir Rašto žinovai norėjo dar tą pačią valandą Jį suimti, bet bijojo žmonių. Mat jie suprato, kad šis palyginimas buvo jiems taikomas. ²⁰ Jie patys atidžiai Jėzų stebėjo ir siuntinėjo šnipus, apsimetančius teisuoliais, kad, nutvėrę kokį Jo žodį, galėtų Jį atiduoti valdytojui nuteisti ir nubausti. ²¹ Taigi jie klausė Jį: “Mokytojau, mes žinome, kad Tu kalbi ir mokai teisingai. Tu neatsižvelgi į asmenis, bet mokai Dievo kelio, kaip reikalauja tiesa. ²² Ar reikia mums mokėti ciesoriui mokesčius, ar ne?” ²³ Suprasdamas jų klastą, Jis tarė jiems: “Kodėl spendžiate man pinkles? ²⁴ Parodykite man denarą. Kieno atvaizdas ir įrašas jame?” Jie atsakė: “Ciesoriaus”. ²⁵ Tada Jis jiems tarė: “Kas ciesoriaus, atiduokite ciesoriui, o kas DievoDievui”. ²⁶ Taip jie nesugebėjo žmonių akivaizdoje sugauti Jo kalboje. Stebėdamiesi Jo atsakymu, jie nutilo. ²⁷ Pas Jį atėjo sadukiejų, kurie neigia mirusiųjų prisikėlimą, ir paklausė: ²⁸ “Mokytojau, Mozė mums parašė: jei kieno brolis, turėdamas žmoną, mirtų bevaikis, tada jo brolis tegul veda jo žmoną ir pažadina savo broliui palikuonių. ²⁹ Taigi buvo septyni broliai. Pirmasis vedė žmoną ir mirė bevaikis. ³⁰ Ją vedė antrasis ir taip pat mirė bevaikis. ³¹ Paskui ją vedė trečiasis ir paeiliui visi septyni, ir jie mirė, nepalikdami vaikų. ³² Po jų visų numirė ir ta moteris. ³³ Kurio gi žmona ji bus prisikėlime? Juk ji buvo visų septynių žmona!” ³⁴ Jėzus jiems atsakė: “Šio pasaulio vaikai veda ir teka, ³⁵ o kurie pasirodys verti pasiekti aną pasaulį ir mirusiųjų prisikėlimą, tie neves ir netekės. ³⁶ Jie taip pat nebegalės ir mirti, nes, būdami prisikėlimo vaikai, bus lygūs angelams ir bus Dievo vaikai. ³⁷ O kad mirusieji prisikels, nurodė ir Mozė pasakojime apie krūmą, kur jis Viešpatį vadina ‘Abraomo Dievu, Izaoko Dievu ir Jokūbo Dievu’. ³⁸ Taigi Dievas nėra mirusiųjų Dievas, bet gyvųjų, nes visi Jam gyvena”. ³⁹ Tada kai kurie Rašto žinovai atsiliepė: “Mokytojau, Tu gerai pasakei!” ⁴⁰ Ir daugiau jie nedrįso nieko Jo klausti. ⁴¹ Jis paklausė jų: “Kodėl sakoma, jog Kristus esąs Dovydo Sūnus? ⁴² Juk pats Dovydas Psalmių knygoje sako: ‘Viešpats tarė mano Viešpačiui: sėskis mano dešinėje, ⁴³ kol patiesiu Tavo priešus tarsi pakojį po Tavo kojų’. ⁴⁴ Taigi Dovydas vadina Jį Viešpačiu,kaip tada Jis gali būti jo Sūnus?” ⁴⁵ Visiems žmonėms girdint, Jėzus tarė savo mokiniams: ⁴⁶ “Saugokitės Rašto žinovų, kurie mėgsta vaikščioti ilgais drabužiais, būti sveikinami aikštėse, užimti pirmuosius krėslus sinagogose bei garbės vietas pokyliuose. ⁴⁷ Jie suryja našlių namus ir dedasi kalbą ilgas maldas. Jie gaus dar didesnį pasmerkimą”.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I stało się z onych dni dnia jednego, gdy uczył lud w kościele i kazał Ewangeliję, że nadeszli przedniejsi kapłani i nauczeni w Piśmie z starszymi, ² I rzekli do niego, mówiąc: Powiedz nam, którą mocą to czynisz, albo kto jest ten, coć dał tę moc? ³ A on odpowiadając, rzekł do nich: Spytam i ja was o jednę rzecz, a powiedzcie mi: ⁴ Chrzest Jana byłli z nieba, czyli z ludzi? ⁵ A oni myślili sami w sobie, mówiąc: Jeźli powiemy, z nieba, rzecze: Czemużeście mu tedy nie wierzyli? ⁶ Jeźliż zasię rzeczemy, z ludzi, wszystek lud ukamionuje nas, ponieważ za pewne mają, że Jan jest prorokiem. ⁷ I odpowiedzieli, że nie wiedzą, skąd by był. ⁸ A Jezus im rzekł: I ja wam nie powiem, którą mocą to czynię. ⁹ I począł do ludu mówić to podobieństwo: Człowiek niektóry nasadził winnicę, i najął ją winiarzom, i odjechał precz na czas niemały. ¹⁰ A czasu swego posłał sługę do onych winiarzy, aby mu dali z pożytku onej winnicy; ale oni winiarze ubiwszy go, odesłali próżnego. ¹¹ I posłał zasię drugiego sługę; ale oni i tego ubiwszy i zelżywszy, odesłali próżnego. ¹² I posłał zasię trzeciego; ale oni i tego zraniwszy, wyrzucili precz. ¹³ A tak rzekł Pan onej winnicy: Cóż uczynię? poślę syna mego miłego, snać gdy tego ujrzą, zawstydzą się. ¹⁴ Ale winiarze ujrzawszy go, rzekli między sobą, mówiąc: Tenci jest dziedzic; pójdźcie zabijmy go, aby nasze było dziedzictwo. ¹⁵ I wypchnąwszy go precz z winnicy, zabili. Cóż im tedy uczyni Pan onej winnicy? ¹⁶ Przyjdzie, a potraci one winiarze, a winnicę odda innym. Co oni usłyszawszy, rzekli: Nie daj tego Boże! ¹⁷ Lecz on spojrzawszy na nie, rzekł: Cóż tedy jest ono, co napisano: Kamień, który odrzucili budujący, ten się stał głową węgielną? ¹⁸ Wszelki, który upadnie na ten kamień, roztrąci się, a na kogo by upadł, zetrze go. ¹⁹ I starali się przedniejsi kapłani i nauczeni w Piśmie, jakoby nań ręce wrzucili onejże godziny, ale się ludu bali; albowiem poznali, iż przeciwko nim wyrzekł to podobieństwo. ²⁰ A tak podstrzegając go, posłali szpiegi, którzy zmyślali, jakoby byli sprawiedliwymi, aby go podchwycili w mowie jego, a potem aby go podali zwierzchności i w moc starościną. ²¹ I pytali go, mówiąc: Nauczycielu! wiemy, że dobrze mówisz i uczysz, ani przyjmujesz osób; ale drogi Bożej w prawdzie uczysz. ²² Godzili się nam dać czynsz cesarzowi, czyli nie? ²³ Ale on obaczywszy chytrość ich, rzekł do nich: Czemuż mię kusicie? ²⁴ Ukażcie mi grosz; czyj ma obraz i napis? A odpowiadając rzekli: Cesarza. ²⁵ Zatem on im rzekł: Oddawajcież tedy, co jest cesarskiego, cesarzowi, a co jest Bożego, Bogu. ²⁶ I nie mogli go podchwycić w mowie jego przed ludem, a zadziwiwszy się odpowiedzi jego, umilknęli. ²⁷ A przyszedłszy niektórzy z Saduceuszów, (którzy przeczą i mówią, iż nie masz zmartwychwstania), pytali go, ²⁸ Mówiąc: Nauczycielu! Mojżesz nam napisał: Jeźliby komu brat umarł, mając żonę, a umarłby bez dziatek, aby brat jego pojął jego żonę, a wzbudził nasienie bratu swemu. ²⁹ Było tedy siedm braci, z których pierwszy pojąwszy żonę, umarł bez dziatek. ³⁰ I pojął wtóry onę żonę, a umarł i ten bez dziatek. ³¹ Potem ją pojął i trzeci, także i oni wszyscy siedmiu, a nie zostawiwszy dziatek, pomarli. ³² Po wszystkich też umarła i ona niewiasta. ³³ Przetoż przy zmartwychwstaniu, któregoż z nich ona będzie żoną, ponieważ siedmiu ich miało ją za żonę? ³⁴ Tedy odpowiadając, rzekł im Jezus: Synowie tego wieku żenią się i za mąż wydają. ³⁵ Ale ci, którzy godni są, aby dostąpili onego wieku, i powstaną od umarłych, ani się żenić, ani za mąż dawać będą. ³⁶ Albowiem umierać więcej nie będą mogli; bo będą równi Aniołom, będąc synami Bożymi, gdyż są synami zmartwychwstania. ³⁷ A iż umarli zmartwychwstaną, i Mojżesz pokazał przy onym krzaku, gdy zowie Pana Boga Bogiem Abrahamowym i Bogiem Izaakowym i Bogiem Jakóbowym. ³⁸ A Bógci nie jest Bogiem umarłych, ale żywych; bo jemu wszyscy żyją. ³⁹ Tedy odpowiadając niektórzy z nauczonych w Piśmie, rzekli: Nauczycielu! dobrześ powiedział. ⁴⁰ I nie śmieli go więcej o nic pytać. ⁴¹ I rzekł do nich: Jakoż powiadają, że Chrystus jest synem Dawidowym? ⁴² A sam Dawid mówi w księgach Psalmów: Rzekł Pan Panu memu: Siądź po prawicy mojej ⁴³ Aż położę nieprzyjacioły twoje podnóżkiem nóg twoich. ⁴⁴ Ponieważ go tedy Dawid nazywa Panem, i jakoż jest synem jego? ⁴⁵ A gdy słuchał wszystek lud, rzekł uczniom swoim: ⁴⁶ Strzeżcie się nauczonych w Piśmie, którzy chcą chodzić w szatach długich, i miłują pozdrawiania na rynkach i pierwsze stołki w bóżnicach, i pierwsze miejsca na wieczerzach; ⁴⁷ Którzy pożerają domy wdów, a to pod pokrywką długich modlitw: cić odniosą cięższy sąd.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Num desses dias, quando Jesus ensinava o povo no templo, e anunciava o evangelho, sobrevieram os principais sacerdotes e os escribas, com os anciãos. ² e falaram-lhe deste modo: Diz-nos, com que autoridade fazes tu estas coisas? Ou, quem é o que te deu esta autoridade? ³ Respondeu-lhes ele: Eu também vos farei uma pergunta; dizei-me, pois: ⁴ O baptismo de João era do céu ou dos homens? ⁵ Ao que eles arrazoavam entre si: Se dissermos: do céu, ele dirá: Por que não crestes? ⁶ Mas, se dissermos: Dos homens, todo o povo nos apedrejará; pois está convencido de que João era profeta. ⁷ Responderam, pois, que não sabiam donde era. ⁸ Replicou-lhes Jesus: Nem eu vos digo com que autoridade faço estas coisas. ⁹ Começou então a dizer ao povo esta parábola: Um homem plantou uma vinha, arrendou-a a uns lavradores, e ausentou-se do país por muito tempo. ¹⁰ No tempo próprio mandou um servo aos lavradores, para que lhe dessem dos frutos da vinha; mas os lavradores, espancando-o, mandaram-no embora de mãos vazias. ¹¹ Tornou a mandar outro servo; mas eles espancaram também a este e, afrontando-o, mandaram-no embora de mãos vazias. ¹² E mandou ainda um terceiro; mas feriram também a este e lançaram-no fora. ¹³ Disse então o senhor da vinha: Que farei? Mandarei o meu filho amado; a ele talvez respeitarão. ¹⁴ Mas quando os lavradores o viram, arrazoaram entre si, dizendo: Este é o herdeiro; matemo-lo, para que a herança seja nossa. ¹⁵ E lançando-o fora da vinha, o mataram. Que lhes fará, pois, o senhor da vinha? ¹⁶ Virá e destruirá esses lavradores, e dará a vinha a outros. Ouvindo eles isso, disseram: Tal não aconteça! ¹⁷ Mas Jesus, olhando para eles, disse: Pois, que quer dizer isto que está escrito: A pedra que os edificadores rejeitaram, essa foi posta como pedra angular? ¹⁸ Todo o que cair sobre esta pedra será despedaçado; mas aquele sobre quem ela cair será reduzido a pó. ¹⁹ Ainda na mesma hora os escribas e os principais sacerdotes, percebendo que contra eles proferira essa parábola, procuraram deitar-lhe as mãos, mas temeram o povo. ²⁰ E, aguardando oportunidade, mandaram espias, os quais se fingiam justos, para o apanharem em alguma palavra, e o entregarem à jurisdição e à autoridade do governador. ²¹ Estes, pois, o interrogaram, dizendo: Mestre, sabemos que falas e ensinas rectamente, e que não consideras a aparência da pessoa, mas ensinas segundo a verdade o caminho de Deus; ²² é-nos lícito dar tributo a César, ou não? ²³ Mas Jesus, percebendo a astúcia deles, disse-lhes: ²⁴ Mostrai-me um denário. De quem é a imagem e a inscrição que ele tem? Responderam: De César. ²⁵ Disse-lhes então: Dai, pois, a César o que é de César, e a Deus o que é de Deus. ²⁶ E não puderam apanhá-lo em palavra alguma diante do povo; e admirados da sua resposta, calaram-se. ²⁷ Chegaram então alguns dos saduceus, que dizem não haver ressurreição, e perguntaram-lhe: ²⁸ Mestre, Moisés nos deixou escrito que se morrer alguém, tendo mulher mas não tendo filhos, o irmão dele case com a viúva, e suscite descendência ao irmão. ²⁹ Havia, pois, sete irmãos. O primeiro casou-se e morreu sem filhos; ³⁰ então o segundo, e depois o terceiro, casaram com a viúva; ³¹ e assim todos os sete, e morreram, sem deixar filhos. ³² Depois morreu também a mulher. ³³ Portanto, na ressurreição, de qual deles será ela esposa, pois os sete por esposa a tiveram? ³⁴ Respondeu-lhes Jesus: Os filhos deste mundo casaram-se e dão-se em casamento; ³⁵ mas os que são julgados dignos de alcançar o mundo vindouro, e a ressurreição dentre os mortos, nem se casam nem se dão em casamento; ³⁶ porque já não podem mais morrer; pois são iguais aos anjos, e são filhos de Deus, sendo filhos da ressurreição. ³⁷ Mas que os mortos hão de ressurgir, o próprio Moisés o mostrou, na passagem a respeito da sarça, quando chama ao Senhor; Deus de Abraão, e Deus de Isaque, e Deus de Jacob. ³⁸ Ora, ele não é Deus de mortos, mas de vivos; porque para ele todos vivem. ³⁹ Responderam alguns dos escribas: Mestre, disseste bem. ⁴⁰ Não ousavam, pois, perguntar-lhe mais coisa alguma. ⁴¹ Jesus, porém, lhes perguntou: Como dizem que o Cristo é filho de David? ⁴² Pois o próprio David diz no livro dos Salmos: Disse o Senhor ao meu Senhor: Assenta-te à minha direita, ⁴³ até que eu ponha os teus inimigos por escabelo dos teus pés. ⁴⁴ Logo David lhe chama Senhor como, pois, é ele seu filho? ⁴⁵ Enquanto todo o povo o ouvia, disse Jesus aos seus discípulos: ⁴⁶ Guardai-vos dos escribas, que querem andar com vestes compridas, e gostam das saudações nas praças, dos primeiros assentos nas sinagogas, e dos primeiros lugares nos banquetes; ⁴⁷ que devoram as casas das viúvas, fazendo, por pretexto, longas orações; estes hão de receber maior condenação.

ManxGaelic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AS haink eh gy-kione er unnane jeh ny laghyn shen, myr v'eh gynsaghey yn pobble ayns y chiamble as preacheil y sushtal, dy ren ny ard-saggrtyn as ny scrudeyryn soiaghey er, marish y chanstyr, ² As loayr ad rish, gra, Insh dooin, Cre'n phooar t'ayd dy yannoo ny reddyn shoh? ny quoi eh hug y phooar shoh dhyt? ³ As dreggyr eshyn as dooyrt eh roo, Fenyms jiuish myrgeddin un red; as freggyr-jee mee: ⁴ Bashtey Ean, nee veih niau ve, ny veih deiney? ⁵ As loayr ad nyn mast' oc hene, gra, My jir mayd, Veih niau; jir eshyn, Cre'n-fa eisht nagh chred shiu eh? ⁶ Agh my jir mayd, Veih deiney; nee ooilley yn pobble nyn glaghey shin; son t'ad dy shickyr credjal Ean dy ve ny adeyr. ⁷ As dreggyr ad, nagh voddagh ad ginsh cre voish v'eh. ⁸ As dooyrt Yeesey roo, Chamoo insh yms diuish cre'n phooar t'aym dy yannoo ny reddyn shoh. ⁹ Eisht hie eh er e hoshiaght dy loayrt rish y pobble yn coraa-dorraghey shoh: Va dooinney dy row ren garey-feeyney y hoiaghey, as hoie eh eh rish, eirinnee, as hie eh gys cheer foddey son choud shen dy hraa. ¹⁰ As ec yn imbagh, hug eh fer-mooinjerey gys ny eirinnee, dy choyrt da jeh mess y gharey-feeyney: agh woaill ny eirinnee eh, as hug ad eh ersooyl follym. ¹¹ As reesht hug eh fer-mooinjerey elley; as woaill ad eshyn myrgeddin, as ghell ad dy scammyltagh rish, as hug ad eh ersooyl follym. ¹² As reesht hug eh yn trass; as vroo ad eshyn myrgeddin, as deiyr ad eh ersooyl. ¹³ Eisht dooyrt chiarn y gharey-feeyney Cre nee'm? Ver-ym huc my vac graihagh foddee dy der ad arrym da tra hee-ys ad eh. ¹⁴ Agh tra honnick ny eirinnee eh, loayr ad eddyr ad-hene, gra, Shoh yn eirey: tar-jee, lhig dooin eh y varroo, dy vod yn eiraght ve lhien hene. ¹⁵ Myr shen cheau ad eh magh ass y gharey-feeyney, as varr ad eh. Cre nee Chiarn y gharey-feeyney er-y-fa shen roo? ¹⁶ Hig eh as stroie-ee eh ny eirinnee shoh, as ver eh yn garey-feeyney da feallagh elley. As tra cheayll ad shen, dooyrt ad, Nar lhig eh Jee. ¹⁷ As yeeagh eh orroo, as dooyrt eh, Cre shoh eisht ta scruit, Ta'n chlagh ren ny masoonee y vee-lowal, er jeet dy ve yn ard-chlagh chorneilagh? ¹⁸ Quoi-erbee huittys er y chlagh shen, hee eh er ny vroo: agh er quoi-erbee huittys y chlagh shen, nee ee cha meen as joan jeh. ¹⁹ As va ny ard-saggyrtyn as ny scrudeyryn ayns yn oor cheddin shirrey eh y ghoaill; agh ghow ad aggle roish y pobble: son dennee ad dy row eh er loayrt yn coraa-dorraghey shoh nyn noisyn. ²⁰ As va sooill oc er, as hug ad magh peeikearyn va dy lhiggey orroo dy ve deiney cairagh, er-chee tayrtyn eh nyns e ghlare, as myr shen dy livrey eh gys pooar as reill y chiannoort. ²¹ As denee ad jeh, gra, Vainshter, ta fys ain dy vel oo loayrt as gynsaghey cairagh; chamoo t'ou soiaghey jeh persoon erbee, agh gynsaghey raad Yee dy firrinagh ²² Vel eh lowal dooin keesh y eeck da Cesar, mannagh vel? ²³ Agh dennee eh yn foalsaght oc, as dooyrt eh roo, Cre'n-fa ta shiu shirrey da my ghoaill ayns ribbey? ²⁴ Jeeagh-jee dou ping: quoi ta'n jalloo as y scrieu t'er cowraghey? Dreggyr ad as dooyrt ad, Cesar. ²⁵ As dooyrt eh roo, Eeck-jee er-y-fa shen da Cesar shen ny ta bentyn gys Cesar; as da Jee shen ny ta bentyn gys Jee. ²⁶ As cha voddagh ad greme y ghoaill er e ghoan kiongoyrt rish y pobble: as ghow ad yindys jeh'n ansoor echey, as chum ad nyn jengey. ²⁷ Eisht haink huggey shiartanse jeh ny Sadduceeyn (ta gobbal yn irree-seose-reesht veih ny merriu) as denee ad jeh, ²⁸ Gra, Vainshter, ta Moses er scrieu dooin, My ta braar dooinney erbee geddyn baase, as ben echey, as eh dy gheddyn baase gyn chloan, dy vel e vraar dy phoosey yn ven echey, as dy hroggal seose sluight gys e vraar. ²⁹ Va er-y-fa shen shiaght braaraghyn: as hooar y braar shinney, tra v'eh er phoosey ben, baase gyn chloan. ³⁰ As ghow yn nah vraar ee son ben, as hooar eshyn baase dyn chloan. ³¹ As ghow yn trass ee: as er yn aght cheddin yn chiaght. As cha daag ad cloan, as hooar ad baase. ³² Er-jerrey ooilley hooar y ven ee hene baase myrgeddin. ³³ Ec yn irree-reesht er-y-fa shen, quoi jeu vees ee echey son ben? son v'ee ny ben da'n chiaght. ³⁴ As dreggyr Yeesey as dooyrt eh roo, Ta cloan y theihll shoh poosey, as er nyn goyrt ayns poosey: ³⁵ Agh adsyn vees coontit feeu jeh'n theihll shen, as jeh yn irree-reesht veih ny merriu, cha vel ad poosey, ny er nyn goyrt ayns poosey. ³⁶ Chamoo oddys ad baase y gheddyn arragh; son t'ad corrym rish ny ainleyn, as nyn gloan dy Yee, liorish dy vel ad cloan yn irree-seose reesht. ³⁷ Nish dy n'irree ny merriu, hoilshee Moses hene ec y thammag, tra t'eh genmys y Chiarn, Jee Abraham, as Jee Isaac, as Jee Yacob. ³⁸ Son cha nee Jee ny merriu eh, agh Jee ny bioee: son ta ooilley bio huggeysyn. ³⁹ Eisht dreggyr shiartanse jeh ny scrudeyryn as doo~yt ad, Vainshter, t'ou er ghra dy mie. ⁴⁰ As ny lurg shen cha by-lhoys daue question erbee sodjey y chur huggey. ⁴¹ As dooyrt eh roo, Kys t'ad gra dy nee Creest mac Ghavid? ⁴² As dy vel David eh hene ayns lioar ny psalmyn gra, Dooyrt y Chiarn rish my Hiarn's, Soie uss er my laue yesh, ⁴³ Derrey ver-ym dty noidyn son stoyl dty choshey. ⁴⁴ Ta David er-y-fa shen genmys eh ny Hiarn, kys t'eh eisht yn mac echey? ⁴⁵ Eisht ayns clashtyn ooilley yn pobble, dooyrt eh rish e ostyllyn, ⁴⁶ Bee-jee er nyn dwoaie jeh ny scrudeyryn, ta geearree shooyll ayns coamraghyn liauyrey, as shynney lhieu dy vannaghey daue ayns ny margaghyn, as ny stuill syrjey y ve oc ayns kialteenyn, as ny ard ynnydn-soie ec cuirraghyn. ⁴⁷ T'ad cur-mow thieyn mraane-treoghe, as son scaa dy chraueeaght lhiggey orroo dy ve mennick ayns padjer: ta briwnys strimmey nyn gour oc shoh.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Og det skjedde en av dagene mens han lærte folket i templet og forkynte evangeliet, da stod yppersteprestene og de skriftlærde frem sammen med de eldste ² og sa til ham: Si oss: Med hvad myndighet gjør du dette, eller hvem er det som har gitt dig denne myndighet? ³ Men han svarte og sa til dem: Også jeg vil spørre eder om en ting; si mig: ⁴ Johannes' dåp, var den fra himmelen eller fra mennesker? ⁵ Men de samrådde sig med hverandre og sa: Sier vi: Fra himmelen, da sier han: Hvorfor trodde I ham da ikke? ⁶ Men sier vi: Fra mennesker, da stener hele folket oss; for de tror fullt og fast at Johannes var en profet. ⁷ Og de svarte at de ikke visste hvor den var fra. ⁸ Da sa Jesus til dem: Så sier heller ikke jeg eder med hvad myndighet jeg gjør dette. ⁹ Han begynte da å si denne lignelse til folket: En mann plantet en vingård og leide den ut til vingårdsmenn og drog utenlands for lange tider. ¹⁰ Og da tiden kom, sendte han en tjener til vingårdsmennene, forat de skulde gi ham av vingårdens frukt; men vingårdsmennene slo ham, og lot ham gå bort med tomme hender. ¹¹ Og han blev ved og sendte en annen tjener; men de slo også ham og hånte ham og lot ham gå bort med tomme hender. ¹² Og han blev ved og sendte en tredje; men de slo også ham til blods og kastet ham ut. ¹³ Da sa vingårdens herre: Hvad skal jeg gjøre? Jeg vil sende min sønn, den elskede; de vil da vel undse sig for ham. ¹⁴ Men da vingårdsmennene fikk se ham, la de op råd med hverandre og sa: Dette er arvingen; la oss slå ham ihjel, så arven kan bli vår! ¹⁵ Og de kastet ham ut av vingården og slo ham ihjel. Hvad skal nu vingårdens herre gjøre med dem? ¹⁶ Han skal komme og drepe disse vingårdsmenn og overgi vingården til andre. Da de hørte det, sa de: Det må aldri skje! ¹⁷ Men han så på dem og sa: Hvad er da dette som er skrevet: Den sten som bygningsmennene forkastet, den er blitt hjørnesten? ¹⁸ Hver den som faller på denne sten, han skal knuses; men den som den faller på, ham skal den smuldre til støv. ¹⁹ Og de skriftlærde og yppersteprestene søkte å få lagt hånd på ham i samme stund; men de fryktet for folket; for de skjønte at det var om dem han hadde sagt denne lignelse. ²⁰ Og efterat de nogen tid hadde voktet på ham, sendte de lurere, som lot som de var rettferdige, for å fange ham i ord, så de kunde overgi ham til øvrigheten og til landshøvdingens makt. ²¹ Og de spurte ham og sa: Mester! vi vet at du taler og lærer rett og gjør ikke forskjell på folk, men lærer Guds vei i sannhet; ²² er det oss tillatt å gi keiseren skatt, eller ikke? ²³ Men han merket deres list og sa til dem: ²⁴ Vis mig en penning! Hvis billede og påskrift har den? De svarte: Keiserens. ²⁵ Da sa han til dem: Så gi da keiseren hvad keiserens er, og Gud hvad Guds er! ²⁶ Og de var ikke i stand til å fange ham i ord i folkets påhør, og de undret sig over hans svar, og tidde. ²⁷ Men det kom nogen av sadduseerne til ham, de som nekter at det er nogen opstandelse, og de spurte ham og sa: ²⁸ Mester! Moses har foreskrevet oss at når en manns gifte bror dør og ikke har barn, da skal hans bror ta hans hustru til ekte og opreise sin bror avkom. ²⁹ Nu var det syv brødre; og den første tok sig en hustru og døde barnløs. ³⁰ Og den annen ³¹ og den tredje tok henne, og likeså alle syv; de efterlot ikke barn, og døde. ³² Til sist døde også kvinnen. ³³ Hvem iblandt dem skal nu få kvinnen til hustru i opstandelsen? for alle syv har jo hatt henne til hustru. ³⁴ Og Jesus sa til dem: Denne verdens barn tar til ekte og gis til ekte; ³⁵ men de som aktes verdige til å få del i hin verden og i opstandelsen fra de døde, de hverken tar til ekte eller gis til ekte; ³⁶ for de kan ikke mere dø, for de er englene like og er Guds barn, idet de er opstandelsens barn. ³⁷ Men at de døde står op, det har også Moses gitt til kjenne, der hvor det tales om tornebusken, når han kaller Herren Abrahams Gud og Isaks Gud og Jakobs Gud; ³⁸ men han er ikke de dødes Gud, men de levendes; for de lever alle for ham. ³⁹ Da svarte nogen av de skriftlærde og sa: Mester! du taler vel. ⁴⁰ For de vågde ikke mere å spørre ham om noget. ⁴¹ Men han sa til dem: Hvorledes kan det sies at Messias er Davids sønn? ⁴² David selv sier jo i Salmenes bok: Herren sa til min herre: Sett dig ved min høire hånd, ⁴³ til jeg får lagt dine fiender til skammel for dine føtter! ⁴⁴ David kaller ham altså herre; hvorledes kan han da være hans sønn? ⁴⁵ Men i hele folkets påhør sa han til sine disipler: ⁴⁶ Vokt eder for de skriftlærde, som gjerne vil gå i side klær og gjerne vil la sig hilse på torvene og ha de øverste seter i synagogene og sitte øverst ved gjestebudene; ⁴⁷ de som opeter enkers hus og for et syns skyld holder lange bønner! Disse skal få dess hårdere dom.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Într'una din acele zile, cînd învăţa Isus norodul în Templu şi propovăduia Evanghelia, au venit deodată la El preoţii cei mai de seamă şi cărturarii, cu bătrînii, ² şi I-au zis:,,Spune-ne, cu ce putere faci Tu aceste lucruri, sau cine Ţi -a dat puterea aceasta?`` ³ Drept răspuns, El le -a zis:,,Am să vă pun şi Eu o întrebare. Spuneţi-Mi: ⁴ Botezul lui Ioan venea din cer sau dela oameni?`` ⁵ Dar ei cugetau astfel între ei:,,Dacă răspundem:,Din cer`, va zice:,Atunci dece nu l-aţi crezut?` ⁶ Şi dacă răspundem:,Dela oameni`, tot norodul ne va ucide cu pietre; căci este încredinţat că Ioan era un prooroc.`` ⁷ Atunci au răspuns că nu ştiu de unde venea botezul lui Ioan. ⁸ Şi Isus le -a zis:,,Nici Eu n'am să vă spun cu ce putere fac aceste lucruri.`` ⁹ Apoi a început să spună norodului pilda aceasta:,,Un om a sădit o vie, a arendat -o unor vieri şi a plecat într'o altă ţară, pentru o vreme îndelungată. ¹⁰ La vremea rodurilor, a trimes la vieri un rob, ca să -i dea partea lui din rodul viei. Vierii l-au bătut, şi l-au trimes înapoi cu mînile goale. ¹¹ A mai trimes un alt rob; ei l-au bătut şi pe acela, l-au batjocorit, şi l-au trimes înapoi cu mînile goale. ¹² A mai trimes un al treilea rob; ei l-au rănit şi pe acela, şi l-au scos afară. ¹³ Stăpînul viei a zis:,,Ce să fac? Am să trimet pe fiul meu prea iubit; poate că îl vor primi cu cinste.`` ¹⁴ Dar vierii, cînd l-au văzut, s'au sfătuit între ei, şi au zis:,,Iată moştenitorul; veniţi să -l ucidem, ca moştenirea să fie a noastră.`` ¹⁵ Şi l-au scos afară din vie, şi l-au omorît. Acum, ce le va face stăpînul viei? ¹⁶ Va veni, va pierde pe vierii aceia, şi via o va da altora.`` Cînd au auzit ei cuvintele acestea, au zis:,,Nicidecum!`` ¹⁷ Dar Isus i -a privit drept în faţă, şi a zis:,,Ce însemnează cuvintele acestea, cari au fost scrise:,Piatra, pe care au lepădat -o zidarii, a ajuns să fie pusă în capul unghiului? ¹⁸ Oricine va cădea peste piatra aceasta, va fi zdrobit de ea: şi pe acela peste care va cădea ea, îl va spulbera?`` ¹⁹ Preoţii cei mai de seamă şi cărturarii căutau să pună mîna pe El, chiar în ceasul acela, dar se temeau de norod. Pricepuseră că Isus spusese pilda aceasta împotriva lor. ²⁰ Au început să pîndească pe Isus; şi au trimes nişte iscoditori, cari se prefăceau că sînt neprihăniţi, ca să -L prindă cu vorba şi să -L dea pe mîna stăpînirii şi pe mîna puterii dregătorului. ²¹ Iscoditorii aceştia L-au întrebat:,,Învăţătorule, ştim că vorbeşti şi înveţi pe oameni drept, şi că nu cauţi la faţa oamenilor, ci -i înveţi calea lui Dumnezeu în adevăr. ²² Se cuvine să plătim bir Cezarului sau nu?`` ²³ Isus le -a priceput viclenia, şi le -a răspuns:,,Pentru ce Mă ispitiţi? ²⁴ Arătaţi-Mi un ban (Greceşte: dinar.). Al cui chip, şi ale cui slove sînt scrise pe el?``,,Ale Cezarului`` au răspuns ei. ²⁵ Atunci El le -a zis:,,Daţi dar Cezarului ce este al Cezarului, şi lui Dumnezeu ce este al lui Dumnezeu.`` ²⁶ Nu L-au putut prinde cu vorba înaintea norodului; ci, miraţi de răspunsul Lui, au tăcut. ²⁷ Unii din Saduchei, cari zic că nu este înviere, s'au apropiat şi au întrebat pe Isus: ²⁸ ,,Învăţătorule, iată ce ne -a scris Moise:,Dacă moare fratele cuiva, avînd nevastă, dar fără să aibă copii, fratele lui să ia pe nevasta lui, şi să ridice urmaş fratelui său.` ²⁹ Au fost dar şapte fraţi. Cel dintîi s'a însurat, şi a murit fără copii. ³⁰ Pe nevasta lui, a luat -o al doilea; şi a murit şi el fără copii. ³¹ A luat -o şi al treilea, şi tot aşa toţi şapte; şi au murit fără să lase copii. ³² La urma tuturor, a murit şi femeia. ³³ Deci, la înviere, nevasta căruia dintre ei va fi femeia? Fiindcă toţi şapte au avut -o de nevastă.`` ³⁴ Isus le -a răspuns:,,Fiii veacului acestuia se însoară şi se mărită; ³⁵ dar cei ce vor fi găsiţi vrednici să aibă parte de veacul viitor şi de învierea dintre cei morţi, nici nu se vor însura, nici nu se vor mărita. ³⁶ Pentrucă nici nu vor putea muri, căci vor fi ca îngerii. Şi vor fi fiii lui Dumnezeu, fiind fii ai învierii. ³⁷ Dar că morţii înviază, a arătat însuşi Moise, în locul unde este vorba despre,Rug`, cînd numeşte pe Domnul:,Dumnezeul lui Avraam, Dumnezeul lui Isaac şi Dumnezeul lui Iacov.` ³⁸ Dar Dumnezeu nu este un Dumnezeu al celor morţi, ci al celor vii, căci pentru El toţi sînt vii.`` ³⁹ Unii din cărturari au luat cuvîntul, şi au zis:,,Învăţătorule, bine ai zis.`` ⁴⁰ Şi nu mai îndrăzneau să -I mai pună nici o întrebare. ⁴¹ Isus le -a zis:,,Cum se zice că Hristosul este fiul lui David? ⁴² Căci însuş David zice în Cartea Psalmilor:,Domnul a zis Domnului meu: Şezi la dreapta Mea, ⁴³ pînă voi pune pe vrăjmaşii Tăi supt picioarele Tale.` ⁴⁴ Deci David Îl numeşte Domn; atunci cum este El fiul lui?`` ⁴⁵ Atunci a zis ucenicilor Săi, în auzul întregului norod: ⁴⁶ ,,Păziţi-vă de cărturari, cărora le place să se plimbe în haine lungi, şi să le facă lumea plecăciuni prin pieţe; ei umblă după scaunele dintîi în sinagogi, şi după locurile dintîi la ospeţe; ⁴⁷ şi casele văduvelor le mănîncă, în timp ce, de ochii lumii, fac rugăciuni lungi. De aceea vor lua o mai mare osîndă.``

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ І сталось одного з тих днів, як навчав Він у храмі людей, та Добру Новину звіщав, прийшли первосвященики й книжники з старшими, ² та й до Нього промовили, кажучи: Скажи нам, якою владою Ти чиниш оце? Або хто Тобі владу цю дав? ³ І промовив до них Він у відповідь: Запитаю й Я вас одну річ, і відповідайте Мені: ⁴ Іванове хрищення з неба було, чи від людей? ⁵ Вони ж міркували собі й говорили: Коли скажемо: З неба, відкаже: Чого ж ви йому не повірили? ⁶ А як скажемо: Від людей, то всі люди камінням поб'ють нас, бо були переконані, що Іван то пророк. ⁷ І вони відповіли, що не знають, ізвідки... ⁸ А Ісус відказав їм: То й Я не скажу вам, якою владою Я це чиню. ⁹ І Він розповідати почав людям притчу оцю. Один чоловік насадив виноградника, і віддав його винарям, та й відбув на час довший. ¹⁰ А певного часу послав він раба до своїх винарів, щоб дали йому частку з плодів виноградника. Та побили його винарі, і відіслали ні з чим. ¹¹ І знову послав він до них раба іншого, а вони й того збили й зневажили, та й відіслали ні з чим. ¹² І послав він ще третього, а вони й того зранили й вигнали. ¹³ Сказав тоді пан виноградника: Що маю робити? Пошлю свого сина улюбленого, може його посоромляться... ¹⁴ Винарі ж, як його вгледіли, міркували собі та казали: Це спадкоємець; ходім, замордуймо його, щоб спадщина наша була. ¹⁵ І вони його вивели за виноградника, та й убили... Що ж зробить їм пан виноградника? ¹⁶ Він прийде та й вигубить цих винарів, виноградника ж іншим віддасть. Слухачі ж повіли: Нехай цього не станеться! ¹⁷ А Він глянув на них та й сказав: Що ж оце, що написане: Камінь, що його будівничі відкинули, той наріжним став каменем! ¹⁸ Кожен, хто впаде на цей камінь розіб'ється, а на кого він сам упаде, то розчавить його. ¹⁹ А книжники й первосвященики руки на Нього хотіли накласти тієї години, але побоялись народу. Бо вони розуміли, що про них Він цю притчу сказав. ²⁰ І вони слідкували за Ним, і підіслали підглядачів, які праведних із себе вдавали, щоб зловити на слові Його, і Його видати урядові й владі намісника. ²¹ І вони запитали Його та сказали: Учителю, знаємо ми, що Ти добре говориш і навчаєш, і не дивишся на обличчя, але наставляєш на Божу дорогу правдиво. ²² Чи годиться давати податок для кесаря, чи ні? ²³ Знаючи ж їхню хитрість, сказав Він до них: Чого ви Мене випробовуєте? ²⁴ Покажіте динарія Мені. Чий образ і напис він має? Вони відказали: Кесарів. ²⁵ А Він їм відказав: Тож віддайте кесареве кесареві, а Богові Боже! ²⁶ І не могли вони перед людьми зловити на слові Його. І дивувались вони з Його відповіді, та й замовкли. ²⁷ І підійшли дехто із саддукеїв, що твердять, ніби немає воскресіння, і запитали Його, ²⁸ та сказали: Учителю, Мойсей написав нам: Як умре кому брат, який має дружину, а помре бездітний, то нехай його брат візьме дружину, і відновить насіння для брата свого. ²⁹ Було ж сім братів. І перший, узявши дружину, бездітний умер. ³⁰ І другий узяв був ту дружину, та й той вмер бездітний. ³¹ І третій узяв був її, так само й усі семеро, і вони дітей не позоставили, та й повмирали. ³² А по всіх умерла й жінка. ³³ А в воскресінні котрому із них вона дружиною буде? Бо семеро мали за дружину її. ³⁴ Ісус же промовив у відповідь їм: Женяться й заміж виходять сини цього віку. ³⁵ А ті, що будуть достойні того віку й воскресіння з мертвих, не будуть ні женитись, ні заміж виходити, ³⁶ ні вмерти вже не можуть, бо рівні вони Анголам, і вони сини Божі, синами воскресіння бувши. ³⁷ А що мертві встають, то й Мойсей показав при кущі, коли він назвав Господа Богом Авраамовим, і Богом Ісаковим, і Богом Якововим. ³⁸ Бог же не є Богом мертвих, а живих, бо всі в Нього живуть. ³⁹ Дехто ж із книжників відповіли та сказали: Учителю, Ти добре сказав! ⁴⁰ І вже не насмілювалися питати Його ні про що. ⁴¹ І сказав Він до них: Як то кажуть, що Христос син Давидів? ⁴² Таж Давид сам говорить у книзі Псалмів: Промовив Господь Господеві моєму: сядь праворуч Мене, ⁴³ поки не покладу Я Твоїх ворогів підніжком ногам Твоїм! ⁴⁴ Отже, Давид Його Господом зве, як же Він йому син? ⁴⁵ І, як увесь народ слухав, Він промовив до учнів Своїх: ⁴⁶ Стережіться книжників, що хочуть у довгих одежах ходити, і люблять привіти на ринках, і перші лавки в синагогах, і перші місця на бенкетах, ⁴⁷ що вдовині хати поїдають, і моляться довго напоказ, вони тяжче осудження приймуть!

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ І сталось одного з тих днів, як навчав Він народ у церкві та благовіствував, поприходили архиєреї та письменники з старшими, ² і промовили до Него, кажучи: Скажи нам, якою властю се робиш? або хто дав Тобі власть сю? ³ Відказуючи ж рече до них: Спитаю вас і я про одну річ, і скажіть мені: ⁴ Хрещеннє Йоанове з неба було чи від людей? ⁵ Вони ж міркували в собі говорячи: Коли скажемо: З неба, казати ме: Чом же не поняли ви віри йому? ⁶ Коли ж скажемо: Від людей, то ввесь народ покаменує нас; певен бо він, що Йоан пророк. ⁷ І відказали, що не знають, звідкіля. ⁸ А Ісус Їм рече: То й я не скажу вам, якою властю я се роблю. ⁹ Почав же до народу глаголати приповість сю: Один чоловік насадив виноградник, та й дав його виноградарям, та й від'їхав на довгий час. ¹⁰ І післав у пору до виноградарів слугу, щоб з овощу винограднього дали йому; виноградарі ж, побивши його, відослали впорожні. ¹¹ І післав ще другого слугу; вони ж і того, побивши та обезчестивши, відослали впорожні, ¹² І післав ще третього; вони ж і сього, поранивши, прогнали. ¹³ Рече ж пан виноградинка: Що робити? пішлю сина мого любого: може, того побачивши, посоромлять ся. ¹⁴ Побачивши ж його виноградарі, казали між собою, говорячи: Се наслїдник; ходімо вбємо його, щоб наше було наслїддє. ¹⁵ І, викинувши його за виноградник, убили. Що ж робити ме пан виноградника? ¹⁶ Прийде та й вигубить виноградарів сих, і дасть виноградник иншим. Почувши ж, сказали: Борони Боже! ¹⁷ Він же, поглянувши на них, рече: Що ж се написано? Камінь, що відкинули будівничі; сей став ся головою угла? ¹⁸ Всякий, хто впаде на той камінь, розібєть ся, на кого ж він упаде, розітре його. ¹⁹ І шукали архиєреї та письменники наложити на Него руки тієї години, та боялись народу; зрозуміли бо що до них приповість сю сказав. ²⁰ І, назираючи Його, післали підглядників, що видавали себе за праведних, щоб схопити Його на слові та віддати старшині та власті игемоновій. ²¹ І питали вони Його, кажучи: Учителю, знаємо, що право говориш, і навчаєш, і не дивиш ся на лице, а по правді на путь Божий наставляєш. ²² Годить ся нам кесареві данину давати, чи нї? ²³ Постерігши ж їх підступ, рече до них: Що мене спокутуєте? ²⁴ Покажіть менї денария. Чиє мав обличчє і надпись? Озвавшися ж сказали: Кесареве. ²⁵ Він же рече їм: Оддайте ж оце кесареве кесареві, а Боже Богові ²⁶ І не могли вони схопити Його на слові перед народом; і, дивуючись одповіддю Його, мовчали. ²⁷ Приступивши ж тоді деякі з Садукеїв, котрі перечять, шо є воекресеннє, питали Його, ²⁸ говорячи: Учителю, Мойсей написав нам: Коли чий брат умре, мавши жінку, й сей бездітний умре, щоб узяв брат його жінку й воскресив насїннє братові своєму. ²⁹ Сім оце братів було; й первий, взявши жінку, умер бездітний. ³⁰ І взяв другий жінку, та й сей умер бездітний. ³¹ І третій узяв її, та й не зоставили дітей, і повмирали. ³² Опісля ж усїх умерла й жінка. ³³ Оце ж у воскресенню кому з них буде жінкою? сім бо мали її за жінку. ³⁴ І відказуючи рече їм Ісус: Сини сьвіту сього женять ся й видають заміж: ³⁵ которі ж удостоють ся дождати віку того й воскресення з мертвих, ті нї женять ся анї віддають заміж: ³⁶ бо ані вмерти не можуть, рівні бо ангелам і сини вони Божі, воскресення синами бувши. ³⁷ А що встають мертві, то й Мойсей показав коло купини, як зве Господа Богом Авраама, й Богом Ісаака, й Богом Якова. ³⁸ Бог же не мертвих а живих, всї бо Йому живуть. ³⁹ Озвавши ся ж деякі з письменників, казали: Учителю, добре глаголав єси. ⁴⁰ І більш не сьміли питати Його нї про що. ⁴¹ Рече ж до них: Як се кажуть, що Христос син Давидів? ⁴² А сам Давид говорить у книзї псальм: Рече Господь Господеві моєму: Сиди по правиці в мене, ⁴³ доки положу ворогів Твоїх підніжком ніг твоїх. ⁴⁴ Давид оце Господом Його зве: як же Він син Його? ⁴⁵ Як же слухав увесь народ, рече ученикам своїм: ⁴⁶ Остерегайтесь письменників, що бажають ходити в шатах, та люблять витання на торгах, та перві сїдалища по школах, та перві місця на бенкетах; ⁴⁷ що жеруть доми вдовиць, і для виду довго молять ся. Сї приймуть ще тяжчий осуд.